《After I Got Married, Those Who Betrayed Me Were Reborn》


 1 Works related

    "After marriage, slag me people are born again" Author: rain falls like dust


    Copywriting


    Ruan Tang''s life has been inexplicably bad luck. He has done nothing wrong, but he is always regarded as an unpredictable black heart lotus and all kinds of scum.


    Until married to a husband with a ruined face and disabled legs, known as the Duke of Blue Beard.


    His life is back on track and he is getting better.


    He loves her husband very much, and his husband loves him very much...Although everyone thinks that her husband is a terrifying demon, Ruan Tang thinks that her husband is extremely cute.


    But Ruan Tang didn''t know that he was the original protagonist of a certain book and his husband was the big villain in the story.


    In the plot line of the change of the book wearer, the people who scummed him for various reasons are all reborn, and Ruan Tang¡¯s original life has been completely changed because of the existence of a book wearer. They regret that they can¡¯t recognize that Ruan Tang is. The most beautiful angel in the world...


    Everyone is determined to treat Ruan Tang well and return all he owes Ruan Tang!


    But Ruan Tang is already married!


    ¡ª¡ªThey personally pushed Ruan Tang to the devilish perverted villain!


    Brief comment on works:


    Ruan Tang''s life has been inexplicably bad luck. He has done nothing wrong, but he is always regarded as an unpredictable black heart lotus and all kinds of scum.Until married to a husband with a ruined face and disabled legs, known as the Duke of Blue Beard.His life is back on track and he is getting better.But at this moment, the people who had been scumbag Ruan Tang were reborn. They knelt and begged Ruan Tang for forgiveness. Ruan Tang dismissed it. Those who abandoned me should not stay the day before. Not every mistake is worth it. Forgive me, from then on, I started to slap my face, and embark on the journey to the peak of my life.


    This article, Su Shuang, has no abuse throughout the whole process, mainly about Ruan Tang and Duke Tsundere''s daily life of show affection, face various scumbags, and thus change the path of the entire empire.


    Content Tag: Shuangshu Shuangwen upgrade stream revenge abuse scum


    Search keywords: Protagonist: Ruan Tang, Alston ©§ Supporting role: Next "Fianc¨¦ of the villain in a disease" ©§ Others: ABO

 2 Chapter 1

    "Ruan Tang, come with me, although I know I can''t give you anything now, but...but I swear, I will be good to you in the future..."


    The young ALPHA looked at OMEGA in front of him, almost tense to the point that he couldn''t be more nervous, even saying a word seemed to have plucked up great courage.


    He didn''t even dare to look at that OMEGA.


    And OMEGA, who sits opposite him, is undoubtedly a recognized beauty in the eyes of the world...


    The skin is fair, the figure is thin, the facial features are even more straight and handsome, the temperament is outstanding and cool, but it is unforgettable at first sight, and the ecstasy is to the extreme.


    The strange sense of violation has created the ultimate charm of him.


    But at this moment, the beauty named Ruan Tang frowned slightly after hearing what the young ALPHA said. She was surprised: "Go with you? Lu Yang, what are you kidding?"


    Ruan Tang never thought that this kind of plot similar to that of the famous TV series OMEGA being eloped by a poor boy would happen to him, and the other party who offered the invitation was Lu Yang.


    The junior in this research institute who has a decent relationship with him.


    "Ruan Tang... I have heard about the marriage between you and that one. As long as you nod your head, no matter what the price is, even if it is my life, I will definitely take you away, escape to the end of the world, and escape to the royal family. And where the government can''t catch us..." Hearing Ruan Tang''s voice, Lu Yang''s tone became more agitated.


    As if to regard himself as Ruan Tang''s savior, the only person in the world who can rescue Ruan Tang.


    Ruan Tang looked at the ALPHA boy who was completely immersed in his plot, and finally couldn''t help but sighed, and interrupted him with a very cold tone: "Lu Yang, I don¡¯t know how you misunderstood me. Where did I hear what..."


    "But what I must tell you is that I am very grateful for your kindness to me, but I do not have the same feelings for you. Therefore, I will not and cannot go with you."


    "You have died of this heart. Today, it is assumed that you have not said it, and I have not heard it. We will not contact you again." The voice fell, and Ruan Tang immediately put down the cup in his hand. Get up without hesitation, turn around and leave.


    Seeing Ruan Tang''s back, the mood in Lu Yang''s eyes changed and changed. In the end, his hand was clenched into a fist. Looking at Ruan Tang''s figure unwillingly, he almost couldn''t suppress his grief and anger. He asked: "Why? Are you really an Omega who dislikes the poor, loves the rich, and greets vanity as they say?"


    "For the sake of wealth and status, would you rather marry the Duke of Alston than leave with me?"


    He had never believed in the rumors about Ruan Tang from the outside world. Ruan Tang is so beautiful and cold. Even though he has a bad temper, how could he be a black heart lotus who is unscrupulous in order to climb upward in the legend of outsiders?


    But now, Ruan Tang''s rejection of him caused a slight change in Lu Yang''s heart.


    After all, the world knows who Duke Alston is... It is obvious what a normal person would choose between him and Alston if it weren''t for power.


    But Ruan Tang has made a choice that is diametrically opposed to the world''s people, whether it is not for power or for what?


    This Omega was as cold-hearted and hard-hearted as the world''s rumors.


    "I don''t think I have any need to explain to you about my personal affairs." Ruan Tang couldn''t complain about Lu Yang''s narrow determination, but looked back at him lightly, then turned and left: "How do you feel? , Just feel it."


    Over the years, the world has given him many prejudices and misunderstandings. Ruan Tang has explained many times, but there are too many explanations, but no one believes it.


    He gradually became too lazy to explain.


    Lu Yang unwillingly watched Ruan Tang''s distant figure, but not far away there was a Beta who came forward and said coolly.


    He is a colleague of Ruan Tang and Lu Yang at the institute.


    "Look, what I told you, Ruan Tang can''t go with you! His Omega doesn''t care about sincerity and feelings, he only cares about power and status."


    "He is the number one beauty of the emperor star, but he is also the number one black heart lotus of the emperor star."


    "You were only deceived by his appearance in the past. He is not as good as you think. He is an Omega like you Xiao can''t remember..."


    When Lu Yang listened to his colleague''s words, the corners of his mouth moved slightly, but he never spoke to defend Ruan Tang and defend Ruan Tang as before.


    No wind, no wave.


    Perhaps the people he heard about Ruan Tang in the past were true.


    ...


    "Fifth young master, the lord invites you to go to his study." Ruan Tang had just returned home, and the housekeeper of the Ruan family came to him to convey the lord''s instructions.


    Ruan Tang was prepared for this, and immediately responded with a low voice: "Okay, I see."


    Ruan Tang was born in the Ruan family, and he is one of the most prominent family in the Osfiya Empire.


    Although the family has fallen in the past, the Ruan family has not fallen for decades because of the magnificent military exploits made by Ruan Tang''s father, Marshal Ruan Ming, and soon returned to its former glory.


    Ruan Tang is the youngest son born to Ruan Ming¡¯s wife, and an extremely precious Omega. With such a background, even if Ruan Ming himself is a charming stallion, his lover¡¯s illegitimate children are countless, and he is protected by his mother, brother and sister. It should also be that the stars hold the moon, who was born the proud son of heaven.


    But it seems that the reincarnation has already used all of Ruan Tang''s good use, and he has been in bad luck ever since he can remember.


    First, his eldest brother, as the heir to the family, was seriously injured in a battle and became a vegetative person. He is still in a coma until now. Then, his eldest daughter, Omega sister, was hurt by love and insane. Even his mother was irritated and ill. He started to feel unconscious and unconscious all day long.


    Ruan Ming was very lucky, and he was never a dedicated and affectionate Alpha.


    After the original spouse became unconscious, he soon applied for the dissolution of the marriage relationship with Ruan Tang''s mother on the grounds that the original spouse could not be chaired by no one in the mansion, and the original spouse was in a trance.


    And he chose one of his lovers as the new wife to enter the door with a few children.


    With the arrival of the new wife and several illegitimate children who became legitimate children, Ruan Tang''s status as the youngest child left behind by his original wife became embarrassing.


    He is neither the first child of Ruan Ming, nor his favorite child.


    In this icy big family, having lost the asylum of his mother, brother and sister, he can only struggle to survive alone and helpless.


    Although Ruan Ming never treated the child left behind by his original partner, he didn''t treat Ruan Tang too much...


    In particular, after Ruan Tang failed to get married several times, retired, and repeatedly fought with Ruan Ming''s most beloved son Ruan Xi, the relationship between their father and son dropped to a freezing point.


    This time, if not...


    Ruan Ming couldn''t take the initiative to talk to Ruan Tang.


    "I think that the pheromone match between you and Lord Alston is as high as 95%, and the royal family intends to marry our family and choose you as the duchess. You have probably heard about it." Ruan Ming''s index finger tapped the table. He looked at Ruan Tang carelessly.


    He is an ambitious Alpha, from the fallen son in his family to the imperial marshal who reinvigorated the lintel. If his life is written as a novel, it is bound to be a very popular Jack Su novel.


    He has more than 20 children in his life, including five Omega children.


    Both illegitimate and legitimate children, including the least favored Ruan Tang, were firmly held in his hands and cultivated as a marriage tool to grow the family and exchange interests.


    Ruan Tang is his least favorite child, but it is undeniable--


    In the past, Ruan Ming had the most high hopes among the Omega children.


    There is no other reason, just because Ruan Tang is not only the best looking one among his children, but the Omega gene is also very pure, and the matching degree with any high-level Alpha is very high, above 90%.


    Ruan Ming just doesn''t like him anymore, and he has to admit that this son is a good tool for marriage.


    But I don¡¯t want to. Ruan Tang has excellent conditions in all aspects, but I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m not up for it...


    From the object of the marriage contract to the object of the marriage negotiation, everyone who has been in contact with him for a period of time dislikes him, and turns to another Omega son Ruan Xi who is inferior to Ruan Tang in terms of aptitude and appearance...


    Such things happen again and again.


    Ruan Tang''s reputation is getting worse and worse, making Ruan Ming almost feel that this son is going to be smashed in his hands. He didn''t want a new opportunity so soon but he unexpectedly came...


    Only then did Ruan Ming have some thoughts about breaking the ice with this son.


    "You made such a big battle at Emperor Star, I''m afraid I said I haven''t heard of it, so you won''t believe it." Ruan Tangqing coldly walked to him, looking at his own father, his eyes were full of coldness. .


    Ruan Ming looked at Ruan Tang coldly, and formulaically ordered: "Since you have heard about it, I won''t talk nonsense anymore... Your Majesty the Queen likes you very much, and His Excellency Alston also agreed to this. marriage."


    "The wedding date is set for two weeks. Are you ready to attend your wedding on time." He said quietly.


    As a dictatorship, he didn''t even have the desire to discuss with Ruan Tang.


    "Duke of Alston..." Ruan Tang repeated the name, staring at Ruan Ming coldly, and immediately laughed ironically: "The famous Bluebeard Duke of the empire, there are countless Omegas who were scared to death by him. ...For the benefit of choosing such a marriage partner for your own son, father, you are so cruel."


    He knew that Ruan Ming didn''t care about him, but didn''t want him to be so cruel.


    "Duke Auston is the eldest son of the Empress. Although his legs are disabled and his appearance is flawed... but I don''t think he is worthy of you." Ruan Ming frowned impatiently and looked dissatisfied. To Ruan Tang.


    Ruan Tang laughed mockingly after hearing what he said, "Haha."


    Sure enough, he shouldn''t have any unrealistic expectations for creatures like Alpha...


    As a partner, his legs are disabled and his appearance is completely ruined. As long as his character is in the eyes of Ruan Tang, it is actually not a defect at all... But this Duke of Alston...


    He is the eldest son of the emperor, but when he was ten years old, because of an accident, he became a disability with both legs and a disfigured appearance. After that, the whole person''s temperament also changed drastically and became violent .


    Among the various rumors, he is fundamentally a perverted neuropathy, and has a weird hobby of torturing people and animals...


    It is said that in order to cover up his special hobbies, the emperor handed over the imperial torture department to him.


    With such a power, the duke became more and more arrogant, and Daxing restored the torture of ancient times...The corrupt officials and executed prisoners who fell in his hands were skinned alive by him, and by him. The brain, the heart and liver were cut out...none of them can be completely dead, and they are so perverted to the point of heinous.


    Every year, a large number of human rights activists complained and called him a royal mad dog in private.


    That is to say, none of his methods were applied to ordinary people, so that people could not condemn him.


    There are countless legends about him in the entire Emperor Star. It is said that in his Duke¡¯s mansion, except for robots, none of the people who served because of his own disability are complete, all disabled...that is, normal people want to enter his mansion. To work, you must first become disabled...


    It is also said that there are countless ferocious beasts in his mansion for torture and abuse.


    In previous years, the queen tried to stuff him by his side, and the Omega he married was scared to death by him.


    Ruan Ming can also boast about such a frenzied neurosis that is seriously recognized by the world, and push his own son into his mouth.


    Ruan Tang really wanted to laugh.


    His father really didn''t care about his life or death at all.

 3 chapter 2

    Because of Ruan Tang''s disobedience, Ruan Ming''s face suddenly looked bad: "The rumors may not be true. Besides, no matter how violent and perverse the Lord Auston is, the entire Emperor Star will not have tortured the people around him at all. The rumors came out...Those Omegas were scared crazy just because they were timid."


    "You are the son of the Ruan family, and his partner recognized by the empress, including himself. As long as you don''t kill yourself and deliberately provoke him and anger him, will he still hurt you?"


    The meaning of what he said is no different from being raped and being raped by saying that you wear less clothes.


    Ruan Tang looked at him coldly.


    Ruan Ming also followed with a sneer: "Besides, my son, since you chose to come back today and chose to stand here, it means that you have acquiesced to this marriage, didn''t you? Just ran with that young Alpha..."


    He told Ruan Tang bluntly that he knew everything about Lu Yang¡¯s invitation to elope today and Ruan Tang chose to refuse.


    Ruan Ming had a deep heart and was never a good person. In his eyes, Ruan Tang, the unflattering Omega son, was never a simple and kind little cute.


    On the contrary, in his eyes, Ruan Tang is simply synonymous with ambitious and deliberate Omega.


    From the moment when Ruan Tang chose not to elope with that young young man, in Ruan Ming¡¯s eyes, Ruan Tang¡¯s frustration in front of him at this moment, satire and unwillingness are just disguise for him. The weight to negotiate with him.


    Ruan Tang will not be fooled by Ruan Tang if he is so witty.


    "Father thinks that in Emperor Star...If I want to elope, can I really run?" Ruan Tang looked down at his toes and sneered directly.


    Since the Ruan family had announced that they would marry the Duke of Alston, it was absolutely impossible for him to run away.


    Ruan Tang knew this too well.


    Ruan Ming did not accept his stubble, but directly said: "The new prince is bereaved, Duke Alston is already the only son of His Majesty the Emperor and His Majesty the Queen. The royal family has given a promise as long as you can live with Duke Alston. With a child, this child will become the emperor¡¯s first heir."


    Ruan''s family is already a nobleman, and he didn''t want to drip into this muddy water. He sold his son to ask for glory and sent his own son to a neurosis.


    But the Queen''s family persuaded the emperor to give such benefits, but Ruan Ming had to sell his son.


    In the face of the interests of all parties in such a huge family, the personal happiness of his unloved son has long been nothing.


    Moreover, in his eyes, Ruan Tang''s reputation has become so bad, and it is impossible to find much better Alpha...


    It would be better to make the best use of everything and make sacrifices for the benefit of the family more thoroughly.


    "Ruan Tang, you should be content." Ruan Ming said quietly.


    He is ambitious, and Ruan Tang is equally ambitious in his eyes. He feels that the future emperor and grandson''s biological father should also require Ruan Tang to put away his greedy mind.


    "In the future, if Duke Auston and I have a child, we will be the first heir to the throne..." Ruan Tang looked at him, and suddenly sneered: "It sounds really tempting. "


    "But my dear father, don''t forget-these are the interests of the family. It is the transaction between you and the queen family. What does it have to do with me?"


    Ruan Tang looked at him coldly, he was hurt a lot, and he was already invincible: "Why should I feed the tiger for this, risking my life to sacrifice my life?"


    Marrying a neurotic, few normal people would make such a choice, right?


    He has no great spirit of sacrifice and dedication, and he has no even the slightest affection for the cold and ruthless family of Ruan family. If he wants him to have no regrets and no regrets for this family, sacrifice and dedication to Si...


    Sorry, he can''t do it.


    If Ruan Ming wants him to sacrifice, he must pay the corresponding price.


    Ruan Ming looked at him coldly, his face slightly blue with anger.


    After a while, considering the interests and involvement behind him, although he still hated Ruan Tang''s insatiable greed, he still took a deep breath and made concessions: "What do you want?"


    Among his five Omega children, only Ruan Xi Ruan Tang and the mad eldest daughter were born in marriage.


    Ruan Xi has a lot of good resources, and casual marriage can bring great benefits to the family, and it cannot be ruined.The eldest daughter is not only a madman, she has also been married twice, and cannot marry the Duke of Alston after having children.


    In addition, Ruan Tang has the best appearance and the highest matching rate between pheromone and Alston. He is most likely to let the madman take the initiative to take possession of him and mark him as having children with him.


    After all, Ruan Tang is the most suitable marriage partner among his sons.


    Ruan Tang felt a little ridiculous for his father''s concession.


    It''s ridiculous, but he didn''t expect it.


    He took out an agreement directly from his briefcase, and Ruan Tang pushed it directly in front of Ruan Ming: "This is what I want."


    After knowing Ruan Ming''s calculations, Ruan Tang had already accurately predicted Ruan Ming''s bottom line, and was ready to ask for what his family deserved and sell himself for a good price.


    Born and raised in such a family, Ruan Tang does not believe in love, nor does he believe in Alpha.


    It¡¯s just that being a rare Omega, he knew that the imperial government and the Ruan family could not allow him to remain single forever, and the inhibitors were getting worse and worse for him, letting him know that he might have to enter a marriage Bundled with an Alpha.


    It made him have to make a choice.


    As for his marriage partner, whether he is a lunatic fool or an ugly disabled person... Ruan Tang doesn''t care, he just knows that as long as he can achieve his goals through this marriage.


    "Ruan Tang, you are too greedy, right?" Ruan Ming glanced at the things that Ruan Tang had requested in the agreement, and his face was blue.


    As soon as Ruan Tang spoke, he not only wanted to use most of Ruan''s current working capital, but also wanted to use many fixed assets and planetary resources.


    He still has so many children, how could Ruan Tang take so many by himself?


    "Are you greedy?" Ruan Tang looked at him with a cold gaze, but said every word: "Look carefully, these assets are the foundation I set up for my mother and elder brother and sister. I hope you donate it. Don¡¯t make a point..."


    "My mother married you when she fell into your family and was impoverished. At that time, you had nothing. She took out all her savings and grandpa¡¯s possessions to accompany you to start from scratch. She suffered a lot. You just sat on today¡¯s family business..."


    "And eldest brother, when you led the war, he was always rushing at the forward for you, fighting blood for the empire, with one enemy and one hundred... Without him, how could the Marshal Marshal your outstanding military exploits today?"


    "...Eldest sister, you personally dismantled her and her beloved, forced her to marry the family, and after her husband¡¯s accident, forced her to have an abortion and divorce, and sever the relationship... It was you who drove her crazy and destroyed Her life."


    Hearing Ruan Tang mentioning his wife and eldest son, Ruan Ming''s face turned blue and purple, and he suddenly looked ugly.


    He is a typical straight A cancer. In his eyes, Omega is just an accessory to Alpha, a gadget.But the eldest son and eldest daughter are different to him. Ruan Tang''s eldest brother and sister are nearly twenty years older than all of Ruan Ming''s subsequent children. They were born when Ruan Ming had nothing.


    At that time, the family was difficult, and the house was small and could not afford a servant. The two children really grew up under Ruan Ming''s nose. Ruan Ming had very different feelings for them.


    The eldest son and the eldest daughter had accidents one after another, and Ruan Ming realized that his heart hurts more than anyone else.


    Because he didn¡¯t want to recall the bleakness of the eldest son and daughter, Ruan Ming couldn¡¯t bear to take a look at them after he was sure that they had no chance of getting better. The entire Ruan family, he even didn¡¯t want to mention the tragic situation of the eldest son and daughter. .


    However, Ruan Tang has repeatedly mentioned before him¡ª


    Want to use this to win his sympathy, such an unwelcome behavior, how can he like this son?


    Ruan Tang saw the dull pain in his eyes, but he only found it ridiculous. After the accident, the eldest brother and eldest sister had been at home. Ruan Ming gave them the best medical care, but he did not set foot in the big room to see himself for 20 years. The so-called "favorite" children glanced.


    Why should such a person pretend to be fatherly love here?


    Ruan Tang sneered, pressing harder every step: "Mother is your wife, and for the contribution that elder brother and elder sister made to our Ruan family, I don¡¯t want to say these things for them. I want to leave half of your property. Divide?"


    "After all, you love them so much, you shouldn''t even blink your eyes..."


    "Besides, don''t you want to sell me now in exchange for greater benefits for the family? Why should I begrudge such a little thing?" Ruan Tang sneered.


    Ruan Ming''s forehead blue veins violently, recalling his excellent eldest son and eldest daughter, and then looking at the disobedient and unfilial Ruan Tang.


    After a lengthy balance of interests, he still made concessions and signed various property transfer documents with legal effects in accordance with Ruan Tang''s requirements.


    He looked at Ruan Tang coldly: "You should be satisfied now?"


    "Thank you, father. I will follow your orders to marry Duke Alston, but-I have one more request." After winning this tug-of-war, my mother, brother and sister will be guaranteed in the future. , The smile on Ruan Tang''s face finally became a bit sincere.


    Ruan Ming, whose face was carelessly good-looking, immediately became frustrated when he heard this: "Why do you still have requests?"


    The lion who seemed to be reprimanding Ruan Tang opened his mouth.


    To leave so many things, it is actually not greedy.


    "I want to take my mother and eldest brother and eldest sister to leave Ruan''s house." However, Ruan Tang smiled this time, but did not speak loudly.


    Ruan Ming¡¯s face was more sullen and ugly than he was asking for money, as if Ruan Tang had done something violent. He shot the case suddenly, and everything on the desk was shaken: "They are mine. Wife and children!"


    Ruan Tang was telling a joke to take them away from Ruan''s house.


    Do you want to slap him in the face in front of the entire Emperor Star?


    "Mother is not your wife for a long time. Your current wife is Ms. Xia Ruzhi." Ruan Tang smiled coldly: "Big Brother and Sister are your children, but since their accident, for more than 20 years... you have taken care of Pass them a day, have you seen them?"


    "In that case, why do you have to keep them?" He knew that Ruan Ming was just doing it for his own sake.


    Ruan Ming''s face turned blue and white.


    Ruan Tang got what he wanted, and no longer had the thought to pull with him, he raised the property transfer letter in his hand: "You have given it to the mother and brothers and sisters. You have countless children. And Omega, but I only have this mother and brother and sister..."


    "I''m leaving Ruan''s house soon. I''m really afraid that I''m leaving and can''t watch. When will they be unknowingly harming people... Since you have given the money, I believe that outsiders even know their mother. I¡¯m not at Ruan¡¯s house with my brothers and sisters, and no one will accuse you of anything..." At this moment, Ruan Tang spoke the truth.


    He looked at Ruan Ming calmly: "To make me feel at ease, you might as well let our family leave."


    Having said that, after thinking about it carefully, I feel that the situation is exactly what Ruan Tang said... I have given so much property, even if the original couple left the Ruan family, no one really blamed themselves for abandoning the chaff. A pair of children sacrificed for the family cannot affect their reputation.


    Ruan Ming no longer resisted Ruan Tang''s insistence on taking away his mother, brother and sister, but sneered: "How could there be such a dirty thing in the Ruan family? You must not treat the gentleman''s belly with a villain. ..."


    Although he said that, Ruan Tang suddenly understood what he meant was to agree to take his mother and sibling away.


    He looked at Ruan Ming docilely, his eyes were sincere, and he responded, "Thank you, father."


    Ruan Tang didn''t care that his biological father ridiculed him as a villain, he just wanted to be able to leave the Ruan family neatly and live his own life.

 4 Chapter 3

    Ruan Tang got what he wanted.


    After leaving Ruan Ming, he immediately planned to return to his room to prepare. Before getting married, he took his mother and siblings out of Ruan''s house and settled properly.


    I didn''t want to, just walked out a few steps, but heard a loud argument.


    Because Ruan Mingtang took all lovers and illegitimate children into the mansion with the wife and children of the main house.


    Ruan Tang has seen these disputes similar to those of a house fight since he was a child, and it has long been a surprise.


    Hearing the movement, he was trying to detour to avoid the source of the dispute.


    No, the irritable footsteps came directly in the direction Ruan Tang was...


    "Zhou Yao, don''t look like this! I think Brother Fifth, he must be unwilling to see the situation like this..." A familiar voice came into Ruan Tang''s ears.


    Ruan Tang knew immediately.


    Oh, this storm turned out to be directed at him.


    He immediately raised his eyes to the source of the sound.


    I saw a young Alpha with a handsome face in a military uniform, angrily approaching him, behind him a weak Omega and a Beta were about to pull him.


    However, he couldn''t hold his strength and couldn''t hold him, so he could only appear in front of Ruan Tang with him.


    Ruan Tang looked at the young Alpha who was headed, and a cold sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    It was because he was too vicious, repeatedly''framed'' Ruan Xi and couldn''t stand it, and retired his former fiance-Zhou Yao.


    And his gentle and kind-hearted half-brother Ruan Xi, and his once best friend Wen Run.


    Seeing these three annoying people, Ruan Tang suddenly couldn''t restrain himself from the urge to turn around and leave.


    "Ruan Tang! Stop for me!" But before he left, Zhou Yao stopped him viciously. He saw that Ruan Tang''s eyes were always intricate and mixed with inexplicable emotions.


    Once upon a time, Ruan Tang thought this Alpha really liked him¡ª¡ª


    No, it was a joke in the end.


    Ruan Tang stopped, no more turbulent than Zhou Yao''s eyes, and the whole person was incredibly calm: "I wonder if Zhou Shao can give me any advice?"


    It was as if he and Zhou Yao were strangers in their lives.


    "Are you really going to marry the mad dog of Alston?" Looking at Ruan Tang''s indifferent attitude, Zhou Yao''s anger in his heart burned even harder for some reason. He looked at Ruan Tang viciously, the flames in his eyes almost To burn Ruan Tang to ashes.


    Ruan Tang still calmly admitted the facts: "Yes, I didn''t expect Shao Zhou to hear about it so soon..."


    Zhou Yao didn''t seem to have thought that he would get a positive answer from Ruan Tang. After hearing the news that Ruan Tang personally told him that he would marry Alston, his brain was confused for a moment.


    After a brief stupefaction, his face became more and more gloomy and ugly. He stared at Ruan Tang, almost swallowing him alive, and sneered, "Just as the murderer of Auston didn¡¯t blink, I don¡¯t know how much it was scared to death. Omega''s mad dog...you are willing to marry for the sake of power!


    "In order to climb up, you really do everything you can do!" He was angry and gritted his teeth, all disdain for Ruan Tang: "It''s me who thinks it''s wrong, I thought you were like someone. It will be forced."


    It was his fault. He knew what Ruan Tang was like tomorrow morning...


    But I still couldn''t control my expectations of him again and again, and I was disappointed again and again!


    Ruan Tang coldly looked at him burning with anger, as if he cared very much about himself, but he failed his trustworthy appearance, which was extremely ridiculous.


    Zhou Yao appeared in his life and suddenly pursued him when he was divorced by the first fiance and became notorious.


    ¡ª¡ª Ruan Tang thought it was his luck to meet him. Even if this person is headstrong and violent, as long as he really cares about himself, he can''t try to manage a marriage with him.


    But he didn¡¯t want to. After he got engaged to him, Ruan Tang discovered that Zhou Yao was actually an admirer of his half-brother Ruan Xi. He had been secretly in love with Ruan Xi, because Ruan Xi and his former fiance Shen Mozhi had sex. He retreated and chose himself as Ruan Xi''s stand-in.


    Incidentally, he also removed obstacles for his sweetheart, and got engaged with himself only when he could not get back with his former fianc¨¦.


    Later, when he and Ruan Xi had a conflict, the fiance did not hesitate to stand on the side of Bai Yueguang Ruan Xi in his heart, accusing him of his''viciousness'' and causing him to be divorced again. Become a target of public criticism.


    Knocked himself from heaven to hell.


    It''s ridiculous that people like the world now have the face to be so arrogant in front of them.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t worry about it, it''s my own choice who I marry, it has nothing to do with Zhou Shao!" Ruan Tang mixed indifferently and sneered back: "Besides, I think Duke Auston is pretty good..."


    "Even if you are a madman, a madman has the benefits of a madman... You don''t have to have such a complicated brain, and you can do the strange thing of betraying your hues for the sweetheart, getting engaged with your sweetheart, and then retiring, isn''t it?" Ruan Tang said coldly. Ridicule.


    When he was a little younger, Ruan Tang would never think that a madman like Auston would be a good marriage partner, even if he could bring him more benefits.


    But at this age, I have experienced too many disgusting things... I have seen too many normal Alpha appearances.


    Ruan Tang felt that a lunatic was pretty good.


    At least the madman has clear grudges and grievances, going straight...not like Zhou Yao''s seeming upright, in fact, relying on twists and turns to calculate people behind his back.


    "You--" Zhou Yao never thought Ruan Tang would say that, and immediately looked at Ruan Tang with red eyes, gritted his teeth.


    Ruan Tang¡¯s name was taken by his mother, which means that Ruan Tang¡¯s mother hopes that her youngest OMEGA child can grow into a sweet and soft OMEGA that is like a candy star.


    But Ruan Tang himself is the opposite of this name, cold and hard, not only bad, but also stubborn.


    During the duration of their marriage that Ruan Tang did not reveal his viciousness, although Zhou Yao never liked Ruan Tang, he really wanted to marry this OMEGA and live with him.


    But I don¡¯t want to, I haven¡¯t waited until we get married.


    Ruan Tang revealed his true colors because of his calculations. He was not only vicious but also unrepentant.


    Zhou Yao had been waiting for Ruan Tang to feel guilty, wake up, and apologize to Ruan Xi. He didn''t want Ruan Tang to go the same way, and Ruan Xi became more and more immortal.


    The relationship with myself will never be as good as it was when I was engaged.


    They have been stabbing each other with the worst words. Zhou Yao can''t remember how long he and Ruan Tang haven''t spoken properly.


    Seeing Ruan Tang like this, Zhou Yao only felt that he was very bored in his heart--


    But what he was bored with, even he himself didn''t know.


    It is clear that Ruan Tang¡¯s vicious and calculating OMEGA is completely contrary to his aesthetics. Zhou Yao doesn¡¯t know why he always has expectations of him...


    "Big Brother Zhou, don''t do this! Since you are worried about Brother Fifth, talk to him, I believe that Brother Fifth must have had no other troubles." Seeing them arguing, Ruan Xi immediately got out, a standard white lotus. Appearance, weak and kind, as if to be a peacemaker between the two.


    The more he is so gentle, kind, simple and lovely, the more it sets off Ruan Tang''s unreasonable, paranoid and vicious.


    Ruan Tang looked at his white lotus painting and immediately let out a sneer.


    Not long ago, he was blinded by Ruan Xi¡¯s weak and harmless appearance, thinking Ruan Xi was really a white lotus... Because of his mother and elder sister, Ruan Tang has always hated Ruan Ming, but he never hated Ruan. Unfortunately, I even thought that this half-brother was innocent.


    I felt that he was weak and kind, so he was very caring and caring for him.


    It wasn''t until later that Ruan Tang suddenly found out about his unlucky things. It seemed that everything was inextricably linked to Ruan Xi, and he was a little awakened.


    Because of Ruan Xi, his tepid father became more and more indifferent and disgusted towards him, followed by the heir of the Shen family, the youngest speaker of the empire, who was inexplicably willing to come to his door to enter into a marriage contract with him. Shen Mozhi suddenly discovered that Ruan Xi was the savior who had saved him when he was a child, and fell madly in love with Ruan Xi.


    The endless troubles retired with Ruan Tang, and went to pursue Ruan Xi instead.


    If you retired from the marriage, Ruan Tang originally intended to marry Shen Mozhi as the object of the marriage contract, and the future of each other is also overdue, but people don¡¯t like him, and Ruan Tang feels that he is not as necessary as he is. I plan to forget it.


    You are also a victim of how you can count yourself in public opinion.


    But I don''t want to, Shen Mozhi not only retired, but also publicized that Ruan Tang deceived him. Ruan Tang was unpredictable because he had misunderstood that Ruan Tang was Ruan Xi, and his life-saving talent was engaged to Ruan Tang.


    Ruan Tang suddenly became the target of public criticism in the aristocratic circle of Emperor Star. He became the representative of Black Heart Lotus who wanted to climb the dragon and attach the phoenix by any means.


    Ruan Tang had a black question mark face and didn''t even know what happened.


    He went to explain to others, but no one believed him. On the contrary, he was even more convinced that he was superb, and he was only able to trick Shen Mozhi into getting engaged with him...


    But Ruan Xi''s reputation in the circle is getting better and better.


    Not only Shen Mozhi, but also Ruan Tang''s second fianc¨¦ Zhou Yao... All the misfortunes of Ruan Tang seemed to be caused by Ruan Xi.


    And after losing two fiances one after another, suddenly, I don¡¯t know why it seems that Ruan Xi has a halo on his body. Everyone around Ruan Tang seems to have been inspired by him to stand on Ruan Xi¡¯s side. .


    This includes friends, suitors, and Faxiao around Ruan Tang.


    And because of the dispute between him and Ruan Xi, Ruan Tang was accused one after another: "How can you be so vicious, Ruan Tang? Time and time again, is it good for you to frame Ruan Xi? He forgave you time and time again. , But you bullied him like this and harmed him... isn''t it just relying on cherishing kindness?"


    "Did you always think that you are the son of the original match? You are noble! I think Xixi is the child of the junior third, let me tell you, this is all the matter of the previous generation, besides, your mother has acquiesced when she was conscious Marshal Ruan was looking for a lover outside. His lover and illegitimate son were gone, although only Xixi¡¯s mother turned upright...but you only targeted Xixi¡¯s behavior, which is really disgusting and vicious. I think you were deliberate. , You are simply jealous."


    Everyone believed that Ruan Tang was viciously targeting Ruan Xi.


    Ruan Tang tried his best at first, but later found that his struggles were not only useless, but also made the group of fools believe that he was the vicious villain against Ruan Xi, and they used public opinion to constantly''face'' him.


    Ruan Tang was too lazy to argue.


    To him, this group of people were like maggots in the gutter. They felt sick but couldn''t cause him substantial harm. The more he paid attention to them, the more excited this group of people jumped and the more they targeted him.


    On the contrary, Ruan Tang just left it alone and ignored them. Instead, the group of maggots stopped.


    Although Ruan Ming didn''t like his son, as the patriarch of the family, the marshal of the empire would not treat his own son harshly.


    In particular, this son was the only normal child left by him as the original match he shared with him.


    In fact, at the most extreme time, it¡¯s not that Ruan Tang never thought of leaving, away from Emperor Star, away from Ruan¡¯s family, away from Ruan Xi and the group of fools around him, but then looked at his unconscious mother and unconscious brother. Crazy sister...


    Ruan Tang knew he couldn''t leave.


    He was already the only sober person with a normal mind in their Dafang. Although Ruan Ming did not deliberately treat his original partner and two children who had been proud of and were completely abandoned.


    But if he leaves...


    The current Mrs. Ruan, Ruan Ming¡¯s lovers and those children are not fuel-efficient lamps, and the three of his blood relatives don¡¯t even know how to die.


    Moreover, he has a hunch that even if he leaves, Ruan Xi will not let him go...


    He has a faint feeling. Although he doesn''t know what it is or why, but he intuitively tells him that Zhongxing Pengyue is already going to be windy and rainy, Ruan Xi wants to take something from him... He will not let it go. He can''t kill him either.


    Ruan Tang has always had a beast-like instinct.


    Therefore, he calmly chose to stay in the rich family of the Ruan family and behave as a rice bug that eats and waits to die.


    As for other people''s views on him, Ruan Tang didn''t care at all that his loneliness had cultivated his cool character since childhood.


    Those who are clear will clear themselves, and those who are muddy will be muddy.


    The person who didn''t believe him, betrayed him, and chose to stand on Ruan Xi''s side, in his eyes did not have the qualifications to continue to stand beside him.

 5 Chapter 4

    After hearing Ruan Xi''s words, Zhou Yao''s anger not only didn''t go down at all, but the less and more intense.


    He looked at Ruan Tang ferociously and then sneered: "Difficulties? What difficulties can he have? If he had any difficulties when the civilian Alpha offered to take him away, he would have ran away..."


    "Will you still stand here now?"


    It is ridiculous that he had planned it a long time ago, as long as Ruan Tang showed the slightest reluctance to this marriage contract, he would try to help him get rid of it.


    I don''t want to. He who was expecting such an Omega was completely a joke...


    When Ruan Tang heard what he said, he only found it ridiculous.


    "Big Brother Zhou, don''t be like this!" Ruan Xi first looked at Zhou Yao and then at Ruan Tang carefully, and immediately persuaded him: "Fifth brother, I know there must be some misunderstanding in this, you hurry up Big Brother Zhou explained."


    He looks good for Ruan Tang.


    Hearing this, Zhou Yao immediately looked at Ruan Tang silently, as if he was going to give Ruan Tang a step down, and reluctantly listened to his explanation.


    Ruan Tang knew what Zhou Yao meant by this appearance, and knew what he wanted to hear himself, but he just didn''t say it.


    He chose to turn around without looking back.


    Regarding him as Ruan Xi''s substitute, and offering him some ridiculous mercy to him, I wanted him to bow down and claim his court...This was Zhou Yao''s idea.


    But Ruan Tang doesn''t need...


    Even if he married a madman, he would never admit defeat!


    He did nothing wrong, and would never bow to these people.


    "Xiao Xi, you are so kind in your heart that you think of people too well, it''s not like that! Look at him, look at what his attitude is!" Zhou Yao looked at Ruan Tang even daring to violate him so hard, his face suddenly The more ugly, he mocked Ruan Tang more and more contemptuously: "I see him, as long as he is given a chance to climb up, let alone an Omega like him is a disfigured and disabled lunatic, he is even a seven-year-old man. I''m afraid I am willing to marry!"


    He has already been so subdued, so why is Ruan Tang, a person who has done something wrong, so stiff and stubborn in front of him!


    He was already willing to forgive him.


    "Big Brother Zhou..." Ruan Xi still wanted to persuade something.


    "That''s right, Omegas like me are greedy for power and position, and do everything to achieve their goals... Any kind of Alpha is willing to follow." Ruan Tang suddenly smiled: "We have long since broken the engagement. Now, I don¡¯t have to worry about my business..."


    "Otherwise, I''m going to misunderstand that Zhou Shao''s feelings for me are still unsettled." He always knew what method would most irritate Zhou Yao.


    He usually doesn''t bother to care about these idiots, but when they ran to him, they couldn''t blame him for slapped face and deny people.


    Sure enough, when Zhou Yao heard what Ruan Tang said, he immediately felt as if he had suffered some great humiliation. His face was green and he looked at Ruan Tang viciously, and then gritted his teeth and said: "Who has no more feelings for you? I''m being sentimental here! I''m just afraid that if you climb that lunatic, you will come to hurt Xiao Xi again."


    How could he still feel unhappy with Ruan Tang?


    Ruan Tang had known this a long time ago, and the expression on his face was calm: "This-when the time comes, it depends on our ability."


    He does not want to be evil with others, but he is not a persimmon.


    If Ruan Xi wants to provoke him, don''t blame him for revenge.


    "Only by you, do you really think that marrying that madman can make him obey you? I''m afraid you won''t know how to die when you die!" Zhou Yao was suddenly mad and sane by him. no.


    Ruan Tang was unwilling to consume them anymore.


    He walked without looking back.


    "Ruan Tang, don¡¯t always look like this! You look like this, sooner or later you will drive away all the people around you!" At this moment, Ruan Tang, who had never spoken, looked at Ruan Tang¡¯s back in a gentle past. He spoke suddenly.


    He didn''t know why Ruan Tang suddenly turned into such an abominable look.


    The strangeness made him feel terrible.


    Why can''t you try to live in peace with Xiao Xi?


    Do you have to make yourself like this kind of betrayal?


    Ruan Tang sneered slightly: "Do you think there is anyone beside me now?"


    The people around him had long been snatched away by Ruan Xitongtong.


    "Even if you don''t wait to see us, because Xiao Xi has to break off diplomatic relations with us... Isn''t the Major Lu Yang who is willing to take you today a good person? I can see that he is sincere to you... You Why don''t you give him a chance?" Wen Run tried to play an emotional card to influence Ruan Tang.


    Save yourself a friend who is not kind enough: "You said before that what you want most is someone who is sincere to you. Now that such a person appears, why do you reject him again?"


    "I don''t refuse him, do you want me to escape marriage and elope with him? Wenrun!" Ruan Tang smiled sarcastically and sneered: "I have already made an appointment with the Duke of Alston. If I run away with him... Do you not know what will end up?"


    He felt that the people around Ruan Xi were logically touching and ridiculous.


    Is this marriage that he can escape if he wants to?


    If it wasn''t for Wenrun and him to grow up, they grew up together, and used to treat him well, he wouldn''t want to say anything to Wenrun now.


    "Fifth brother, I know you have difficulties, if you don''t want to, just tell me... I also have Brother Zhou, Mo Zhi, Wen Run will help you figure out a solution together, and I will never let you marry that blue beard. Duke¡¯s..." Seeing Ruan Tang so many, Ruan Xi immediately jumped out again to show his kindness.


    Seeing him like this, Ruan Tang smiled suddenly.


    Who is the Duke of Alston? No one knows what the entire Emperor Star is. He is a completely unreasonable lunatic. He first agreed to marry him, and then somehow wanted to retreat...


    If I really did this, no matter whether the marriage was retired or not, I''m afraid that the crazy duke would hate him to the bone and regard him as an endless enemy.


    His good brother came here to act like a good guy with him, and sell kindness... It''s really a good calculation.


    "What are you laughing at? This is to pity the kindness. You have been so to him before, and he is still willing to help you regardless of previous complaints... As long as you speak, I..." Zhou Yao didn''t understand why Ruan Tang laughed like this.


    "I thank you for your kindness, but you don''t need it." Ruan Tang glanced at him sideways, his smile brightened: "I think Duke Alston and I are quite suitable."


    "I believe he will be the best husband for me."


    When the voice fell, he immediately turned and left without looking back...


    "Ruan Tang, you will definitely regret it!" Wen Run looked at him worriedly, but did not catch up.


    Zhou Yao''s angrily voice came from behind: "Look at what I said, he is such a person! He and the duke are selfish, vicious, mad, insane, and perverted... It''s really a natural fit. Correct."


    "Big Brother Zhou, don''t say that to Brother Fifth..." There was also Ruan Xi''s voice very white.


    Ruan Tang turned a deaf ear to this and left it far behind.


    In less than a few days, Ruan Tang took Ruan¡¯s mother and his own brother and sister out of Ruan¡¯s family, and the news that he had taken a large amount of property from Ruan¡¯s father through betraying his marriage spread throughout the entire Emperor star.


    There was also a saying that Ruan Xi kindly wanted to help him dissolve the marriage contract, but he kindly returned to Ruan Xi as a donkey: "I think Duke Alston and I are quite suitable."


    Originally, Ruan Xi¡¯s engagement with the Duke of Alston was spread in Emperor Star. Although Ruan Tang has a bad reputation, he is still the first beauty of Emperor Star. Many people still despise him at the same time. I feel that this beauty is ill-fated, and she has a fate, and sympathizes with him for marrying such an Alpha.


    But after the news spread, no one felt sorry for Ruan Tang.


    I just feel that Ruan Tang has such a vicious mind, and the black heart lotus who betrayed his marriage for profit is a perfect match with a madman like Alston. It should be tied to death, and don''t come out to harm others.


    I just don¡¯t know that Ruan Tang, a femme fatale, can live a few days under the perverted man of Auston?


    Since it is my own choice, then those who die are not worthy of sympathy.


    Even in the underground city of the Emperor Star noble circle, there are people who openly opened a bet on how long Ruan Tang and Alston will live after they get married...


    "Dip! Congratulations to the host, Ruan Tang''s reputation value is -20, the host''s reputation value is 10, the current Ruan Tang''s reputation value is -60, and the host''s reputation value is 80. Please keep the host''s efforts!"


    Because Ruan Tang¡¯s reputation is getting worse and worse, when the system in his mind sounds, Ruan Xi, who has always been weak, hides in her room, but her face is no longer the soft and kind-hearted look of the past, but suddenly Smiled with satisfaction: "It seems that my good brother is really going to marry the villain this time... The protagonist marries a villain who wants his life. What a fun thing..."


    Ruan Xi came from the book. The protagonist of this book called "Sweet Pet Life [Interstellar]" is not someone else, but Ruan Tang.


    This book tells that the protagonist Ruan Tang became the winner of life from a little poor who was ignored by his father, and finally became the top mecha design master of Interstellar, healed his mother, brother and sister, and gained After several interstellar top Alpha loves, I finally have the story of sweet pet life.


    Ruan Xi likes this novel and the Alpha in it, but he hates the protagonist Ruan Tang¡ª¡ª


    Even because Ruan Tang has received so many excellent Alpha''s love, he wrote several long and impassioned long reviews of several buildings to denounce the author''s misconceptions, and Ruan Tang is not worthy to be the protagonist.


    When he scolded happily, he wore a book.


    Became the harlequin brother Ruan Xi of the protagonist Ruan Tang in the book, and a system appeared in his mind, saying that he would cooperate with him to capture Ruan Tang''s aura and help him replace Ruan Tang as the center of the world.


    As long as the original protagonist Ruan Tang loses his aura and his godhead is broken, he can replace Ruan Tang as the protagonist and become the god who rules the world.

 6 Chapter 5

    Ruan Xi is nothing but a loser in his original world. I heard that coming to this world can replace Ruan Tang as the protagonist and have his sweet pet life.


    Ruan Xi did not hesitate to sign an agreement with the system.


    Ruan Xi believes that Ruan Tang''s final results in the original book depended on good luck and the people around him who were attracted to him as his golden fingers.


    Therefore, he did not hesitate to decide to take away all of Ruan Tang''s gold fingers.


    And over the years, Ruan Xi and this system have indeed been implemented in this way...Shen Mozhi, Zhou Yao, Wen Run, and Father Ruan, he attracted them one by one in advance by accidentally attracting their attention by Ruan Tang. Attention, grabbed them into their camp, deliberately deprived them step by step, and disintegrated Ruan Tang''s halo.


    This plan was very successful in the first few years. Ruan Xi almost completely destroyed Ruan Tang¡¯s reputation, deprived and disintegrated all his golden fingers, and told him to betray his relatives.


    But Ruan Tang did not become mad and distorted as he originally imagined--


    He became a supporting role to set off him, but he became more and more calm, turning a blind eye to them.


    And with Ruan Tang''s indifference, the aura he could take away from Ruan Tang became less and less.


    "You''ve seized almost everything from him. The only difference is that you failed to destroy his godhead... His godhead comes from his tough soul. As long as Ruan Tang''s godhead doesn''t crack, you will not May replace him as the protagonist." This is what the system told him.


    As the protagonist of the world, how could Ruan Tang have nothing but the love and pheromone of the people?


    It''s just that he has too many things to cover up his aura.


    The strength of the protagonist''s soul is unparalleled.


    Ruan Xi clenched her hand into a fist, wishing to pinch Ruan Tang to death: "What should I do? Then what should I do?"


    "You can''t kill Ruan Tang, the rules of the world are limited. As long as Ruan Tang''s godhead is still in the protagonist''s halo, he will always protect him. His godhead has no cracks, and no one can kill him." The mechanical sound of the system formulaically In his mind, "Except, the villain."


    The rules of the world are limited. No one can kill the protagonist. Only the villain who is created by the world and is the enemy of the protagonist for life can kill the protagonist.


    The current Ruan Tang''s aura is lost, and only the godhead is left...The villain''s power has also increased infinitely, and it is most likely to kill the protagonist.


    Because the villain also has the halo that the world bestows on him.


    After hearing this hint, Ruan Xi immediately had a care.


    The villain in this book is not someone else, but the royal mad dog Duke Alston. He is an Alpha. Because of the special taste of Ruan Tang''s pheromone, almost all Alpha will inform him when he smells Ruan Tang''s pheromone. Attracted by the taste of vegetarian.


    This mad dog duke from the royal family is no exception.


    The pheromone match between him and Ruan Tang has even reached more than 95%, which is quite a high match rate.


    But the reason why he became a villain instead of Ruan Tang¡¯s possibility of buying stocks is that he was attracted by Ruan Tang, but he didn¡¯t want to occupy the Omega at all, but thought Ruan Tang¡¯s skin was very good. , Bai Shengxue, can be broken by blowing, he wanted to peel off Ruan Tang''s skin and make a beauty lamp.


    He thought Ruan Tang smelled good, so he wanted to cut off his glands to make spices.


    It is completely a metamorphosis of brain circuits different from ordinary people.


    In the original book, Alston has been doing this with perseverance after he met Ruan Tang. Such a villain who covets the protagonist and wants to put the protagonist to death, the final outcome is naturally that he cannot escape being faithful by the protagonist. ''S admirers tore to pieces...


    In the original book, Ruan Xi didn''t remember who his partner was. Ruan Xi vaguely remembered that it was an Omega who was 80% matched with him. On the day of his wedding, he was frightened to death by Alston.


    And now, because Ruan Xi predicted that the plot successfully blocked the romantic stallion, Ruan Ming, because of his guilt for his ex-wife and a pair of children, and Aiwu and Wu cherished Ruan Tang, but instead took advantage of Ruan Ming¡¯s subtle mentality to make him disgusted. Ruan Tang...


    Ruan Tang failed to become Ruan Ming¡¯s most beloved Omega child, but his aura was lost. After Ruan Xi got hints from the system, he didn¡¯t hesitate to design the present marriage contract between Ruan Tang and Alston.


    After all, Ruan Tang and Alston have a high matching degree of more than 95%... Ruan Tang is not to be seen, and it is easy to make their marriage contract easy.


    Recalling that Ruan Tang said in front of Zhou Yao that he and Auston were suitable, Ruan Xi immediately giggled, as if thinking of something extremely fun, and said to himself: "My good Brother, I didn¡¯t harm you, but you made the choice to marry that villain..."


    "This Bluebeard Duke is different from the Alphas who are fascinated by your pheromone. If you are skinned, don''t blame me..." Ruan Xi fell into her own fantasy, as long as the thought of Ruan Tang got married, He would be killed and skinned by Auston, and the glands would be taken, and he would replace him as the protagonist, so he couldn''t help being excited.


    Without even realizing it, he was nothing more than a puppet manipulated by the system.


    ...


    At the same time, in the Duke of Alston''s mansion, the elderly butler, on the order of the queen, was cautiously telling his master what Ruan Tang said to his predecessor that he and Duke of Alston were suitable.


    "That Omega really said that I think he and I are quite suitable, and I will be the most suitable husband..." When he heard this, the strange Duke of Alston flashed a little interest in his eyes. There was a terrible laugh in his throat.


    Interesting, really interesting.


    He grew up so old, it was the first time Omega said he was suitable for him, and felt that he was suitable for his husband.


    "Yes, sir." The butler heard his laughter, only feeling cold all over his body, unconsciously holding his breath, but still trying his best to keep his voice calm and calm: "I heard that the Queen chose this one for you. Madam, the pheromone matching degree with you is 95% high... Presumably Madam must admire the prestige of adults very much, love them very much, and look forward to marrying them."


    He felt very sympathetic to the Omega who was about to marry Alston, but he was still saying good things about Ruan Tang continuously, in order to make Alston have a good impression of Ruan Tang.


    The prince is dead, and the heir of the Duke of Alston is the last hope of the queen and the family.


    But the madman, Duke of Auston, is not interested in the matter between AO and Omega. He only likes killing and blood... Marking and combining are a normal thing for normal Alpha. However, it is difficult for someone to do it.


    Although he finally agreed to marry this time, his attitude was still reluctant.


    What this adult likes to do is to antagonize the queen and do what the queen doesn''t want him to do. No one can guarantee that he is willing to tag the Omega and make him pregnant.


    This is a headache for the queen.


    The queen was very worried, but she couldn''t speak directly to this son, because she was afraid that he would be turned against him, so she could only let the people around Duke Auston knock on him.


    Trying to guide Allston to have a good impression of his future partner like a normal person...I hope the natural attraction between AO can confuse him.


    Let him mark his partner naturally and make him pregnant.


    But this person''s brain circuit is different from normal people.


    Seeing that he hadn''t spoken for a long while, the housekeeper was relieved, feeling that he was coaxing the right way this time, this time there was a play.


    "Admire me and look forward to marrying me?" Alston repeated the housekeeper''s words, as if talking to himself, looking very normal.


    The steward immediately took advantage of the victory, and wanted to say a few words for Ruan Tang: "Yes, my lord..."


    "Okay, very good. Since he thinks I and him are a good fit..." Alston suddenly laughed, and his white teeth came out from the gaps in the mask, matching his weird laughter, it was very oozing. : "I want to see how bold he is?"


    What he meant both in and out of his words seemed to be a novel toy of his future partner...


    The steward heard what he meant and almost fainted on the ground.


    He knew that the brain circuit of this lunatic was different from that of normal people. If he changed to a normal Alpha, his face would be ruined and his legs would be disabled. If an Omega was willing to marry, he would still be a well-known beauty, no matter who he was. I am afraid that I will be grateful for what I married, and I will cherish it carefully...


    But this one is--


    The housekeeper sweated coldly on his forehead: "My lord, the future lady is not the same as the Omega prisoner in the past prison, you can''t..."


    "You said, this Omega is different from other Omegas. Will it be fun and not easy to die?" Alston suddenly became excited, and became more and more interested in Ruan Tang: "You said, How many days can he live in my hands?"


    The thing he hates most in his life is Omega.


    It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t know what he is, what reputation he is outside, selected by his honorable mother, and actively chooses Omega to marry him... I¡¯m afraid, he is also as ambitious as his mother, thinking that he can Alpha and power play Omega between applause, right?


    Such an Omega must be very interesting to torture.


    "My lord, this future wife is your partner, who wants to spend your life with you. You can''t treat him that way and can''t kill him." The housekeeper has no idea how to deal with this off-line situation.


    As a normal person, he can''t understand the brain circuits of a lunatic.


    "Partner? Life?" Alston laughed very mockingly when he heard the words.


    What is his life to speak of?


    Being alive is simply the least interesting thing in the world.


    Therefore, he especially likes to see death.

 7 Chapter 6

    As soon as the words of the Duke of Alston were spoken, before they had a chance to reach the ears of others, they scared the queen very much.


    The prince she carefully cultivated is gone, and she has no fertility. Now the only thing she can count on is that Auston can give birth to an heir.


    Now that Auston''s reputation is bad enough, the queen must not sit back and watch him really kill his partner, adding scandal and shame to his power and future grandson.


    For this reason, the Queen deliberately summoned Ruan Tang into the palace on the eve of Ruan Tang and Alston¡¯s wedding.


    He also gave Ruan Tang a precious watch, which he could carry close to his body, and he must never leave his body no matter the day or night after marriage.


    This watch is said to be a watch, but in fact it is a powerful self-defense device developed with the latest technology. It contains a special current device. When the owner is detected to be in danger, let alone an Alpha, even nine cows can The electric stunned.


    Ruan Tang glanced at the watch given by the queen, and immediately understood what the queen meant, and smiled at the queen tacitly, just accepting the gift: "Thank you, Your Majesty, I like this gift very much. I will definitely stay with you in the future. , Carry around..."


    Although he is about to marry the Duke of Alston, who is so famous in the empire, Ruan Tang himself is not panicked at all.


    Because he knows very well that his marriage represents the union of the Ruan family and the Queen''s forces, and what he is about to become is the legitimate partner of Aston...Unless he seeks death himself, even if Aston is cruel and surly again, The forces behind the queen and Alston will not let him die.


    Therefore, he can be a salted fish with peace of mind.


    The queen did not expect Ruan Tang to be so calm. She immediately took Ruan Tang''s hand affectionately and smiled: "Good boy, what is your majesty? Later you and Alston will be married, and we will be a family, you It''s no different from my own biological child, you should call me a consonant and then..."


    The beautiful and graceful Omega looks gentle and kind, and he can''t see that he is a figure who stirs the wind and rain in the vortex of power and politics.


    "Yes, mother queen." Upon hearing this, Ruan Tang immediately obeyed the queen''s instructions and changed his mouth respectfully.


    The queen slapped Ruan Tang¡¯s hand and smiled more kindly: ¡°That¡¯s right. You and Alston will be married in the future, but you must find a way to have a child as soon as possible. When you have a child, you want to move out and live alone. , I will not stop you... I know, this marriage has wronged you."


    "The mother and the queen don''t force you to like him. He has a bad temper. Before you have a child, you should endure him more, treat him like a child, don''t care about him..."


    "Although Auston--but, as long as you give birth to a child, that child will be the future crown prince of the empire. At that time, you will have supreme power, and the forces behind the mother and queen will stand on your side. That..." The queen patted his hand lightly, and kept drawing big cakes for him, unabashedly releasing her closeness to Ruan Tang: "At that time, you, me, and my future grandson It will be the most noble existence in the entire empire..."


    "At that time, no matter what you want, the queen will not stop you." In addition to the empress''s words, Gu is urging Ruan Tang to have a child immediately after marriage, not even the slightest concern for his eldest son, even tacit approval. Ruan Tang can cheat after giving birth to her grandson.


    She is a queen but also an Omega. She knows that she is like her eldest son. Even if she sees it, she dislikes it, and it is impossible for Omega to see it.


    The reason why Ruan Tang agreed to marry Auston, he also showed a very happy appearance, because it was probably just the right represented behind him.


    Therefore, she spared no effort to draw a pie for Ruan Tang.


    She never cared about the son of Auston, all she wanted was a grandson who combined her family blood and royal blood.


    As long as Ruan Tang can give her this grandson, she doesn''t care about the life or death of her son at all, even if Ruan Tang wants Alston to disappear in the future, she doesn''t care.


    Ruan Tang listened to the queen''s promises to make a lot of pie, and made a look of expecting obedience. He repeatedly followed the queen''s wishes. He was obviously an obedient puppet, and he yearned for the queen to paint him a pie.


    It was not until the queen was satisfied that she let Ruan Tang go.


    When Ruan Tang left the palace, he glanced back at the towering palace wall, recalling the queen''s seemingly gentle and kind appearance, but his heart was chilled, even the noble character could speak without a word.


    Inexplicably, I felt a little sad for his future husband, Duke Alston.


    However, after the sorrow, there is nothing left.


    He is overwhelmed even by himself, so how can he control others?


    ...


    Ruan Tang and Alston¡¯s wedding date is just around the corner. Although Alston is the eldest son of the empress, but because of his fierce reputation and rumors of neurosis.


    Regarding this marriage, the royal family did not choose to take it seriously.


    It''s not that I don''t want to, but I''m afraid that Alston will go crazy in public and shame the entire royal family.


    Ruan Tang had no opinion on this. Therefore, after the royal family announced the marriage of Ruan Tang and Duke Alston in the newspaper, they directly asked the marriage bureau to sign and notarize the marriage agreement.


    Ruan Tang was married to Alston and officially became the partner of the Duke of Alston.


    The royal family is the royal family. Although the wedding was cancelled and all procedures were simplified in order to prevent Duke Alston from going crazy on the spot, in order to give Marshal Ruan Ming face, and to publicize Ruan Tang¡¯s future identity to the entire imperial noble circle, the queen still chose A grand wedding banquet was held.


    Invited the emperor and nobles of the entire Emperor Star and the top aristocrats to come to the banquet.


    The whole banquet started at 4pm and lasted until 10pm.


    As Ruan Tang¡¯s partner and the other protagonist of this banquet, the Duke of Alston has never appeared, but the noble Emperor of the empire made a brief appearance, expressing his blessing for Ruan Tang and Alston¡¯s marriage. There was a scene of deep affection with the queen and his wife before leaving the banquet scene.


    The queen has always been with Ruan Tang, leading him with a new identity to once again meet these nobles he has known long ago.


    The gorgeously dressed men and women smiled and congratulated him on their newlyweds and greeted him, but Ruan Tang could see that they were laughing at themselves from the bottom of their hearts.


    But Ruan Tang didn''t care about it, and adapted well to this situation¡ª¡ª


    Only quietly accompany the queen, accompany him to deal with as a son-in-law.


    He didn''t enter into marriage because of love, nor was he married to a normal person. Therefore, he neither felt lost nor embarrassed about the current situation, and he was very calm and composed.


    Until the wedding banquet was over, Ruan Tang was sent to the residence of the Duke of Alston by the queen.


    People scattered home, only to remove the false smiles on their faces and talk about Ruan Tang''s marriage.


    Ruan Tang didn¡¯t care, but the people who attended this solo wedding banquet didn¡¯t think he didn¡¯t care. They all felt that he was laughing and pretending to be happy. Once he left the palace, he talked about Ruan in private. This absurd and embarrassing marriage between Tang and Duke Alston.


    Some people think that he betrayed his own marriage for the sake of power and position. Some people think that such a beautiful woman, although he has done a little bit and a little bit vicious, but just married a moody disabled lunatic, it is really a pity.


    "It''s terrible. This Ruan Tang really didn''t even want his life for the sake of the position of power. Who is Duke Auston? The Omega who died in his hands, even if there are not hundreds of prisoners, there are dozens... The royal family deliberately suppressed the news. In fact, who knows if he has killed ordinary people, the whole is a cruel and unkind lord... he dare to marry such an Alpha..."


    "Tsk tusk, although the Duke of Alston is a lunatic, but he obviously doesn''t like him, otherwise how could he just leave him at the wedding banquet and sing a one-man show?"


    "I have never seen such a shabby wedding. It''s really shameful..."


    "Everyone, don''t laugh at the shabby wedding. It falls into the hands of that one. I don''t know if he can survive a month?"


    "That''s what he deserves."


    Hearing the whispers of people around him, Shen Mozhi''s eyebrows wrinkled unconsciously, recalling Ruan Tang, Omega, who had been engaged in a marriage contract with him, and his composure just now. For some reason, he felt a little sour and bored.


    He didn''t like Ruan Tang, and he hated his act of pretending to be his lifesaver, making a mistake and making a marriage contract with himself in an attempt to get mixed up.


    But he didn''t want him to die--


    However, Ruan Tang voluntarily chose to marry Bluebeard Duke Alston. Although Ruan Tang made such a choice because of his mentality, Shen Mozhi felt that if he married such an Alpha, Ruan Tang would end up with Not too good.


    "Mo Zhi, is the Duke of Alston really that terrible? It''s all my fault. If I persuaded my brother more and tried to resolve the contradiction between him and Big Brother Zhou..." At this moment, Chu Chu¡¯s pitiful voice rang in Shen Mozhi¡¯s ears, and his words were full of worries about Ruan Tang: ¡°This way he won¡¯t get married to that duke like this, if I work harder. if¡­¡­"


    It is his sweetheart, Bai Yueguang-Ruan Xi.


    Ruan Xi''s voice suddenly pulled Shen Mozhi back to reality, and one of Shen Mo recalled Ruan Tang''s past evil deeds and his calculations to frame Ruan Xi again and again.


    Seeing the pure and innocent in front of him, even if he was hurt by Ruan Tang again and again, but still such a kind Ruan Xi, Shen Mo suddenly became sober.


    "Unfortunately, it''s not your business at all. You are too kind." Shen Mozhi forcibly ignored the weirdness and sourness in his heart, hugged his sweetheart, and calmly said: "Marry Duke Alston. It was Ruan Tang''s own choice. Even if the outcome is not good in the future, he will take the blame and it has nothing to do with you!"


    Ruan Xi is the one who truly deserves his care and cherishment.


    Ruan Tang''s black heart lotus is not worthy of being compared with him.Even if he died, he took the blame for himself, and he didn''t deserve his sympathy at all.


    Shen Mozhi kept telling himself this way, but for some reason he felt a sense of loss in his heart.


    His instinct seemed to tell him that he seemed to have lost something extremely precious and important to him forever.

 8 Chapter 7

    The residence of the Duke of Alston was sited by him himself. It is located in the most desolate place in the entire prosperous Emperor Star. It occupies a large area of ??more than two thousand acres.


    But it didn''t give people a sense of luxury and luxury. On the contrary, there was a gloomy atmosphere of corruption, which made people afraid.


    In the dark night, not a single street lamp lights up in the mansion.


    As the floating car drove fast, faster and faster, and further away, the shadow of the tree kept passing in front of Ruan Tang''s eyes. Ruan Tang felt as if he was on a train to hell.


    The queen''s personal maid knocked on the closed dark door.


    At the moment the door opened, a cold and damp breath came over it, making people feel like a tomb where evil spirits or vampires live, rather than a living mansion.


    "Hello, Miss Anna." The butler with a head full of Huafa is the only one with sound limbs in this mansion in the legend. He saw the queen''s cronies and immediately saluted them respectfully.


    "Hello, Butler Andre." Anna smiled and looked at the butler, and introduced him: "This is the newly married Duchess of the Duke. My Majesty, the Queen, will send her over."


    The butler immediately saluted Ruan Tang respectfully and respectfully: "Hello, my honorable Duchess. From now on, I will serve you. You can tell me what you need."


    The voice fell, when even a robot servant with a broken right hand stepped forward and carried the luggage for Ruan Tang...


    The Duke of Alston himself is disabled, so he can''t see neat people in his mansion. Except for the elderly housekeeper, even the robots are only broken.


    This kind of personal preference is weird and permeating.


    Ruan Tang quietly looked at this weird mansion and said softly, "Yes."


    ...


    At this moment, the owner of this mansion, known as Alston, Duke of Blue Beard, sat down in his wheelchair, looking at the three-dimensional projection as if he was immersed in the bloody brutality of the ancient criminal law. video¡­¡­


    "My lord, today is your wedding night. Madam has already arrived, so you should hurry down..." And beside him, his personal servant Aaron, without a hand, saw that he was in a good mood. He was immediately tentative. Urston was urged to come.


    Allston was lazy, as if nothing in the world could arouse the slightest interest in him, and asked, "What are you going to do?"


    His hobbies are only blood and violence.


    Only when he enjoys blood and violence can he feel that he is alive.


    As for Omega, he has no interest at all, and even wants to stay away.


    This time, although he was reluctant to get married because the queen forced him to get married, in fact he didn''t even want to take a look at his so-called partner...


    After being repeatedly warned by the emperor that he could not use that Omega as a toy or frighten him, Auston became even more disinterested in that Omega.


    Even his own wedding banquet is too lazy to attend.


    In his view now, he agreed that the Omega would live in his mansion and live in the same room with him, which was his biggest concession.


    I also want to let myself go down to see him and mark him... It''s just wishful thinking.


    "...This, Madam is the number one beauty of the Emperor Star, don''t you want to go down and take a look in person?" Aaron was a little speechless when he was asked, and he could only try to evoke Auston''s attitude towards Ruan Tang. Of interest.


    Alston is lacking in interest: "What''s so good?"


    In his eyes, the Omegas in the world are no different, aren''t they all with two eyes and one nose?


    "This...what can you do if you don''t go down? Where does he sleep?" Aaron really couldn''t squeeze out a word, feeling that he could not control this neurotic thinking.


    Alston didn''t even think about it and said: "What is there to ask, you go down now, and let Andre just find a place to let him sleep, you can''t have it."


    His attitude towards his partner is almost like a dog.


    Aaron was speechless: "..."


    Seeing that he was disobedient, Allston frowned deeply, gave him a cold look, and ordered: "Why not go?"


    Aaron was startled, fearing to provoke the devil, and immediately went downstairs to perform this difficult task: "...Yes, yes."


    After Aaron left the huge study room, there was only Aston left. Aston watched this video with a sense of satisfaction, and was about to raise his hand for another video.


    It''s boring. I watched too much of this video, and it made him feel boring.


    He doesn''t like it anymore.


    He was about to change a video, but for some reason he slipped his hand and switched to the surveillance screen of the mansion.


    The surveillance automatically focused on the location of the living person in the mansion. At this moment, the housekeeper Andre was taking Ruan Tang upstairs with Anna.


    Aston was about to cut off the surveillance video, not wanting him to look up at the projection manipulating the optical brain at will, but the whole person was stunned.


    Unexpectedly, his gaze fell on the face of the strange Omega.


    One glance made his body tremble slightly, and even his pupils shrank instantly.


    The Omega''s skin is still clearly visible in the projection, delicate and smooth, like a fine silk, and the black short hair is as dark and shiny as ink.


    The whole person is exquisite as if they are walking out of the painting, but there is a deep sense of coolness.


    The coldness is like being carved out of cold ice. It should make people feel cold, but Alston suddenly numbs his scalp and feels that his whole body is excited.


    He hadn''t been so excited for a long time, and even the bloodiest and tyrannical video couldn''t make him happy for a long time.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, he only glanced at that Omega, and felt that his whole body seemed to have been electrically charged, and he was intensely excited...


    ...


    At this moment, Ruan Tang is under the leadership of Butler Andre, and is familiar with this mansion briefly.Butler Andre and Anna are in his ears. You tell him about Auston¡¯s preferences, and teach Ruan Tang how to attract Auston¡¯s attention and win his love... ¡­


    Although Ruan Tang''s purpose in marrying Alston was that the queen wanted him to have a child, this matter would not be possible without Alston''s cooperation.


    Because of Auston''s non-cooperation, the queen was broken for not having a grandson.


    The queen had not thought about it before, injecting a release agent directly into the person, and directly let Omega enter the estrus period and close a room with Aston and Aston directly, without caring about Aston''s ideas.


    But this method, long before Ruan Tang, the queen had already found several Omegas for experimentation¡ª¡ª


    Let them enter Alston''s room during the estrus period, lock Alston with them, and try to force Allston to fall into heat and mark them.


    But the final result is--


    Although Auston is a lunatic, but his mental power is so powerful, no one can force him what he doesn''t want.


    Locking him with Omegas in estrus, instead of marking them under the control of physiological desires, he did not pity Xiangxiyu at all to exert mental pressure on those Omegas in estrus.


    Several Omegas were driven crazy.


    His reputation as the Duke of Bluebeard also gained.


    The queen was helpless, and finally knew that she could barely make this son, and that she would not be able to do it without him willingly.


    Therefore, she can only take a circuitous route, intending to get Alston to marry, find him a family background, and match everything to his Omega. She wants to get a little affection by letting Alston and Omega get along. Then let it go and mark it as something to give him a grandson.


    And Ruan Tang, the queen is currently selected by thousands of people¡ª¡ª


    The most suitable candidate to be the Duchess of Auston.


    "The Lord Duke has special hobbies. He likes something bloody, violent and extremely cruel. I know this is more difficult for you, but for you to resonate with him and make him feel good about you... I think you can still pretend to be The deputy likes these things very much, I am interested in them, and cultivate common hobbies with adults..." Anna whispered in his ear: "I have sent some beginner videos to your mailbox. You can watch more first. Adaptation..."


    Ruan Tang responded very educatedly: "Good, good."


    But in fact, what she said came in from the left ear, and she didn''t hear a word from her right ear.


    He is far from being as ambitious as others imagined. Without endangering his own life, as long as he and his mother and siblings are safe and secure, he does not want to attack others if others do not come to provoke him. .


    The queen and his good father may be destined to be disappointed. In fact, the moment Ruan Tang married into the Duke of Alston¡¯s mansion, Ruan Tang had already decided, as long as the Duke of Alston didn¡¯t take the initiative to come to him or meet him. My own estrus inhibitor is ineffective...


    Otherwise, not only did he not want to take the initiative to approach the duke, he even wanted to stay away from him.


    Just as the housekeeper and Anna carefully instructed Ruan Tang to attract Alston.


    "Madam, Lord butler, Lord Anna..." Aaron went downstairs in embarrassment, frowning and saluting the others.


    The butler gave him a strange look: "Aaron, aren''t you serving the Duke? Why did you come down?"


    "The Lord Duke asked me to come down and inform you that it is not early, so that you can arrange a place for your wife earlier." Aaron glanced at Ruan Tang sympathetically, embarrassedly not knowing how to detour and not hurt Ruan Tang''s heart and euphemistically convey the meaning of Auston. .


    It''s so pathetic.


    Such a beautiful Omega, but the duke of their family has no mercy at all, and wants people to stay alone.


    "What about the Duke?" Anna frowned immediately and questioned Aaron.


    Aaron sighed deeply in his heart. I don''t know how to convey that the Duke is no longer coming down, and let his wife sleep by himself without making Ruan Tang sad: "The Duke..."


    At this moment, the special elevator doors on this floor for the convenience of Alston''s getting on and off suddenly opened.


    The tall man dressed in black and wearing a mask was pushing out of the elevator by the robot behind him in a wheelchair. His voice was low and slightly hoarse, and he opened his mouth: "It''s been a long time, Madam Anna."


    "His Royal Highness..."


    "My lord..." The butler and Anna, Aaron Qiqi saluted him.


    Auston is the eldest son of the empress, even if he loses the crown prince, he is also the prince of the empire, but after he became a duke, he no longer allows others to call him the prince, only allowing others to call him the title .


    Only the people around the empress would still call him His Royal Highness.


    He only glanced at Anna through the mask, and then turned his arrogant and indifferent gaze directly to Ruan Tang.


    Although he was wearing a mask and could not see his face, his whole body gave people a decadent and gloomy feeling.


    Being stared straight at him unabashedly made Ruan Tang almost feel like being watched by a poisonous snake.


    "His Royal Highness, let me introduce you, this is..." Anna looked at the weird atmosphere, and wanted to introduce Ruan Tang''s identity to Alston.


    Alston did not give her a chance to speak at all. He interrupted her directly and continued to stare at Ruan Tang, "You are Ruan Tang?"


    Before going downstairs, he checked the name of his current spouse on his spouse column.


    "Yes, my lord." Ruan Tang immediately guessed that the man in the wheelchair was the nominal husband he had never met, Duke Auston.


    Facing the prying eyes of Alston, Ruan Tang was always calm and composed.


    He knows that the look in the eyes of a neuropathic person is different from that of a normal person, and he stays with his mother and sister more...


    Ruan Tang didn''t feel that this normal person should feel terrible in his eyes, how eerie and terrifying.

 9 Chapter 8

    Allston''s eyes were kept on Ruan Tang''s face without hiding.


    Ruan Tang didn''t dodge or let him look at him. He knew that he was good-looking since he was a child, so whether it was a madman''s eyes, or a stunned look, fell on him.


    He had already taken offense.


    "...You look so good-looking." Alston was talking to himself, staring straight at him.


    Ruan Tang was calm.


    The housekeeper and Anna were suddenly happy.


    Because they haven''t done anything yet, Ruan Tang is already happy that Alston is interested in him.


    Sure enough, Ruan Tang''s beauty and the 95% pheromone match between them are not fake...Even if Duke Alston is a lunatic, he is still an Alpha.


    The housekeeper was about to say something to send Ruan Tang and Alston to a bunch: "My lord..."


    But before they were happy, Alston''s next sentence was to let them all take a breath.


    "Your skin is so delicate, just like fine silk. If it is peeled off and made into a beauty lamp, it must be beautiful and worth collecting..." His tone was light and fluttering, and his eyes looked straight at Ruan Tang. , As if imagining how he should peel off his skin.


    Alston seemed to be smelling something. He closed his eyes very intoxicated, sniffed the cold aroma of orchids and plums from the air, and said in intoxication: "You taste good too. Smell, is it the smell of your pheromone? I think if you cut off your glands, the spices will be very precious..."


    He felt that he didn''t say anything shocking and horrifying, and it was all very normal.


    But the butlers, Anna and Aaron present were horrified. They took a deep breath and didn''t even dare to breathe: "My lord..."


    Sure enough, a lunatic is a lunatic, and it cannot be regarded by ordinary human logic.


    The queen is so...


    How could such a person send an Omega to spoil him?


    As the person who was imaginatively skinned and cut off his glands, Ruan Tang himself seemed much calmer when he heard the words of Auston that made people feel gloomy and chilled...


    "Thank you for your compliment." Ruan Tang''s expression remained unchanged and calm: "But you probably can''t do this..."


    He knew that the person he was married to was not a normal person, so he had no expectation of the marriage partner in his heart, and even expected it.


    Getting along with his mother and sister a lot, Ruan Tang also knows that a madman can''t take his words seriously. It is impossible for the people who control the royal family and the duke''s mansion to really let him kill him, skin and cut his glands.


    Therefore, no matter how terrifying the words Alston utters, Ruan Tang consciously can praise and praise him as an alternative to a madman.


    "Why?" Alston looked at him curiously with clear blue eyes through the mask.


    Since childhood, everyone followed him, feared him, and feared him. Ruan Tang was the first person who not only had no fear of him, but also directly rejected him.


    This made him feel more excited.


    "You think my skin looks good because it grows on my body and covers my flesh and blood. If you peel it off, it won¡¯t be what you see now. The same is true for my glands. It emits fragrance. It¡¯s because I¡¯m alive and it¡¯s growing on me..." Ruan Tang looked at the eyes behind the mask quite surely, and said in a factual tone: "You cut it off, maybe it won¡¯t be anymore. You smell it now."


    Facing a madman like Alston, he was almost calm to the point of heinous, and he talked about his skin and glands, not like talking about skin and glands.


    It''s like an adult is telling a child what toy he cannot disassemble.


    The butler and the other three people heard that they seemed to have reached the same dimension of dialogue, and their creeps grew more and more.


    Looking at this very beautiful duchess, they suddenly felt that the duchess was not normal...


    How can normal people be like this?


    Alston seemed to be questioned by Ruan Tang suddenly, and fell into a certain kind of confusion.


    After a while, he said to himself: "Why? I will take care of it. Using the most expensive and advanced technology, it will never change your skin or your glands. Unsavory..."


    He wanted such a beautiful thing.


    After getting them, he will surely collect them carefully, cherish them, and will never let them be damaged.


    After all, he has never seen such a good skin, and the scent on Ruan Tang''s body is even more so that he has never smelled it before. The special smell attracts him inexplicably...


    It''s so special and so desirable...


    "... I''ll ask you another question. I don''t know why you want to peel off my skin and cut off the glands?" Ruan Tang listened to him telling how to maintain his skin and glands, as if he had already peeled off his skin. Coming down, the tone of the glands was cut off, and the tone was still as calm as ever.


    Alston didn''t even think about it, and said, "Of course it''s for collection."


    His skin is so beautiful and the smell is so special...


    He wants to have.


    "I am married to you now. I am your legal partner. It is already yours." Ruan Tang always calmly said, "Even if you peel off my skin and cut off my glands, you still have to find a way to save it properly. And it¡¯s far better than putting it on myself..."


    Ruan Tang felt like he had become the daughter of the prime minister, telling stories to the tyrant every night in the thousand and one nights: "I am already yours. When do you want to look at my skin and smell The smell of my pheromone can be seen and smelled at any time, so there is no need to separate them from me so much."


    "You are all mine?" Aston murmured and repeated, as if he had somehow got around him.


    Ruan Tang did not hesitate: "Yes, my whole person belongs to you. Therefore, I will take good care of my skin and glands for you. I don''t think the entire empire can find anyone more carefully and properly than I take care of them. Now... please rest assured."


    He has always known that the logic of a lunatic cannot be regarded by normal people, and he also knew that neither the royal family nor the Duke of Alston¡¯s mansion could let this lunatic hurt himself.


    But staying under the same roof with someone who wants to peel his own skin and cut his own glands day and night can still make people feel uncomfortable.


    Therefore, Ruan Tang chose to fudge Auston.


    Ruan Tang thinks he still has some routines for dealing with mental patients.


    Alston sat in the wheelchair in a daze, and did not speak for a long time, as if Ruan Tang had been circumvented in.


    "It''s getting late, I want to rest." Seeing him like this, Ruan Tang immediately looked at the housekeeper and said, "Mr. Butler, can you take me to my residence?"


    He became the legal partner of the Duke of Alston, and another owner of the Duke¡¯s residence.


    Now under the premise that one of the owners of this mansion is a lunatic, Ruan Tang feels that he can tentatively be a certain master.


    The butler took a cautious look at Auston and saw that he had no intention of objecting, he immediately stepped forward and gave a salute to guide Ruan Tang: "Yes, ma''am, please follow me."


    Ruan Tang''s room was arranged long before Ruan Tang came, and the butler had arranged it according to Auston''s orders.


    Located in the mansion furthest from the master bedroom of Auston.


    "Good night, sir." Seeing the butler''s consent, Ruan Tang immediately saluted his nominal husband for several weeks, and followed the butler slowly upstairs along the spiral staircase to his room.


    After a busy day, Ruan Tang just wants to have a good rest.


    At this time, Auston had just said such horrible things again, even if Anna was a queen close female officer, it would be difficult to urge them to round up at this time.


    Just because of the madness of the Duke of Mad Dog, Anna is really afraid of sleeping in a bed at night, he can really skin his partner...


    If this is really caused, it would be a big scandal between the royal family and the queen family, and it would be a big stain.


    "He is not afraid, hasn''t he heard of my reputation in Emperor Star? Why is he not afraid at all?" After a while, Auston looked at Ruan Tang''s distant back, and then recovered. Muttered: "Should Omega be the most timid creature in the world?"


    Hearing his question, even if he knew that he was talking to himself, he didn''t actually mean to ask others.


    Anna still bite the bullet and replied: "His Royal Highness, Madam is your partner, you are his Alpha, and he is your Omega. Is it too late for him to adore you? How can he be afraid of you?"


    "Does he belong to me?" Alston asked.


    Anna answered without hesitation: "Yes, he belongs to you."


    ...


    "Madam, please come in." The butler took Ruan Tang to his room and said respectfully: "From now on, this will be your room. You can see if there is anything unsatisfactory, and you can speak up."


    As soon as they entered the door, a disabled robot came in carrying Ruan Tang''s luggage.


    Ruan Tang breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately looked at the room that he didn''t know how long he would stay in.


    The room was cleaned up, and there was no smell. Although the layout was still the same as this mansion, it gave a gloomy and gloomy feeling. The lights in the room were also very dim, which made Ruan Tang uncomfortable.


    But he felt that there was nothing he disliked, after instructing the robot to clean up the room again.


    "No, it''s good. Let''s do it." Ruan Tang looked at the room again, although he was still not quite comfortable, he still said so.


    He is already too tired, now he just wants to get a good sleep, don''t want to toss about other things at all.


    "In that case, I''ll go down first, madam. You can rest well." The butler said immediately.


    Seeing Ruan Tang and Alston look like that, he also knew that it was impossible to expect the newlyweds to complete the room on this wedding night.


    Ruan Tang nodded without comment: "Okay."


    The butler immediately retreated with the robot butler, and Ruan Tang was left alone in the huge room.

 10 Chapter 9

    Ruan Tang is actually a very big-hearted person. It''s like today is his wedding night. He is married to such a terrifying Duke of Bluebeard, and he lives in such a terrifying mansion.


    If I change to another Omega, no matter how calm on the surface it seems, I am afraid that I will toss and turn when I am alone, and I will feel embarrassed.


    But Ruan Tang''s calmness is from the inside out.


    After a brief cleaning of the bed, he took a shower, opened the quilt and lay on the bed, and he fell asleep after a while.


    And I slept very well, very sweet.


    At the moment before falling asleep, he even thought it was a very good and satisfying wedding night.


    But what he didn''t know was that after he fell asleep, the door of his room was automatically pushed open. His newlywed husband, Duke Alston, slowly pushed his wheelchair to his bedside, in the dark. At night, he fixedly watched Ruan Tang who was sleeping for a long time, and frowned slightly.


    It seemed that Ruan Tang would actually sleep so soundly, so good.


    Alston originally thought that Ruan Tang¡¯s calmness and courage was a pretense, and when he was alone, he would expose his fear. He didn¡¯t want to see through surveillance that Ruan Tang had just washed and slept like this. Okay, so fragrant.


    The scary Duke of Alston was a little unacceptable.


    So, after tossing and turning in the middle of the night and unable to sleep, he chose to open the door of his newlywed partner.


    Ruan Tang has a flawless face that makes him feel amazing at first glance, as well as a skin that makes him want to peel off and collect it, and a special smell of pheromone that makes him feel excited...


    When Alston saw this person, he felt very special, so special that he wanted to collect it.


    Looking closely at Ruan Tang''s face, watching Ruan Tang''s beautiful neck fall with his breath in the dark night, Alston frowned slightly, almost couldn''t help covering his slender neck with his hand.


    The skin of the tentacles is warm and soft, containing endless vitality... the skin of robots and other animals is far from being replaced.


    Omega... what a fragile and slender creature.


    Allston knew that as long as his hand was slightly hardened and pinched hard, Ruan Tang would die, so he could peel off his skin and dig out his glands for his own use.


    As long as he wants, this Omega''s life can end at any time.


    But Ruan Tang didn''t know anything about it, and he still slept soundly. The respiratory tract under his neck was tumbling rhythmically in Alston''s palm, and he had never noticed the danger...


    Feeling the pulse full of vitality in his hand, Alston carefully examined Ruan Tang''s face, suddenly lost interest and withdrew his hand.


    I still can¡¯t do it. I haven¡¯t figured out how to peel it, so that Ruan Tang¡¯s skin can be completely peeled off, and it can be preserved exactly as it is on him now. Remove his glands without letting the fragrance deteriorate. Before... he shouldn''t take it down.


    After all, this is a rare treasure...


    Before he worked out a preservation method, let''s put it on this Omega first.


    This Omega also said, he now belongs to him, doesn''t he?


    ...


    Ruan Tang knew nothing about the danger he was almost going through, and fell asleep until dawn.


    Ruan Tang stretched out and was thinking about what he should do today, but suddenly found that there was an extra person in his room.What made him aware of this was because in this dark room, he felt a pair of eyes staring at him.


    Ruan Tang suddenly stood up all over his body, and screamed, "Ah~"


    Because the Duke of Alston likes darkness, there is no day and night in the Duke of Alston¡¯s mansion. The entire mansion is adjusted to eternal night by artificial intelligence.


    There is no way to tell the time.


    The dim light illuminated the entire room, and Ruan Tang''s scream made the other person in the room a little dazed.


    Ruan Tang used the light to see the appearance of another person standing in the room. His brain became sober and he calmed down.


    The young man standing in the room is tall and straight, with a tall nose, deep eye sockets, golden curly hair, and blue eyes. He is very handsome.


    The fly in the ointment is that his angular face was disfigured by something unknown.


    One-third of the area was occupied by scarlet and hideous scars, which were still oozing transparent liquid similar to tissue mucus, as if to tell people that this injury was new, and it looked disgusting and terrifying.


    The handsomeness of the youth''s entire face was suppressed.


    It just makes people feel terrible.


    Ruan Tang did not smell the slightest pheromone taste in the youth, and estimated that the youth is probably a relatively tall Beta.


    The youth seemed to have never expected that Ruan Tang would scream in panic, and the whole person was a little confused.


    The moment Ruan Tang saw the terrible face of the young man, he immediately woke up and remembered that he was no longer in Ruan''s house. This was the residence of the Duke of Alston.


    His newlywed husband, the owner of this mansion is a dark and weird lunatic...


    Therefore, the rules of this mansion are likely to be different from those of other places. Judging from the disfigurement of this young man''s incomplete appearance, it is likely that this mansion''s servant...


    "Sorry, I scared you. I''m not used to it. There are people in the room when I slept." Ruan Tang was startled by the youth in front of him, and quickly softened his voice and asked, "Excuse me. Are you a male servant in the Ducal Mansion? The butler asked you to come and serve?"


    Although Ruan Tang has a bad life, he never feels unhappy, because he knows that there are countless people in this world who are more unfortunate than him.


    Therefore, when he sees someone in a bad situation, he will always suppress his temper and be softer and softer to the other person.


    Life is not easy, he does not want others to make it even more difficult because of him.


    The young man seemed to have a bad mind. He was stunned when he heard Ruan Tang''s questioning, before lowering his voice and replied, "Yes, ma''am."


    "From now on, when I fall asleep, you don''t want to come in." Ruan Tang has always been a good talker. When faced with such a difficult male servant who needs to beg for life in the ducal mansion, he became more tolerant: "Wait until I wake up. , Opened the door by yourself, come in again, remember?"


    "Yes, ma''am, I remember." The youth''s voice was still low.


    As an aristocratic Omega, Ruan Tang used to have robots and he was not a favorite, but he was still served by someone.


    Seeing that the butler arranges for himself, he is not picky.


    So he would pour himself a mouthwash, squeeze a toothpaste, clean up the bed, and give him the trivial work in the clothes.


    However, this young man may be a newcomer, and some clumsy work is not very quick, and he does things that feel dull and clumsy, completely stupid.


    Ruan Tang really couldn''t stand it, so he had to direct a little bit of what he should do. Fortunately, although this stupid big man was clumsy, he was also easy to learn.


    Ruan Tang told him a few more times, and he learned it.


    After washing and changing clothes with the help of the youth, Ruan Tang just asked the youth: "What is your name?"


    Although the young man is clumsy, Ruan Tang actually does not intend to replace him, because this young man is too stupid, and it''s okay with him. If you take care of the perverted duke, this stupid man is afraid that he will be tortured...


    People are group animals. Although Ruan Tang is used to coming and going all alone, when he comes to such an unfamiliar place, there is no one around him to talk, and Ruan Tang also feels it is impossible... Although the housekeeper and Aaron, Ruan Tang already I have known each other, but one of them is a queen, and the other is a person next to Duke Alston...


    Ruan Tang felt that they couldn''t establish diplomatic relations with him smoothly and became people who could gossiping with him.


    On the contrary, the clumsy hand in front of him makes people feel like a new male servant, Ruan Tang consciously develops into his chat friend.


    Don''t talk about heart-to-heart, just want to be able to talk and chat.


    The youth replied in a low voice: "Ma''am, my name is Seth."


    "Is Seth?" Ruan Tang looked at the young man named Seth and continued to ask, "Is your face...the way it was before?"

 11 Chapter 10

    The young man seemed to have never expected Ruan Tang to ask this question. After a short pause, he shook his head.


    As if to answer Ruan Tang, his face is not born like this.


    "Your face...is it the Duke?" Ruan Tang looked at his face, always feeling a new injury, and asked what he thought of immediately, and then shut his mouth knowing that he had failed.


    Regarding his husband, Ruan Tang, the Duke of Blue Beard, who is so fierce as Emperor Star, has heard many terrifying rumors about him.


    One of them is that after the eldest son of the prince was disfigured and disabled, his temperament changed drastically, and he was violent and perverse. Because of his disability, he would no longer see a neat person.


    Therefore, with the exception of the old butler sent by the Queen to his side, no healthy people appeared in his ducal mansion next to him...


    He can only feel happy if he has a handicapped person serving by his side.


    Not even a robot is physically healthy. His mansion only recruits disabled people, and even healthy and well-groomed people who work in his mansion will become disabled.


    There are rumors that the duke made it himself...


    Disfigurement is also a kind of disability...


    Ruan Tang looked at Seth and felt that he felt like a newcomer, and the wound on his face looked like a new one. This was inevitable in his heart.


    The young man didn''t seem to expect him to ask that. After lowering his eyes slightly, he shook his head and said, "...No, ma''am."


    Ruan Tang looked at his timid and clumsy look, and he didn''t know if he was really saying it, or because of his husband''s fierce name, he didn''t dare to say it.


    He didn''t want to say, Ruan Tang never asked more, just sighed lightly, and said: "...I think the wound on your face is not getting better. The wound seems to be a little pus and it is very unsightly. You go out like this. Serving, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be scolded when the butler sees it..."


    "There is a medical kit in my luggage with medicine in it. You can bring it for me. I will take care of it for you."


    Life is not easy, especially in today''s society after genetic modification and ABO gender differentiation, the gap between the rich and the poor is particularly huge.


    Most of the wealth of society is in the hands of nobles and AO. The short-lived slum BETA can be said to be inferior from birth.


    Although the Duke¡¯s Mansion is eerie and horrible, working here is well paid. In order to get a chance to change oneself from a normal person into a disabled person in exchange for the opportunity to work in the Duke¡¯s Mansion, it is an incredible thing for the AOs.


    But after Ruan Tang knew something, he knew that this is a very normal thing for BETA in the slums.


    Many of them can''t even afford to eat. It is normal for them to exchange one thing for another in order to feed themselves.


    Ruan Tang sympathizes with them very much, but freezing three feet is not a day''s cold. Being in such an environment and such an identity, in addition to treating them better and gentler...


    Ruan Tang also knew that he couldn''t do more for them and change the world.


    The young man named Seth didn''t seem to expect Ruan Tang would say and do so, but after a moment of daze, he obediently found the medical kit Ruan Tang had brought from Ruan Tang¡¯s luggage and handed it over. Ruan Tang''s hands.


    Ruan Tang directly let him sit down, and carefully examined Seth''s face, which he didn''t know was injured by something, had rotten polyps and hideous scars, and was still dripping with transparent liquid.


    The man¡¯s back was straight and he was stared by Omega in front of him with a straight gaze. Only then did Seth notice that the Omega in front of him was not only good in skin, but also very scented. Even a pair of eyes were born beautifully. The eyes were dark, as if In the deep starless night, the sky is like a curtain, quiet and deep, like a rare obsidian.


    People can''t help but have a desire to dig down these beautiful eyes and take them as their own, as a gem collection.


    But no, these eyes are so looking forward to radiance, vivid and bright, I am afraid that they will never have such brilliance when they are dug down...


    What should be done to dig out these eyes while maintaining their current beauty?


    Seth was lost in thought.


    Ruan Tang didn''t know what was in the mind of the man before him. He had wetted the cotton pads with disinfectant water to clean and disinfect the ulcers on his face for the youth.


    He was very cautious, but the wound on the young man¡¯s face was too terrifying, even if he was careful, his constant movements still involved the young man¡¯s wound...


    Pulling the young man out of his thoughts, he frowned and let out a "hiss~" sound.


    Seth had the desire to get angry almost immediately.


    "Sorry, did it hurt you? I didn''t mean it, I''ll be more careful..." Ruan Tang stared at the wound on his face intently, completely unaware of the thoughts in his heart, and even apologized when he saw him suffering , The movements of the hands are softer again: "I don''t actually have any experience in cleaning up such wounds."


    Seth was so gentle with him that he could no longer be gentle, and from the beginning to the end, the calm eyes that turned a blind eye to his hideous scars, for some reason, the violence in his heart disappeared all at once.


    He shook his head slightly, "It doesn''t hurt, ma''am."


    Seeing Omega''s face facing him was always quiet and peaceful, without a trace of surprise, fear, or the usual look in his eyes, his heart moved slightly, and he couldn''t help but become curious about the Omega in front of him.


    With his current face, even his biological mother screamed when he saw it for the first time, unable to suppress the nausea and disgust in his own eyes.


    Not to mention, even if the Omegas he met tried their best to disguise, they couldn''t control the expressions of fear and horror after seeing his face.


    But after seeing his face, Ruan Tang didn''t show the slightest fear, panic, or disgust except for the initial surprise.


    He was calm from beginning to end, as if he were a normal person.


    And Seth could see that he was not in disguise.


    All of this made Seth become curious about Ruan Tang.


    "...Madam, don''t you be afraid of my face?" The young man looked back at Ruan Tang and asked immediately.


    Ruan Tang didn''t expect that he would ask this, he was taken aback, and immediately said: "Fear, why should I be afraid?"


    "...Because my face is very ugly and disgusting." When he mentioned his face, Seth''s tone was very calm.


    He still remembers that when he woke up after a serious injury, he first saw his mother look at her weakly and expectantly, reaching out his hand to get close to her and want her to hug him.


    After seeing his face, his mother screamed in horror and fear: "Ah! His face, how could his face become like this, how could it become like this...you hurry up Treat me, treat me, I don¡¯t want to look at him..."


    "What? If it can''t be cured, why is he still alive? Why is he still alive..."


    Although the memory is very long ago, he still left an indelible impression of the disgust and ugliness of his face. Therefore, he was particularly curious. Why could Ruan Tang take such a face calmly?


    "What''s so ugly, what''s disgusting? You''re just injured, it''s no big deal..." Ruan Tang looked at the youth calmly.


    He really didn''t think there was anything in the youth''s face. After seeing the nausea of ??too many beautiful skins, he paid more attention to the inner self.


    He looks beautiful and ugly, but it really doesn''t matter to him.


    However, thinking that since the young man asked so, even though he didn''t show anything in his tone, he must still be very concerned about the look of this face and feel inferior.


    Although Ruan Tang didn¡¯t want to say much, he still said a few more words in order to comfort the young man: ¡°It¡¯s not important to look beautiful or ugly. I have seen many people with gorgeous appearances, but their hearts are like snakes and scorpions. The inner kindness is the most important...I believe you will meet someone who really likes you in the future and harvest happiness..."


    "People who really like me? Harvest happiness?" Seth heard this and immediately laughed sarcastically.


    How could someone like him like him?


    Moreover, he doesn''t need anyone to like...


    "Believe in yourself, you will definitely meet." Seeing him like this, Ruan Tang thought he was so inferior that he was desperate for life, and immediately encouraged: "Actually, a good appearance is not necessarily a good thing, because A good appearance will provoke a lot of false sentimental people...it makes people fascinated, unable to see the true heart, and unable to pursue true happiness."


    Just like himself, the so-called love at first sight, in fact, is nothing but an excitement, and it is difficult for him to find the true person.


    Ruan Tang''s voice was soft and gentle: "On the contrary, you can see your true heart only when your appearance is flawed and you have nothing. Because at this time, people who fall in love with you must love your soul."


    This kind of feeling is a rare encounter, which makes people yearn and envy.


    Seth never expected Ruan Tang to tell him this, and no one had ever said this to him.He fixedly watched Ruan Tang for a while, and confirmed what Ruan Tang said. The words and sentences came from the bottom of his heart. It can be seen that he really thought so in his heart, rather than fooling himself, and suddenly said: "...Madam, you really strange."


    It is also really beautiful.


    He suddenly felt that he didn''t hate this Omega anymore.


    "Thank you for your compliment." Seth was not the first to say that he was strange, but Ruan Tang didn''t think strange was a derogatory term.


    Because every person living in this world is a special individual who cannot be copied. He doesn''t want to make himself like others just because he wants something extravagant.


    I don''t want others to become like him.


    Ruan Tang never saw Duke Alston, his nominal husband again for a whole day.But after eating breakfast, let Sete lead him around the mansion, and familiarize himself with the environment here.

 12 Chapter 11

    Ruan Tang bandaged the wound on Seth''s face with gauze. When he went downstairs, he met the butler, who also gave Seth a surprised look.


    As if surprised that Seth was actually covered with gauze on his face.


    "Master Andre... the wound on my face was bandaged by my wife." The young man took another look at the housekeeper, as if he was frightened, and quickly defended: "I have served Madam well this morning, don''t believe me. , You ask Madam... I didn''t break the rules of the mansion without authorization."


    Seeing him so frightened, Ruan Tang immediately said to the housekeeper warmly: "Yes, the wound on his face is really unsightly. I asked him to bandage it... If the Duke asks, you can let him come to me. Don''t blame him."


    He didn''t know what the rules of this mansion were, and he didn''t know whether his legendary bloodthirsty and surly husband would only be happy when he saw the bloody and incomplete body of his underlings.


    I don''t even know whether it was his order to let the youth walk around with such a face.


    But seeing the young man like this, Ruan Tang really couldn''t bear it, so he opened his mouth to help him.


    Ruan Tang thought, he could be regarded as another master in this duke''s mansion anyway, and the lunatic duke could not touch him...what is wrong, he is willing to stand up for these poor people.


    Seeing Ruan Tang said this, the housekeeper immediately reduced the expression on his face, took a deep look at Seth, and said, "In that case...you should serve Madam well."


    The young man nodded and said yes, and immediately guided Ruan Tang obediently to tour the entire residence of the Duke of Alston.


    This ducal residence covers a large area, the decoration is very luxurious and retro, and there is no place that is not exquisite and luxurious.


    However, because of the preference of the mansion owner, this luxurious manor does not see a trace of sunshine, and it is always in the eternal night, giving people an indescribable feeling of depression.


    The two walked in the empty corridor, as if they were in hell.


    I met other people on the road, perhaps because Duke Auston was so overwhelmed that these servants were afraid to look up when they met their master.


    Even when someone arrived in front of Ruan Tang, they couldn''t help holding their breath and began to tremble slightly.


    Ruan Tang felt a little uncomfortable about this, but he was helpless, and he just wandered around at will, which was not interesting.


    "Madam, you are bored." Setter seemed to see his boringness, and immediately asked: "There is also a beast garden in the mansion. Where does the Duke raise many snakes and beasts, and there are performances every day. Want to go see it?"


    Ruan Tangyi was disappointed: "What kind of performance are there?"


    "Swallow live birds, wild beasts fight, evil tigers prey..." Seth replied.


    Ruan Tang was originally not interested in the so-called animal performances in this mansion, and when he listened to the content of the performance, he felt that it was in line with his legendary husband''s bloodthirsty, bloodthirsty hobby.


    Therefore, I didn''t feel surprised.


    Ruan Tang shook his head lightly and said, "No, I hate blood, so I won''t go to see it."


    "...I''m sorry, ma''am." Setter was a little surprised, but still said: "The Duke likes these very much. I thought Madam would also be interested in understanding."


    Because the Duke likes blood, no one in this mansion dare to say that he hates blood.


    Of course Ruan Tang knows what he thinks. Every Omega wants to know and get close to his Alpha hobby, in order to get his favor. He doesn''t like bloody and violent things, but the Duke likes them, so everyone around him I hope he can understand, even if he pretends, he has to pretend to be like him, and he shares the same preferences with Duke Alston.


    Cultivate feelings in order to accomplish the purpose of this political marriage¡ª¡ª


    Marked by the Duke of Alston and he has a child soon.


    But Ruan Tang didn''t want to do this. He didn''t want to learn about Duke Alston, nor did he want to pretend to have the same interests as him.


    Under the precondition of peace and security, he only hopes to stay away from him.


    "I''m tired, let''s go back." But these words, Ruan Tang couldn''t tell people, he looked tired and casually said to Seth.


    Seth did not say anything, and immediately led him back from another path.


    The Duke of Alston¡¯s mansion was very large. It took Ruan Tang nearly a day to stroll around. After dinner, he went back to wash up and fell asleep almost as soon as he touched the bed.


    What he didn''t know was that he had just fallen asleep and had just been humbled and well-mannered in his room, but he changed his appearance as soon as he walked out of his room.


    Go directly to the master bedroom of the owner of this ducal residence through the elevator.


    When the housekeeper and Aaron saw him, they approached him cautiously. One took off his clothes, shoes and hats, and the other cautiously pushed him in a wheelchair.


    The young man raised his head and drank the Ceylon black tea presented by the next person, and sat in the wheelchair. Aaron immediately served him carefully and changed his pants.


    I saw that after he took off his pants, it was not a pair of legs that were exposed--


    They are two metal prostheses made of alloy.


    "My lord, why are you?" The butler looked at him incomprehensibly, really didn''t understand what his master was doing today.


    The youth is no one else, but the Duke of Auston, the owner of this gloomy mansion.


    Auston has severe insomnia. He was upset and couldn''t fall asleep. Seeing Ruan Tang sleeping soundly, he went to his room and watched him sleep curiously. He wanted to wait for him to wake up and scare this Omega, but he didn''t want Ruan. Tang mistakenly identified him as a male servant in the house.


    Aston didn''t know what he thought about, where his interest came from. He happened to know a little bit of diacritics, plus he usually wears a mask and sits in a wheelchair, so he played role-playing with Ruan Tang when he was wrong.


    "It''s interesting..." Alston didn''t answer the butler''s words, but he touched the gauze on his face, recalling how he was getting along with Ruan Tang today, and said to himself: "This Omega is very interesting. "


    The butler wanted to say a few good things for Ruan Tang, and then bring together the two owners of the Duke''s Mansion, but thought of the results of his first two assists.


    He obediently shut up and chose to give up, intending to let them develop freely.


    Aston is crazy and rebellious, and he still loves to work against the queen. Now he is interested in Ruan Tang. It is a good thing. If people around them talk a lot, it will arouse his rebellious psychology. It is not a beautiful thing. .


    ...


    Ruan Tang knew nothing about this. After waking up the next day, he didn''t see Seth, who served him yesterday, but saw his new husband, Duke Auston, in front of his bed.


    Allston was still the way they were when they first saw him, sitting in a wheelchair, with a mask on his face, looking at him silently and gloomily, and the whole person exuded a creepy atmosphere.


    Ruan Tang was startled, but thought of this uncertain character, he endured it, and took the initiative to speak to him: "...sir Duke."


    "Why are you here?"


    He was actually quite afraid that the lunatic would strike him at a different word.


    He was beaten by a lunatic, and he couldn''t deal with such domestic violence.


    However, looking at the wheelchair under Alston, Ruan Tang silently felt fortunate in his heart. Fortunately, he married a lunatic with disabled legs and limited mobility.


    No matter how violent, as long as you don''t use mental attacks on him, you can''t hurt him.


    This is also the reason why Ruan Tang agreed to marry him so simply.


    In a real fight, Alston may not be able to beat him.


    Moreover, he can also run...


    "I heard, I seem to be your husband?" Alston''s voice was hoarse and gloomy, like the sound of ghosts coming from hell.


    Ruan Tang was puzzled and couldn''t understand what he wanted to do, but he still replied, "Of course."


    Legally speaking, Alpha in front of him must be his husband...


    Alston did not speak, and directly controlled the wheelchair to slide towards Ruan Tang.


    Ruan Tang was immediately dumbfounded when he sat on the bed, and didn''t understand what Alston meant for a long time, until Alston''s wheelchair stopped in front of the bed and he was close at hand.


    Ruan Tang later realized that the Alpha in front of him seemed to be his new husband...


    So, he ran into his room early in the morning and mentioned the fact that he was his husband. Does it mean to sleep?


    To be honest, now that we have decided to get married, Ruan Tang and sleeping with Duke of Alston are actually not repulsive, and even prepared for it, just looking at the gloomy man in a wheelchair, Ruan Tang still can¡¯t help thinking. Divergent thinking: Has he ever done such a thing?Will he?


    I heard that he likes blood and violence. Will he be blood and violence in bed?


    No, he is disabled and may not be able to move... So, will he take the initiative in this matter between them?


    But he has never done such a thing. How should Omega take the initiative in such a thing?


    Ruan Tang was lost in thought.


    When Alston reached him, he had already stretched out his hand and touched Ruan Tang''s body. His hand was cold and cold, and he felt like he was touched by a cold poisonous snake.


    Ruan Tang took a deep breath and shivered, not hiding.


    He stiffened his body and let him touch it.


    When Ruan Tang was sober, Allston finally touched the skin that made him want to covet for a long time. It was as smooth and warm as he imagined, like milk and warm jade...


    It is top grade.


    Ruan Tang felt his hand stop on his body, bit his lower lip, and recalled the steps of the TV series he had watched. He immediately approached Alpha and sent his long, white back neck to Alston. Mouth.


    Omega''s back neck has a gland that emits a pheromone smell. Alpha bites Omega''s gland and injects its own pheromone, which is the first step in the sexual relationship between AO.

 13 Chapter 12

    Alston looked at Ruan Tang calmly in the darkness, and Ruan Tang''s special pheromone fragrance like Lanfeilan and Meifeimei lingered under his nose.


    The smell is clean and clear, it smells great...


    But by the way, there is no taste of desire or seduction...


    A match of more than 95% made Alston''s tooth roots itchy, and he wanted to shed his own pheromone taste to seduce and possess Ruan Tang.


    But feeling the stiffness and straightness of his body, he did not choose to do so. He could feel that Ruan Tang was not so willing...


    Ruan Tang knew what would happen between the two of them. Although his mentality was very natural, his body was still involuntarily tense to the point where he stretched even his neck.


    He has never been bitten by a gland...


    I don''t know if it will hurt.


    Feeling Alpha getting closer and closer to him in the dark, the cold mask fell on the back of his neck.


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help closing his eyes.


    "So..." Alston''s hand was on his back, but in the darkness, he breathed in his ear: "I want to come and see if my skin and my spices are intact... "


    He sniffed Ruan Tang''s pheromone-scented glands very drunkly. He was very intoxicated while smelling it while stroking Ruan Tang: "Well, you are so fragrant..."


    The feeling of sniffing closer is more depressing than smelling far away.


    But it was still so cold and special, which made him like it.


    Ruan Tang: "..."


    Ruan Tang didn''t expect such a development, and suddenly his whole body became more rigid.


    Sure enough, as a normal person, he shouldn''t try to guess the brain circuit of a lunatic, it''s all his fault...


    He was stiff and allowed Alston to touch and smell, feeling like he had become a large aromatherapy plus a piece of jade that he couldn''t put down in Alston.


    It wasn''t until Alston had touched and smelled enough that he let him go, pushing the wheelchair and leaving.


    ...


    At about eight o''clock in the morning, the valet named Seth appeared in his room again and began to serve him in dressing and washing.


    The young servant¡¯s back was straight, like countless ordinary servants. He was half kneeling in front of Ruan Tang, gently holding his feet and putting on socks and shoes for Ruan Tang...


    He lowered his head, Ruan Tang couldn''t see his emotions, he could only see his thin lips pressed lightly and his eyelashes trembling slightly...


    Alston held Ruan Tang''s foot, but he thought to himself.


    What a beauty.


    From the hair to the toes of this Omega, there is no unsightly place. Even the toes are round and round, so cute and so cute.


    Every part of the body is a treasure worth collecting.


    As if treating his own collection, he carefully put on footwear and socks for Ruan Tang. Auston went to the bathroom and washed his hands carefully. He immediately brought breakfast for Ruan Tang and delivered a pot of black tea.


    "Madam, this Ceylon black tea is a tribute from the Sri Lanka star. Lord Duke likes it very much. You can try it." Alston watched him carefully and said.


    Ruan Tang picked up the black tea, took a sip, and said, "Thank you, but I don''t like black tea. Just give me coffee for breakfast in the future."


    "Madam, he likes the Duke..." Ruan Tang didn''t take the initiative to ask about him once for two days, which made Auston particularly strange.


    I also wanted to mention myself before him.


    But Ruan Tang obviously didn''t understand what he meant, and saw him mention Auston in front of him over and over again, trying to tell him what Auston likes, thinking that this young male servant wanted to help him win the favor of her husband.


    "I and the Duke are in a political marriage, and there is no emotional basis." Ruan Tang immediately put down the tea cup in his hand and directly told the male servant.


    Therefore, he did not want to know the Duke at all, nor did he have to mention it in front of him...


    When he said this, Alston became even more curious. He didn''t understand Ruan Tang at all.


    The first time he heard about Ruan Tang from others, Ruan Tang told others that he thought he was a good fit, and he would be the most suitable husband for him.


    Although Alston had not seen Ruan Tang at the time, he had already made a rough judgment of Ruan Tang because of these words.


    He believed that he had nothing to like, and even made countless Omegas frightened and daunted. Ruan Tang was willing to take the initiative to marry him and declared that he was suitable for him. He clearly wanted to please him and win his favor.


    And marrying him, the reason to please him, when Auston wanted to come and get rid of, the queen promised to give birth to the eldest son as the crown prince, there is no other possibility.


    Therefore, Ruan Tang¡¯s first impression in Alston¡¯s mind was an Omega who was as ambitious as his mother, likes to control power and stir up wind and rain, and has a clear goal.


    Alston originally estimated that after Ruan Tang married him, he would approach him deliberately, inquire about his preferences, seduce him, and try to give birth to the crown prince.


    But Ruan Tang didn''t do this--


    Not only did he not, but he was unexpectedly uninterested in him, as if he wanted to be a superficial couple with him in peace.


    Allston even sent the opportunity to Ruan Tang for a while, but he couldn''t wait for Ruan Tang to seduce him.


    Only a stiff body and cold pheromone waiting...


    Few people are so detached from his control in peace affairs. All of this makes Auston even more curious about Ruan Tang.


    "Madam, why did you marry the Duke?" Auston asked.


    Ruan Tang glanced at him, only to realize that the male servant was indeed a newcomer, and he was too courageous: "This does not seem to be a question you should ask."


    "I''m sorry, Madam, I passed." Allston realized his current identity.


    "Just forget it in front of me, don''t do this in front of others in the future, otherwise you will be unlucky." Ruan Tang couldn''t help but say something when he saw him so stupid.


    "Yes, ma''am." Alston immediately lowered his head. "Thank you, madam for the point."


    Ruan Tang stirred the black tea in the cup boringly, looked out of the dark window, and suddenly said, "Because, I have no choice."


    "...Madam, was he forced to marry the duke?" Alston quickly realized that Ruan Tang was answering his last question, his eyes flickering.


    The version he heard was not like this.


    Ruan Tang shook his head lightly and said, "No, I am willing to marry the Duke. Because, besides him, I have no better choice. He is the best marriage partner I can find for me."


    "How could it be?" Allston looked at him fixedly.


    I don¡¯t really believe Ruan Tang¡¯s words. Ruan Tang looks so good and has such a special taste. He is not as crazy and bad as his reputation. How could no one like him or find a better marriage? Object.


    Ruan Tang knew what he was thinking, but he laughed and said, "I used to think like you, but that''s the truth..."


    He has been unsuccessfully engaged several times. Besides the Duke of Alston, who else can he choose, he wouldn''t be able to find someone who treats Ruan Xi as a white moonlight and a black heart lotus, and is despised for a lifetime, right?


    Still eloped with Lu Yang, not to mention that they really eloped and even the Emperor Star couldn''t get out...


    Even if he ran out, when Omega was so rare and the inhibitor was strictly controlled by the empire, Lu Yang could not keep him.


    Moreover, he doesn''t like Lu Yang, so why bother and delay people''s future?


    In such a situation, the Duke of Auston is the most suitable marriage partner for him.Raising the case, lingering affection is a partner, each other is like ice, and the same bed with different dreams is also a partner... After experiencing many things, Ruan Tang''s requirements for his partner have been reduced to a peaceful coexistence with him. Don¡¯t stand on Ruan Xi¡¯s side. it is good.


    Wouldn''t Ruan Xi seduce a disabled and disfigured lunatic?


    Moreover, even if Ruan Xi wanted to seduce, the lunatic Auston wouldn''t understand it.


    Alston was determined to look at Ruan Tang in a daze, and couldn''t help thinking in his heart, he had never seen a better-looking Omega than Ruan Tang. Are the Alphas of Emperor Star blind?


    How could no one like Ruan Tang?


    "Madam, do you hate the Duke?" After a while, Auston suddenly asked.


    Ruan Tang asked incomprehensibly: "Hate the Duke? Why should I hate the Duke?"


    "Because the Duke is cruel, bloodthirsty, disabled and ugly... It''s still a neurosis that has scared several Omegas." Alston described himself quite objectively.


    Ruan Tang suddenly laughed: "You really dare to say anything."


    He felt that if this fool was put next to Alston, he would definitely not die or be disabled...


    "I''m just doing this in front of Madam." Alston whispered immediately.


    Ruan Tang was helpless to him: "You really have to control your mouth next time."


    Allston shut up immediately.


    "I don''t hate the Duke, I just want to be respectful to him." After a while, Ruan Tang didn''t know whether he was answering Auston or talking to himself, and suddenly said: "He... is also a poor man."


    The most ruthless emperor.In fact, Ruan Tang has always heard about the Duke of Alston in this circle.


    The Duke of Alston is the eldest son of the current empress and the first crown prince.


    Before he was ten years old, when he was still the crown prince, he had always been the most noble existence in the entire empire. He was a wizard of heaven, loved by his parents, and carried the hope of the future of the entire empire.


    All the tragedies and changes happened when he was ten years old. The assassins of the reactionary forces of the Empire found a chance to hijack and severely inflicted him. At that time, the emperor was furious and dispatched all the forces and troops that could be dispatched. The corpses were all over the field and wounded. countless.


    He was finally saved, but his face was completely ruined and he was permanently disabled.


    This was an accident, and even if it was really unlucky, it could only be blamed on bad luck, as Duke Auston should have been so.


    But the fact is not the case. There have been rumors that when Duke Auston was rescued back, he was not injured so badly. His injury can be cured. It is the hidden display of the Queen¡¯s family after his disappearance. The emperor was shocked and terrified by the power and influence.


    He began to realize that the queen who had half the power of the empire was so ambitious, and could kill him at any time, support their young son to replace him, and take all the power.


    The emperor had a great sense of crisis, so he gave an order to the doctor who treated the prince. He wanted his son to be completely disabled and never get better.


    A disfigured and disabled person can''t be an imperial emperor...


    And the queen, the ambitious queen found out that her eldest son was abolished. After being unable to become the crown prince, she gave up on him and gave birth to the prince again...


    She might know that the emperor had acted on her son, or she might not.


    But in her eyes, it was just a little frustration in the struggle for power.


    After the eldest son lost the value of use, she directly ignored her severely injured and disabled child. She never visited him even once, let alone accompany him to encourage him to come out of desperation. Compete with Mrs. Samantha, pave the way for the prince, and again and again hurt and use his disabled son to design and frame Mrs. Samantha.


    After the emperor grew up at Duke of Alston, he seemed to be guilty on the surface because he loved Duke Alston, doubled to make up for it, and he was so lawless¡ª¡ª


    In fact, he was taken as a target and stood in front of the child he really loved to attract the fighting spirit and shelter him from the wind and rain.


    Later, he became even more intensified and handed over the imperial torture department to him. On the face of it, he pampered this son and gave him great rights. In fact, it was through the hands of Auston to exclude dissidents, attract hatred, and hold Ossong. Dun really became a royal dog, a sharp blade.


    The eldest son of Auston was notorious, attracted the hatred of countless nobles, and did everything the emperor wanted but could not do.


    As a father who spoiled his child, the emperor reprimanded a few words, and he was still a good emperor in the future.


    If nothing happens to the prince, what will be the outcome of Aston going down this road?


    Offending so many rich and powerful families makes people hate them, and the birds do their best to hide, I am afraid it can only be a dead end.


    These secret histories of palaces and the battle between the queen and the emperor¡¯s lovers, in this circle Ruan Tang grew up listening to it.Ruan Tang had already heard his name before he knew Alston. When Ruan Tang was in a difficult situation and felt particularly miserable when he was a child, as long as he thinks of the prince, Ruan Tang feels that he is a little bit too It''s not pitiful.


    No matter how ruthless Ruan Ming was, he would just be cold, and never thought of killing him. Although his mother and sister were crazy and unconscious, they really loved him.


    And when Alston fell from the clouds, the original prince of heaven found out that he was actually nothing. His father wanted him to be disabled for life, and his mother ignored him... Seeing his father paved a road for him If it hadn¡¯t happened to the prince, he would have been harmed by the emperor and would no longer have any fertility, and would never interfere in this matter...


    It''s completely falling into a desperate situation and can''t get up again.


    Ruan Tang asked himself if he would change places, and he would be Duke of Alston... He would also think he was crazy better.

 14 Chapter 13

    Auston never thought that he would get such an evaluation of himself from others, so he glanced at Ruan Tang in surprise.


    There are so many people in the world saying that he is perverse, violent, bloody and cruel... but no one alone has said that he is pitiful...


    Seeing his surprised eyes, Ruan Tang thought he was wondering why he felt pitiful for Duke Alston.But he didn''t even think about explaining to others, he just whispered: "Since you are afraid of the Duke, don''t talk nonsense in the future. From now on...When the Duke comes, you can hide a little, and wait by my side. Up."


    Allston was stunned on the spot.


    "If the butler asks, you just say that I meant it." Ruan Tang continued.


    With such a stunned green head, he was really afraid that he would fall into the hands of the Blue Beard Duke.


    Alston finally understood that Ruan Tang was actually caring about him, caring about the tiny little servants everywhere in a ducal mansion.Suddenly the corners of his lips were slightly curled, and he said in cooperation: "Okay, thank you madam..."


    Ruan Tang didn''t speak any more, but quietly flashed his personal terminal.


    Alston quietly looked at the pot of black tea that Ruan Tang hadn''t moved much on the table, and quietly took the black tea back, and exchanged for Ruan Tang with a pot of coffee.


    He remembers Ruan Tang saying that he prefers coffee.


    ...


    At night, Ruan Tang had just taken a shower and was just about to rest. The Duke of Alston, who had just been here in the morning, came again...


    He pushed the wheelchair over and touched Ruan Tang''s body apart from anything else. He smelled the pheromone on Ruan Tang like a drug. Knowing that this madman didn¡¯t mean that, he just looked at it. After the collection he couldn''t put down, Ruan Tang relaxed a lot and let him suck it without saying a word...


    The situation they are getting along now seems to be close and ambiguous, which is a lot like preparation beforehand, but in fact, Ruan Tang feels like a poor helpless kitten who is rubbed and crushed and sucked crazy...


    And the Duke of Alston, who sucked him madly, felt his cold mask sticking to the back of his neck and sucked drunkly, his hands still touching his body indiscriminately...


    Ruan Tang thinks he is a bit like a silly dog.


    When the Duke of Alston finished his inspection of his territory and read his collection, he immediately pushed his wheelchair and left without nostalgia. He spoke with Ruan Tang without even saying anything during the whole process. Said the administrator.


    Ruan Tang realized that he and the newlywed husband were very tepid and unfamiliar...


    But the Queen and Ruan Ming obviously didn¡¯t think so. After knowing from nowhere that Alston was interested in Ruan Tang, the Queen and Ruan Ming called Ruan Tang one after another...


    "I knew that you are a smart boy. The pheromone match between you is so high. Aston will definitely like you. Look, although you haven¡¯t lived together, he has already visited you sooner or later. Well... he has never been so close to any Omega before." The queen''s tone was extremely gentle: "You have to seize the opportunity and give birth to a baby soon..."


    Ruan Tang didn''t know how to tell the queen, he and Duke Alston didn''t know him at all: "But, I..."


    "But what?" The queen interrupted him, tempted, and said softly: "Child, I know you are afraid that Alston doesn''t want to spend a lifetime with him, and I didn''t ask you to spend a lifetime with him. I just hope you can spend a lifetime with him. He only has a child. As long as you have a child and our goal is achieved, you will be free. Do you understand?"


    "But, I don''t think Duke Auston understands that. He just treats me as a collection to appreciate the taste of my skin and pheromone..."


    The queen immediately said warmly: "It doesn''t matter if he understands or not, as long as he is willing to get close to you... You can guide him and let him understand, as long as this is done, do you understand? Child."


    The queen''s tone was very gentle, but Ruan Tang heard the order and said nothing.


    "...Yes, Your Majesty, I understand." So Ruan Tang could only reply in a low voice and obediently.


    It is impossible for him to refuse the queen''s order.


    Ruan Tang actually understands his identity. He said he was the Duchess of Alston, but in fact, after the Ruan family and the Queen¡¯s family reached a consensus, they were selected and sent to the Duke of Alston from a good family background, with pure blood. , A fertility tool with high pheromone matching.


    His husband said that he was powerful, but he was actually just a nasty lunatic...Maybe he didn''t know what to like or not, and the feelings were not emotional...


    If you want to impress him, using pheromones to make him obey his own words and love himself to death is harder than the sky.


    The duke is crazy.


    If it really attracted his attention, how could he be played to death by him?


    This is also the reason why my good father is so assured that he will marry the Duke of Alston, who has no good feelings towards him. This marriage is married, and such a husband, even the capable Omega, is useless, even if there is Thoughts are not important at all, as long as you can live...


    The real power is always in the hands of the Queen and Ruan Ming, this is the exchange of interests between them.


    As for Ruan Tang himself, although the Ruan family and the queen are still protecting him on the face, in fact, even if the Duke of Auston really kills him, the Ruan family and the queen will not be so good. Maybe they have to help Austria. The Duke of Ston destroyed his body and found a reason for his death.


    Even if he offended Duke Alston and was cut off by a big deal, he would die alone, with the queen, it would be impossible to implicate the Ruan family.


    And what kind of Duke of Alston fell in love with himself, and he was spoiled in front of Alston, and then it is impossible for the Duke of Alston to help him retaliate against the idol plot of the scum...


    Putting a crazy person like Duke Auston here, the possibility is zero.


    He is still alive, and the Queen''s forces are still willing to protect him from danger, all because he belongs to the Ruan family.


    As for the Queen¡¯s words to him that he would share the wealth with him when giving birth to a child, and that he would share the empire together, it would be even more empty talk. Ruan Tang didn¡¯t believe a word, if the Queen¡¯s grandson would really take the place , The only one who can get a piece of the pie is the Ruan family, who holds the authority to contribute to the Queen¡¯s family. It cannot be his fertility tool that does not even care about life and death...


    Ruan Tang knew his identity too well.


    Who cares about the life and death of a tool?No matter how nice the Queen said, she was just drawing a pie for him, letting him work harder with this tool and embodying the value vividly.


    Only a fool would believe him.


    Ruan Tang is not a fool, so from the beginning he didn''t think of working hard in the direction that the Queen Ruan''s family wanted, but he couldn''t help but obey the Queen''s order.


    Because he is just a tool, if he disobeys the queen now, the newlywed queen will not do anything to him at the moment, but after a long time, the queen will try to make him die and change to a more handy tool...


    And his husband, the Duke of Alston, would not be so good about this, maybe the madman would be happy that he could finally peel off his skin and cut off his glands.


    The front is the wolf and the back is the tiger. This is Ruan Tang''s current situation.


    Thinking of everything the queen said, Ruan Tang felt a headache.But he has always been a person who doesn''t like to force himself and put himself in a depressed mood.


    So he decided to sleep first before talking.


    One night till dawn.


    Ruan Tang was awakened by Duke Auston who had come to suck his glands and touch his skin early the next morning.


    After being sucked up nervously, after touching it, seeing Aston withdrew his hand without saying a word, pushing the wheelchair to leave.


    "...Wait a minute, sir." Ruan Tang immediately grabbed Alston''s hand.


    Whether it''s useful or not, he must let the queen see his efforts.


    Aston seemed to have never expected Ruan Tang to have such courage. He grabbed him and immediately looked at Ruan Tang coldly.


    Through the mask, his gaze made people feel like he was being stared at by a poisonous snake spitting out a letter, making people stand upright and creepy.


    His voice is hoarse: "What''s the matter?"

 15 Chapter 14

    Ruan Tang held the hand of Aston against the risk of Aston''s violent injury at any time.While calm on the surface, my heart kept on guarding how he would escape if Auston violent.


    In fact, he didn''t really listen to the Queen''s words and rushed to use Orston as a fertility tool.


    It''s just that the queen has orders, and the disparity in status makes him obliged.


    Even if it was pretending, he had to pretend to be obedient and obedient, do as the queen told him, and get close to the bluebeard duke... so that he could live longer, protect himself and his family.


    As for whether he can achieve the effect the queen wants after his hard work...


    Ruan Tang couldn''t guarantee it, after all, Duke Alston was a lunatic without logic.


    Ruan Tang grabbed his hand, with a strong man breaking his wrist and going to death generously, showed a flattering expression on his face that could no longer be exaggerated, trying to show the essence of seduction: "...Have you eaten this morning? I haven''t eaten breakfast yet, so it''s better than us..."


    He didn''t expect Auston to agree to him, only hoped that he could shake him off and walk away with his wheelchair.


    In this way, I could have an explanation to the queen, and continue to insist.


    No, Alston will definitely look at him for a long while, but he seems to have misunderstood something, frowned deeply, and said: "Why? Do you need someone to accompany you for dinner in the morning?"


    Ruan Tang: "..."


    Ruan Tang didn''t know how he knew from his own words that he needed someone to accompany him to eat, so he was speechless.


    Sure enough, the brain circuits of a madman are not understandable by ordinary people...


    Ruan Tang really wanted Mingjin to close his army and ignore the lunatic, but thinking of the indicators sent by the queen, no matter what the result was, he wanted to let people see his efforts.


    He immediately looked at Alston with a contrived expression: "Yes, since I was a child, I need someone to accompany me to eat. As long as I eat alone, it will not be good, my lord..."


    A look of disgust and impatientness appeared in Allston''s eyes immediately as Ruan Tang had expected, and his eyebrows tightened, as if he was extremely bored.


    Ruan Tang took the yardstick in his heart, and was about to take advantage of the victory and pursue it, so that Auston was tired of him and followed him, and didn''t want to see him for the next few days.


    Fortunately, I have a reason, and I have an explanation to the queen.


    It''s not that I don''t work hard, but your son really hates me.


    "It''s so hypocritical..." Alston frowned deeply and looked at Ruan Tang impatiently, as if looking at some squeamish and hard-to-treat pet: "I heard that OMEGA is so squeamish and annoying. , It¡¯s very difficult to raise... I thought you were not like this, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be revealed in just a few days..."


    Ruan Tang didn''t know where he got the logic, so he was speechless: "..."


    I could only stare at Auston eagerly, at his impatient appearance, just waiting for him to stand and walk away, so that he could retreat and end his routine.


    "Since you insist that I accompany you to eat, I will reluctantly accompany you to eat..." No, Alston looked at Ruan Tang unhappily for a long while, but suddenly and authentic.


    Ruan Tang was stunned on the spot: "..."


    I just feel that I can''t understand the brain circuit of this madman more and more.


    Alston still didn''t think it was enough, and pushed the wheelchair very irritably to find a supplement: "I do it for my skin and spices..."


    Ruan Tang: "..."


    Ruan Tang was afraid that Setter would run into the moody duke, so he quietly sent a message to Seth through his personal terminal, informing him that he didn''t need to come to serve this morning, and only then followed his nominal husband out of his room. door.


    Ruan Tang''s breakfast these days has been brought to his room by Seth, and it is the first time to have a meal in the restaurant of the Duke of Alston''s residence.


    Regardless of the actual situation, as the empress¡¯s most beloved son, the various configurations of the Duke of Auston¡¯s residence, including the restaurant, are very extravagant.


    The lights were turned on early in the dining room of the Duke''s Mansion in Yongye, and the whole hall was brightly lit.


    The long dining table is filled with all kinds of breakfast carefully cooked by various chefs. The servants who are physically or impaired stand neatly on the side and are responsible for a series of tasks such as passing dishes and serving dishes.


    The only people sitting on the main seat were Ruan Tang and Duke Alston.


    The servants of the Duke of Alston¡¯s mansion are all very well-trained. Although there are a lot of people in the restaurant, they are very quiet and do not listen carefully. Except for the two masters, Ruan Tang and Duke of Alston, almost everyone else¡¯s The breathing sound is inaudible.


    Ruan Tang looked around at the silent restaurant, and then at the motionless Duke of Alston, really wondering if he should eat.


    He had never eaten with Alston, and he didn''t know if others could move the chopsticks before he did.


    If he moved his chopsticks, would it make him violent?


    "Aren''t you going to eat breakfast? Why don''t you eat it?" Duke Alston saw him motionless, but he opened his mouth impatiently and asked: "Aren''t you always on time for breakfast?"


    With the permission of the mansion owner, Ruan Tang immediately moved his chopsticks: "Then I will eat first."


    His daily schedule and meal time are very punctual. A little later today, his stomach is already groaning with hunger...


    Although the servants in the Duke¡¯s Mansion are all disabled, they are all very well-trained. Ruan Tang doesn¡¯t need to know it. As long as Ruan Tang¡¯s gaze falls on a dish and shows that he wants to eat it, someone will immediately follow him. The food was delivered to Ruan Tang''s bowl before.


    Although both aristocrats, the cooking level of the chef at the Duke¡¯s Mansion is not the same as that of an unloved son in the Marshal¡¯s Mansion, much more superb...


    The taste is also delicious.


    Ruan Tang is quite a foodie. In the face of such a delicious meal, even though he is sitting at the same table with the frightening Duke Bluebeard, he still eats quite with relish.


    While eating, he felt a little thirsty and was about to drink something.


    The manservant in the mansion of the Duke of Alston immediately offered him a cup of black tea.


    "He doesn''t drink black tea." No, before the black tea was delivered to Ruan Tang, Alston looked in the direction Ruan Tang was and suddenly said, "Give him coffee."


    The male servant immediately obediently withdrew the black tea and replaced Ruan Tang with a cup of coffee.


    Ruan Tang immediately glanced at Alston in surprise.


    Alston had already turned aside his eyes and stopped looking at him.


    Also surprised was the housekeeper. He had never seen the Duke of Alston eat at the same table privately, and he was so concerned about what other people were eating and not eating, and he even spoke to the manservant.


    It seemed that the Duke paid more attention to the Duchess than they thought.


    "Is it delicious?" Aston determined Ruan Tang''s way of stuffing things in his mouth for a long time, and suddenly asked a question he had been for several days.


    He has a slight anorexia, and even the delicious food is tasteless in his mouth... See Ruan Tang eats so deliciously every day.


    He is actually a little curious--


    Is it really that delicious?


    "It''s delicious." Ruan Tang didn''t expect that he would ask himself, took a deep breath, and chose to answer truthfully: "Your chefs are all very skilled."


    Alston didn''t speak, just as if he was observing something, watching Ruan Tang''s mouth move.


    Ruan Tang''s face was calm and calm, but when he was staring at him like this, he couldn''t help but feel nervous. He didn''t know what the lunatic was thinking.


    Would you want to take his tongue off and store it this time?


    He has even prepared a response in his heart. If Alston wants to pull his tongue, what should he say to escape the disaster, so that he will not be interested in his tongue.


    But Auston looked at him for a long while, but said nothing, did nothing, just glanced lazily at the servant standing beside him.


    Immediately someone took the same food Ruan Tang had eaten and put it on Alston''s dinner plate.


    Alston took a faintly taste, then looked at Ruan Tang: Well, the taste seems to be good indeed.

 16 Chapter 15

    Ruan Tang gave him a surprised look, but he didn''t expect him to be crazy.


    During the whole breakfast process, what Ruan Tang ate, Alston followed what he ate, and the atmosphere was once very harmonious.


    Harmony to Ruan Tang almost felt that the legendary Duke of Blue Beard was not so crazy, and quite often it was normal.


    And it¡¯s obviously not Ruan Tang alone who thinks this way. Butler Andre also thinks like this...


    Seeing that the atmosphere is harmonious, Ruan Tang and Alston get along pretty well. He who happened to be standing beside Ruan Tang immediately looked at Ruan Tang several times, trying to hint Ruan Tang''s courtesy to Alston with his eyes.


    Over the years, as the Duke of Alston became more and more ill, his temper became more and more serious...


    It is rare for him to have such a good mood. In his opinion, this is the best time for Ruan Tang to please Auston.


    Ruan Tang immediately accepted Andre''s butler''s suggestion and understood what he meant.


    In fact, Ruan Tang didn¡¯t want to spoil the perfect breakfast process for him, but he knew that Andre¡¯s butler was the queen¡¯s person...


    Although Andre is just a butler, he is the Duchess... But as the butler of the Queen¡¯s eyeliner, he has more rights in this mansion than the duchess who is just a tool and no one is covering.


    Ruan Tang had to listen to the housekeeper''s intention to convey the order on behalf of the queen. At least he had to show his intentions to the Duke of Alston.


    It''s just that how the lunatic duke should please him, Ruan Tang racked his brains, but couldn''t think of a way.


    Thinking of this, Ruan Tang suddenly lost his appetite, and no matter how delicious the breakfast was, he didn''t have the thought to continue eating...


    Seeing that Ruan Tang was not moving, the housekeeper immediately looked at him a few more times and urged him to come.


    "My lord..." Ruan Tang put down his chopsticks and was driven off the shelf by the duck. He was about to say something close to Duke Alston.


    "What are you looking at? Who let you see it?" At this moment, Auston, who looked very normal just now, suddenly had an attack. He directly picked up the tableware on the table to Ruan Tang''s side and threw it at the place where the housekeeper was standing. In the past, the tone changed suddenly, grim and horrible: "Look again, I will dig out your eyeballs!"


    "Bang¡ª" The sound of the tableware smashing suddenly sounded.


    Ruan Tang was immediately stunned: "..."


    The butler immediately changed his face with fright, knowing that he had violated the taboo of Aston. Because Aston had a good temper recently, he forgot who he was usually, and his face showed fear, even his body Can''t help but tremble slightly: "My lord, I..."


    Seeing the housekeeper, the other male servants who were standing by others also showed fear on their faces. Unconsciously, they held their breaths, trembling with fright, but still pretended to be calm.


    Ruan Tang went to the Duke¡¯s Mansion for several days, and finally witnessed the Duke¡¯s moodiness and uncertainty online for the first time, and finally understood the fear of everyone in the Duke¡¯s Mansion and the gloomy, depressive atmosphere that the entire mansion lingered. .


    Looking at this kind of Orston, Ruan Tang decided to withdraw his sympathy for him a few days ago. Although they are both poor people who can''t help but manipulate their destiny, Orston still wants to vent to others. Right, Steward Andre is the queen''s person, but in front of this madman, he can only handle it.


    But he can only be controlled by others, constantly adjust his mentality, forcing himself to adapt to this world.


    "My lord, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to ask for your forgiveness..." Butler Andre''s face was pale, but at the first time he did not argue for himself, but chose to directly admit his mistake and ask for forgiveness.


    In the position of steward, he is well versed in Auston''s temper and knows that he has done something wrong. It is easier to get his forgiveness by confessing the mistake directly than quibbling.


    But this time, Auston was obviously really angry. He stared at the butler full of viciousness, as if he was going to devour his life: "One time is not intentional, two or three times, are you still telling me that it was an accident? ?"


    He obviously saw the housekeeper look at Ruan Tang several times, which made him unable to eat.


    Since this morning, he has felt Ruan Tang''s nervousness. He knew that someone must put pressure on Ruan Tang...


    "My lord, I..." The butler''s face was lost with blood, and he didn''t expect that Auston would care about details so much today, and he didn''t even know how to argue for himself.


    Alston didn''t even look at him, and said in a cold tone: "Choose your own? Did you dig out your eyes yourself, or I will help you!"


    The housekeeper could no longer control the control under his heart, and his whole body trembled, not knowing how to choose: "I..."


    The other people were also pale with fright, and they couldn''t even hear their breathing in the huge restaurant for a while.


    Ruan Tang didn''t expect to see the bloody and terrifying scene of the legendary Duke of Bluebeard gouging people''s eyes after only a few days in the Duke of Alston.


    "My lord, you can''t do this." Ruan Tang looked at the shivering butler, before his hand touched his eyes, he finally couldn''t stand it anymore and couldn''t help but speak.


    Although the butler as the queen''s eyeliner had been monitoring him and putting pressure on him, Ruan Tang still couldn''t see such a bloody and violent scene happen before his eyes.


    As soon as he uttered his words, everyone in the restaurant, including the butler, looked at him in amazement... never thought that he would actually stop Auston.


    They looked at Ruan Tang''s eyes, it was like seeing a warrior who went to death generously and valiantly.


    When Alston met on the first day, the look that made people stand upright like a poisonous snake spitting out a letter. He also turned to him and stared straight at him: "Oh? Why can''t I do this?"


    "Because, the empire has the laws of the empire." Ruan Tang withstood the pressure of Aston''s violent at any time, literally saying: "The laws of the empire emphasize human rights. Although they are your servants, they are also independent individuals... You are an employment relationship, and the butler is not your accessory. You have no right to dispose of them at will."


    Recalling Seth''s horrible face, Ruan Tang had no affection for the housekeeper, but he couldn''t see him being plucked out of his eyes in front of him.


    When he said this, he would even die by holding it to death. Even if Aston¡¯s anger shifts to him, he also has a queen guarding him with a watch. Aston can¡¯t kill him, it¡¯s better than being a butler. Such a heroic mood of gouging his eyes.


    "They are not my accessories, I have no right to dispose of them at will?" Alston heard what he said, but he seemed to have heard some joke.


    He sneered slightly, and immediately looked at the housekeeper with a gloomy look: "Well, Andre, I won''t deal with you, you immediately get out of the Duke''s residence right now!"


    "Now¡ªyou answer me, do you want your eyes or stay?"


    The housekeeper was pale, remembering the pressure the queen had put on him, and immediately replied without hesitation: "I... I voluntarily gouged out my eyes and dedicated them to adults."


    As the queen''s eyeliner, he must stay in the ducal mansion. Once he leaves, he is useless to the queen.


    In order to achieve his goal, what does it matter to him to give up a pair of eyes?


    Auston was not surprised by his answer, and immediately laughed boredly after hearing this: "Heh~"


    It''s like ridiculing Ruan Tang.


    "Then you can''t do this!" Ruan Tang has nothing to say, and can only continue to insist on himself: "No one has the right to turn a normal person into a disabled person. This is a very abnormal behavior."


    Since everyone is used to this lunatic, no one told him that his behavior was wrong¡ª


    Then he said.


    If something like this hadn''t happened before his eyes, it would have happened before his eyes. Out of his own conscience, Ruan Tang felt that he couldn''t ignore it.


    "I don''t want him to become disabled." Aston didn''t seem to have the slightest intention of angering Ruan Tang, but said very naturally: "How will he dig out his eyes later, I will put him back as it is, and use the best He is cured by medical technology, and it is guaranteed to be exactly the same as before the excavation."


    Since such an eye-catching thing has to stay by his side to inform others, he will let them stay.


    However, they must be punished and paid for the same.


    The butler heard that Auston promised to put his eyes back as they were, without him being blind, he was immediately relieved, his fingers began to accumulate energy, and he was ready, and he cut out his eyes for him in front of Auston. Look, satisfy the violent factor in the duke''s bones.


    But Ruan Tang still frowned deeply in disagreement, and wanted to speak. Seeing the two of you, I would like to see you, but I don¡¯t know how to persuade him: "But..."


    He finally understood that Duke Alston didn''t like that everyone around him became disabled, but he enjoyed this bloody and brutal process.


    He didn''t open his eyes, no longer looked after the butler and Alston, feeling a little sick in his stomach.


    Alston looked at Ruan Tang''s frowning face through the mask. After thinking for a while, he suddenly asked, "Do you want to see such a scene and feel scared?"


    He suddenly remembered that Ruan Tang had told him he hated bloody pictures.


    I remembered what a kind person this Omega was.


    "Yes, I don''t want to see such a picture." Ruan Tang paused for a moment under tremendous pressure, and finally chose to break the pot and fall: "I feel very sick, it will make me sick..."


    If Alston didn¡¯t ask him, he wouldn¡¯t say it, but since Alston asked, he decided to tell the truth...


    Even if Alston was angry, he would be fine.


    Although he knew who Alston was long before he got married, and was prepared to stay alone in his bedroom, not seeing him, Ruan Tang still felt that if this kind of thing happened before his eyes. I can''t stand it, and I don''t want to force myself to adapt.


    Anyway, he is now newly married, and Aston can''t kill him, so be it.


    "In this case, you don''t need to dig your eyes. Go away." Looking at Ruan Tang''s eyebrows frowning, with a very unbearable look, Alston immediately waved his hand to the housekeeper impatiently and ordered.


    The handler is small, and he doesn''t want Ruan Tang to be unable to eat because of this.

 17 Chapter 16

    The butler was surprised. He never expected that Auston would change his decision to pick his eyes because of Ruan Tang''s words, so he immediately thanked Dade and retired.


    He felt that he had to re-examine the duchess who hadn''t been too concerned about before...


    After all, the queen can decide his life and death, and the duchess, whom he didn''t care much about before, now seems to be able to decide whether he is tidy in the house.


    But the butler was not the only one who was surprised, the other servants who were standing beside him also showed different colors when they saw it, but they all looked down and condensed the emotions on his face for fear that he might provoke Orston.


    Even Ruan Tang himself, who was the instigator, never thought that he could change the decision of the evil ghost duke so easily.


    Alston looked at Ruan Tang, as if nothing happened just now, and asked, "Why don''t you continue to eat? Aren''t you full?"


    "Then... I will continue to eat." Looking at the moody Auston, Ruan Tang was very nervous, completely unaware of which nerve he had just touched the lunatic, that made him listen to his words.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of my own appetite that I eat so much.


    He picked up the chopsticks again, picked up the food and delivered it to his mouth, but he didn''t know if it was because of what happened just now, but Ruan Tang couldn''t eat it anymore. He felt that these delicacies were very difficult to swallow.


    But looking at the Duke of Alston, who was looking straight at him, Ruan Tang did not dare to stop, lest he angered the madman who had finally calmed down.


    I can only continue stuffing my mouth like chewing wax.


    "You don''t want to eat, so don''t eat. No one is forcing you." Alston looked at him for a while, feeling that Ruan Tang''s appearance was very painful, and suddenly said.


    Ruan Tang looked at him scary, and didn''t know whether his words were true or false, whether he really didn''t want to eat by himself, or was forcing himself to eat more.


    But feeling that he really lost his appetite and couldn''t hold on any longer, Ruan Tang immediately decided that no matter if he said it was true or false, he would listen to it as if it was true. He immediately put down his bowl and chopsticks and confronted the servant who was standing on his side. Said: "Give me a cup of coffee, thank you."


    While speaking, Ruan Tang had been carefully observing Auston, and he was completely relieved when he saw that he didn''t continue to eat and didn''t react.


    After experiencing the frightening scene just now, the manservant served more cautiously than before.


    Ruan Tang took a sip of coffee in relief, and he relaxed a lot.


    The Duke¡¯s Mansion is not only delicious for breakfast, but also the coffee is very fragrant...


    Alston frowned and watched Ruan Tang drinking coffee with relish, and then seeing the black tea in his cup suddenly lost his appetite.


    As soon as he showed dissatisfaction, the man who was waiting on the side immediately removed the black tea for him and replaced him with a cup of coffee of the same type as Ruan Tang...


    Alston took the coffee like Ruan Tang and took a sip. He didn''t want to make his whole face wrinkled as soon as he took it. He just spit out the coffee into the cup in one sip, his face was unpleasant. : "What is this? Why is it so bad?"


    The valet who had just replaced him with coffee saw this, and immediately turned pale with fright, shivering, and even holding his breath unconsciously.


    I was afraid that he would anger the Duke and end up as self-harm as the butler, and after experiencing the butler''s just that, he already dared not even argue for himself.


    I was afraid that the noisy sound would make the Duke''s anger worse, and the punishment would be heavier.


    "I don''t like sugar and milk when I drink coffee. I like to drink thick pure, freshly ground coffee beans...the taste is not so good. Sorry, you laughed." Ruan Tang was frightened, seeing that he had just experienced it once. The incident was about to be staged again, and he couldn''t help but excuse the manservant.


    In fact, Ruan Tang himself is not very confident about whether he can persuade this lunatic, but he feels that he always has to try, and it is not easy for others to bear the unavoidable disaster.


    When Alston heard Ruan Tang''s opening, he frowned unhappily, but he did not look at the male servant again, just hummed, "Are all the things you like so strange?"


    "This thing is so bitter, what''s so delicious, it''s really hard to raise..." He complained to Ruan Tang with dissatisfaction.


    But he didn''t say anything about the male servant...


    This means letting go of the footman


    The valet''s face immediately showed a look of astonishment. He didn''t expect that his Duke''s anger would disappear so quickly this time, but he quickly reduced the expression on his face and bowed his head to the side.


    Ruan Tang glanced at Orston in surprise, and immediately laughed at him: "My taste is indeed a bit weird."


    He suddenly felt that this lunatic duke seemed quite easy to talk to him... as long as he could find his point...


    And where is his point?


    Alston looked at Ruan Tang, snorted softly, immediately put down the coffee cup in his hand, pushed the wheelchair and left the restaurant without taking care of anyone.


    ...


    As a Duke, Alston actually had some official duties to deal with. He spent the whole morning finishing his work, and some did not know what to do.


    "My lord, I don''t know if I need to arrange a performance for you this afternoon, or go to the arena and the torture department?" As a personal servant, Aaron saw the master''s disinterestedness, and immediately took a step forward and proposed a few Alston¡¯s favorite project in the past for the owner¡¯s entertainment.


    Alston hadn''t watched the bloody cruel scenes for several days, and felt a little itchy. When he opened his personal terminal, he was planning to arrange a trip to the performance venue or the torture department to have fun with the criminals.


    No, I just opened the personal terminal.


    Ruan Tang sent the barman Seth in the morning to remind him that the Duke had come, so that Seth didn''t have to come, and the message of hiding a little was immediately popped out.


    All of a sudden, Allston felt a little interesting, and didn''t even want to get out the door.


    His frowning eyebrows suddenly loosened, and said to Aaron: "No, don''t go out today, change my clothes and take off the mask."


    ...


    So, after not seeing Seth for half an afternoon in the morning, the strange male servant with disfigured face appeared in front of Ruan Tang again.


    At about three o''clock in the afternoon, Alston was holding afternoon tea, just knocking on Ruan Tang''s door gently: "Madam, this is afternoon tea in the palace."


    At that time, Ruan Tang was looking out the dark window in a daze.


    Seeing Seth, he immediately replied with a polite smile and said: "Thank you, you can just put aside the afternoon tea."


    When the voice fell, he didn''t look at the rich afternoon tea again, he stared out of the window in a daze...


    "The madam seems to be unhappy, why?" Alston noticed that he was in a bad mood, with a smile on his face, but the smile did not touch his eyes.


    Ruan Tang thought that after two days of getting along, their relationship was considered close, and he didn''t care about the unruly questioning and offense of the male servant.


    Just looking out the window with a gloomy look, "...nothing."


    "Did the Duke make you unhappy? So you are unhappy?" Alston felt that as another owner of this mansion, no one except him should make Ruan Tang unhappy.


    Seeing that he insisted on digging through the roots, Ruan Tang couldn''t tell a servant that the pressure was exerted on him by the queen. He immediately looked out of the dark window and said casually: "...because I don''t like darkness, I like the nature of sunlight and night. The weather, and the Ducal Palace only has nights, so I am not happy..."


    In fact, the residence of the Duke of Eternal Night really made him quite uncomfortable. He was always in the dark and could only rely on light to see things.


    He has been living a little bit now.


    Alston glanced at Ruan Tang in surprise, did not speak, and did not expect that this was the reason Ruan Tang was depressed.


    Hey, I have long heard that Omega is difficult to raise, and it is true, timid and soft-hearted, and afraid of seeing blood, eating weird food, let alone the darkness now makes him unhappy...


    It''s really troublesome.


    What''s so bad about the night?It can also make him unhappy.


    Allston was irritated in his heart, but he showed nothing on the face.


    Seeing that he hadn''t spoken, Ruan Tang didn''t take the initiative to speak to him, but chose to continue to stare out the window.


    ...


    Ruan Tang was not in good spirits that day, so he slept very early. After falling asleep, he didn''t even know if Duke Auston came to suck him.


    Because, he slept much earlier than usual, so he woke up very early the next day...he didn''t even wait for Auston to suck his usual spot, he was already awake.


    After opening his eyes and sitting up, Ruan Tang was stunned.


    Because the residence of the Duke of Alston, which had been dark, was actually lit up.


    The bright sunshine came into his room through the window, not only brightened the whole room, but even Ruan Tang''s heart became clear.


    Ruan Tang didn''t wait for Seth or Auston. The moment he saw the sun, he just opened the door and grabbed a male servant at work. He pointed to the bright sunshine outside the window and asked stubbornly: " This...what is going on?"


    Isn¡¯t the residence of the Duke of Alston last forever?


    "Madam, the Duke heard that you don''t like darkness. So last night, he ordered the restoration of the normal weather of the mansion..." The valet''s attitude towards Ruan Tang was extremely cautious and respectful.


    Ruan Tang was stunned.


    Never thought that Duke Auston would know that he casually said that he didn''t like the dark things, let alone that he would actually change the weather in the entire mansion for himself.


    But he was not the only one who was stunned, the entire Duke of Alston¡¯s mansion was stunned...


    I never thought that their weird duke would change the habit that he had maintained for many years for an Omega, just because he didn''t like darkness.


    It seems that the sky of this mansion is about to change.

 18 Chapter 17

    Ruan Tang was surprised. He didn''t expect that the ruthless and brutal duke in the legend would actually make such a compromise for himself.


    In this dark ducal mansion, he hadn''t seen the sun for many days.


    Looking at the bright sunshine outside the window at this moment, Ruan Tang''s whole mood became clear with a new look, and he suddenly forgot all his worries yesterday.


    Even breakfast is a lot more.


    After eating breakfast, looking at the bright sunshine outside the window, Ruan Tang suddenly had the desire to take the initiative to go for a walk.


    The residence of the Duke of Alston under the sun swept away the gloomy and gloomy feeling before.Ruan Tang walked around and found that there is no place that is not beautiful and not beautiful.


    It can be regarded as a real experience of how magnificent and magnificent the residence of Duke Auston, the most beloved son of the empress, is.


    If no one is leading the way, Ruan Tang feels that he must not find a way back.


    ...


    At this moment, the Duke of Alston, who suddenly changed his habit for many years for Ruan Tang, is dealing with work in his study...


    He has long been accustomed to the darkness. He raised his eyes and glanced at the golden sun outside the window between work, only to feel extremely dazzling, and it was a bit difficult to adapt to it for a while.


    Hey, Omega is really troublesome and difficult to raise...


    There are so many things that he can be depressed without such a dazzling sun.


    If it weren¡¯t, Alston didn¡¯t want to see the sun because he was so depressed and depressed to death. Now that he decided to support him for the smell and feel of this Omega, Alston swears in his heart, You must raise him well and raise him to the best.


    Allston is afraid that Ruan Tang will suffer from depression.


    Therefore, the Duke of Alston, who has long been accustomed to the darkness, decided to force himself to adapt to the sun for his squeamish and difficult pet...


    After all, he just doesn''t like sunlight, and Omega doesn''t seem to work without sunlight.


    I don¡¯t know if I saw the sunshine today, would the gloomy Omega yesterday be happy?


    Thinking of Ruan Tang, the corners of Auston''s lips, who had been so irritated by official duties, suddenly curled up slightly, and suddenly wanted to get up and look at the Omega.


    See if Ruan Tang will be happy with sunshine, like many precious plants blooming in his mansion.


    At this moment, a knock on the door suddenly sounded: "Knock."


    "My lord, Duke Carlos is here." Aaron reported respectfully.


    Alston frowned slightly, but chose to give up his leisure time: "Let him in."


    "Yes." Aaron closed the door and retreated for a while. He led a middle-aged aristocratic man with a simple and amiable look into the door, and Shi Li respectfully opened the door for him.


    This middle-aged man is no one else. He is the Duke of Carlos, one of the seven dukes of the imperial aristocracy.


    He is the queen¡¯s concubine and the uncle of the Duke of Alston.


    Because it was a concubine relationship, Carlos''s title was not inherited from the queen''s father, but was obtained by his own meritorious deeds. It is really a person who disturbs the wind and rain.


    He looks amiable, like a kindly uncle next door, but he himself is a cruel character.


    Due to the half-parent relationship, the relationship between Duke Carlos and the queen is not good, but he has always loved the nephew of Duke Auston very much.


    For Auston, the relationship between this uncle and him is much closer than his biological parents.


    As soon as he entered the door, Aaron immediately retreated, closed the door, and left the space for his uncle and his nephew.


    "Uncle''s trip to the stars in Colombo this time, is it pretty smooth?" Alston asked directly.


    Duke Carlos looked at Auston with a kind face, and smiled: "...Back to your Highness, everything is going very smoothly, just as we had expected before."


    Alston nodded in disinterest, and tapped his bored index finger on the table.


    The two talked about various confidential matters.


    Carlos looked at the sunlight outside Alston''s window, and suddenly said: "I have been walking not long ago, but during this time, the changes in your Highness here seem to be not small?"


    "It''s nothing, just staying in the dark for a long time..." Alston had no energy, just looked at the dazzling sunlight outside the window, and said casually: "I always need to see the sun occasionally..."


    He didn''t want to explain too much, why he suddenly restored the natural climate of the mansion.


    The Duke of Carlos is not a digger. He stopped worrying about the sun immediately and asked: "...I heard that His Royal Highness almost dealt with Andre yesterday and went out of his eyes?"


    Auston gently turned the pen in his hand, remembering what Carlos was saying, and immediately hummed: "Since he is someone else''s dog, he is deliberately staying with me for the sake of his owner. Naturally, I have to bear the cost of staying with me..."


    Regardless of whether the price is mental torture or physical or physical, Allston feels that these eyeliners should bear it.


    "Since your Royal Highness doesn''t like them, why don''t you just send them all away and keep these eye-catching eyeliners by your side?" Carlos didn''t quite understand his nephew.


    Alston has always been very clear about how many eyeliners there are in the Duke of Alston and whose eyeliners they are.


    As one of the seven princes, he could completely dismiss them, but Auston has never done so, instead leaving these other people''s inner parts by his side.


    "Send? Why do you want to send them all?" Alston leaned back in his chair lazily, mocking: "I sent them away, and those people have to find ways to put new people in to watch me, then Give them more trouble."


    Carlos immediately said: "As long as your Royal Highness thinks about it, your Royal Highness can completely make the entire mansion airtight, so that no one else can put their hands to your side."


    Although it''s okay for Aston to be like this now, as a suspicious superior, Carlos still feels that Aston cleans up all the people around him, leaving only those who he trusts is the best.


    "That''s so boring." Auston''s eyes suddenly became bottomless, and he said with great interest: "If you replace them all with my own people, then who else will be okay to act for me? Pick your own eyes, disfigure yourself, and beat yourself up?"


    The reason why he didn''t clean up these eyeliners was never because he couldn''t, but because he didn''t want to.


    Although Alston is a lunatic, he is also a lunatic who is soberly aware of the legal limits. After these people are replaced, who will self-mutilate to stay by his side?


    Then who else can he torture?


    As long as Allston thinks that these people are terrified of him, but have to endure him, have to self-mutilate themselves in order to stay in front of him, obviously suffering, but pretending to be happy, he feels extremely excited.


    Carlos frowned deeply, trying to teach Alston, but he didn''t know where to start.


    "Besides, uncle, don''t you think that these people are ordered to watch me and inquire about my news... Is it really interesting for me to pass the news I want to deliver to their master through them? "Alston pulled the corner of his mouth badly, full of interest.


    He is crazy, but he is never stupid...


    Carlos was really powerless to complain and couldn''t understand his nephew''s perverted hobby, but seeing that Auston was always awake, not as if he would be monitored, he stopped talking about him: "Your Highness is happy."


    "Happy, of course I am happy, of course I am happy with so many people playing with me every day..." Alston gently stroked the edge of the cup.


    Carlos looked at Auston''s clear windows and swept away the gloomy office, and suddenly said: "It''s a good thing to get more exposure to the sun... I have been out for a long time this time. I didn''t expect that His Highness would actually agree to get married. I missed your Royal Highness¡¯s wedding banquet, and yet to congratulate His Royal Highness on the wedding..."


    "I just don''t know, what is your Highness''s plan?" He asked Auston''s plan for the queen''s side.


    When Allston heard him ask about the queen, a mocking smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "I will never make them feel better for people who don''t make me feel better. I will never make my good mother and queen pleased. of¡­¡­"


    "Want me to give birth to a child to be a puppet for her, to realize her dream, repeat my mistakes, she can''t even think about it."


    The reason why he agreed to get married at first was just to make the queen full of hope. After thinking that he could control him, he suddenly hoped to be broken and had nothing.


    "...Does the Omega sent by the queen need me to send him?" Carlos suddenly understood what Auston meant. Seeing that he was unwilling to follow the path arranged by the queen, he immediately proposed.


    Although Ruan Tang is just a fertility tool, he is now a partner in the legal and legal sense of Alston, which is different from those servants...


    In Carlos''s eyes, staying around is dangerous.


    With Ruan Tang''s current identity alone, Carlos felt that the Queen could move countless hands and feet.


    It would be better for them to start and act on Ruan Tang, so that the queen¡¯s wishful thinking would be completely shattered without knowing it would hurt Ruan Tang¡¯s life...


    For example, make the fertility tools carefully selected by the queen completely sterile.


    "No need, don''t move him." When Alston heard him mention Ruan Tang, he immediately frowned, knowing that his uncle''s heart is black, and immediately sternly said: "He...I own it. Plan, you don''t interfere with his affairs."


    He could see that Ruan Tang was not the same as the people sent to him by those unpredictable people. His eyes were very clean and clear.


    Therefore, Alston didn''t want to move him, but wanted to raise him...


    Carlos gave Auston a surprised look. He didn''t expect his reaction to be so great, but he still replied obediently: "Yes, Your Highness."

 19 Chapter 18

    Alston hummed slightly, and stopped talking about Ruan Tang with him, but again about the plan between them.


    Carlos immediately said solemnly: "Your Highness can rest assured that everything will be done according to His Highness''s will, and there will never be a half-point difference."


    "In this case, there is Uncle Lao for everything." Auston looked at Carlos with confidence, and was satisfied with everything he arranged.


    After a while, Carlos walked out of Alston''s study, his kindness and kindness was wiped away immediately, and his expressionless face picked up the standard nobleman and walked out of Alston''s mansion.


    As for Auston in the study, after he left, he also sat up straight, his face was no longer childish and his admiration for his uncle, and he sneered very coldly.


    In many cases, the affection between their nobles is plastic and false.


    Everything is nothing more than keeping up with interests.


    Allston has understood this since he was a child.


    He laughed mockingly for a while, but all of a sudden, Auston''s face suddenly became gloomy. He couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and pressed his temple, revealing an extremely hideous and painful look. I became irritable unconsciously...


    The intense pain made his hand clenched into a fist unconsciously, and even the veins on the back of his hand burst out.


    He struggled to raise his violent hand and rang the bell in the room...


    As soon as the bell rang, the footman standing outside the door knew that his duke was ill again.


    Thinking of the brutal appearance of the Duke''s illness in the past, Aaron immediately trembled with fright, and his face turned pale, but he had to tremble to take the medicine, carefully pushed open the door, and sent it to Alston.


    "My lord, do you have a headache again?" Aaron asked, trying to keep calm.


    Alston didn''t speak, his eyebrows were furrowed, and his eyes were red. Looking at Aaron coldly, he looked like a poisonous snake spitting a letter, waiting to be prey at any time.


    Aaron was staring at him like this, and the whole person trembled unconsciously. He wanted to escape, but he didn''t dare, so he could only continue to hold the medicine in front of Alston.


    Alston took a deep look at him, quickly took the medicine from his hand, unscrewed it, and swallowed it with water.


    After a while, the pain on his face eased for a while, and then he waved his hand to Aaron impatiently and motioned him to step down.


    Seeing his reaction like this, Aaron felt a sense of rejoicing for the rest of his life.


    When he arrived at the door, he lost all his strength, his legs softened and he almost collapsed to the ground.


    There are not many times when Auston becomes ill, but once he becomes ill, he will be doubly moody and cruel. If someone makes him displeased at this time, falling into his hands is simply more terrifying than death.


    Today, Auston became ill but didn''t hurt anyone. For Aaron, who died and didn''t know how many predecessors had died, he himself was even luckier than winning the lottery.


    ...


    Ruan Tang didn¡¯t see Seth for a whole day. He was a little worried that the stupid manservant had angered Orston. What happened, he immediately asked the housekeeper with some worry: "Did you see Seth? The manservant who has been waiting for me for a few days? Why didn''t he come today?"


    The housekeeper seemed to have never expected that Ruan Tang would care about a male servant like this. He glanced at Ruan Tang in surprise, and immediately said, "...Sett is sick today, so please don¡¯t worry, Madam. I¡¯ll arrange for another male servant later. The servant serves you."


    "No, I can stay alone. I don''t need others to serve." Ruan Tang let out a sigh of relief when he heard that he was on sick leave instead of being punished by Allston.


    Because of the sunshine, Ruan Tang felt happy all day.


    In the afternoon, I also picked a book and ordered a cup of afternoon tea to the garden of the ducal mansion, enjoying the flowers and drinking tea while reading a book. I had a very pleasant time.


    In the evening, Ruan Tang unknowingly fell asleep on the sofa in the garden in the afterglow of the setting sun.


    When Allston came to see Ruan Tang, he saw this scene, watching Ruan Tang sleep so soundly, so sweetly, and sleep so well. Because of the disease, the whole person was very irritable. Zi just became more irritable, facing Ruan Tang who was sleeping soundly, his heart suddenly became destructive...


    I feel that I can''t sleep well all day long and I still have headaches. Why can Ruan Tang sleep so happily?


    Alston was determined to look at Ruan Tang for a while, and immediately stretched out his hand, not caring whether Ruan Tang was sleeping, he just sniffed the pheromone scent from his glands and touched his skin...


    Ruan Tang''s sleep has always been heavy, and he couldn''t wake up no matter how much Auston tossed, but moved his body a little uncomfortably, then turned over again, mumbled a few times in his dream, and went back to sleep.


    Ruan Tang''s skin is like a peeled egg, tender and slippery, and the tentacles are warm, making people feel in love with it as soon as they touch it.


    Allston couldn''t touch enough.


    But seeing Ruan Tang sleeping so soundly, he felt so good, and he immediately bit down on the skin on the side of Ruan Tang''s neck...


    Ruan Tang was awakened by the pain, but his consciousness was still a little confused and rubbed his eyes, very confused: "Huh?" He said, as if he didn''t know what happened.


    He looked dumbfounded, his eye circles were slightly red...


    As Orston had just become ill, he was full of destructive and sadistic desires in his heart. Looking at Ruan Tang, who was sleeping peacefully for years, he wanted to destroy his beauty so that he could no longer go on peacefully. , Showing a painful and distorted expression, but for some reason, seeing Ruan Tang like this, he was inexplicably reluctant.


    The feeling of irritability and wanting to be sadistic in my heart was suppressed at once.


    "...How come your lord?" Ruan Tang just woke up and was shocked when he saw Auston biting himself, but considering that this guy was mentally unhealthy, he calmed down immediately, so as not to change. change.


    He had just woke up, and his voice had not yet been fully awake, with wisps of little milk... Hearing Alston''s heart trembled.


    "This is the garden of my mansion, why? Can''t I come?" But Auston was still gloomy and cold, staring at Ruan Tang gloomily, and said.


    Although vaguely knew that he was not normal just now, Aston heard that Omega was something he couldn''t get used to...


    It is easy to be pets and coquettish, and climb onto others.


    "...This is the back garden of the adults'' mansion. Of course adults can come." Ruan Tang knows that he is abnormal, but is still trying to communicate with him: "Just, what did the adults just do?"


    He didn''t understand why Alston had just bitten him. If it was a mark, it should be on the back of the neck gland instead of on the side of the neck...


    Biting on the side of his neck and having such a heavy mouth, Ruan Tang feels that since he has been married in the past few days, Allston has been very friendly to him, he still has to dare to explore the reasons, don¡¯t be this crazy man on a whim Suddenly wanted to taste his meat.


    In case next time, Alston bit off a piece of his flesh while he was asleep, it would be done.


    Ruan Tang feels that if this is the case, he must dispel Allston''s idea.


    "...It''s nothing, I see you are sleeping too hard, want to wake you up, go to dinner." Alston looked at Ruan Tang''s neck with a redness, and the neck with obvious tooth marks was a little guilty. But he still said casually.


    Ruan Tang was speechless and stagnated: "..."


    It was the first time he heard that there would be such a way to wake people up, and sure enough, the logic of a madman was incomprehensible.


    "Come here, I haven''t touched your skin for a day, sniffing your taste... Come and smell your smell!" Alston looked at Ruan Tang''s expression and felt a little embarrassed, and immediately waved at Ruan Tang. , Calling out his pet.


    Although Ruan Tang was very speechless towards Alston, he obediently sent himself into Alston¡¯s arms, letting him suck his glands and stroke his skin like a cat...


    After this time of getting along, he has become accustomed to his marriage with Auston.


    Auston is a lunatic and has no normal concept of marriage. He doesn''t want to sleep with him. He just wants to tease him like a toy pet. He is also happy and feels nothing wrong.


    Alston sucked Ruan Tang for a while, then took his hand away and said, "Okay, that''s it for today, let''s have dinner."


    After the voice fell, Allston, who had returned to normal, immediately pushed his wheelchair to the direction of the restaurant...


    "...Wait, sir." Ruan Tang looked at Auston''s back in the afterglow of the setting sun, suddenly remembered something, and stopped him.


    Auston was a little surprised, and immediately asked: "Huh? What''s the matter?"


    "...I heard that you restored the natural climate of the mansion because I don''t like darkness. Thank you." Ruan Tang had no feelings about the marriage he had to choose, and he also had no feelings for the husband of Duke Auston. As it is.


    But after knowing that Auston had decided to change the climate of the entire mansion and his own habits, Ruan Tang still had some subtle changes in his heart.


    He thought, even if Alston is a lunatic, he is willing to change his life habits for himself and let himself fit into this mansion...


    Even if he is mad, Auston has taken pains to manage their marriage and his person.


    Therefore, he felt that he had to thank Alston.


    "...It''s nothing, I restore the natural climate of the mansion, not for you, but I just want to bask in the sun. Don''t think too much." Aston heard him thank him, he immediately felt uncomfortable and said stiffly.


    He didn''t want this Omega to feel that he cared about him.


    But after speaking, he suddenly thought that Ruan Tang is a depressed temperament easily. He was afraid that he would be unhappy and depressed, so he immediately asked for a supplement: "You...you are happy."


    Ruan Tang didn''t care about his hard mouth, smiled and looked at the setting sun with burning clouds, and said, "Thank you for that. I like it and I am very happy."


    Hearing Ruan Tang thanking him, Alston suddenly felt a bit hot under his mask for some reason.


    This... This must be because the sun is too dazzling, too hot, and makes him somewhat allergic.Allston thought so in his heart.

 20 Chapter 19

    Ruan Tang gradually fumbled and mastered a rule of getting along with Alston, and after getting along carefully, he actually felt that the lunatic Alston was not so difficult to get along with as others imagined.


    At least, he treated his nominal partner very well.


    At the same time, after Ruan Tang woke up, he received an invitation to the Emperor Star banquet.


    In the drunken star aristocratic circle, the idle aristocrats held banquets almost every moment to pass the time for the upper class aristocrats who like to eat, drink and play.


    Ruan Xi is a celebrity at this type of banquet. There are many supporters on this type of occasion, and he has also met many desperate admirers.


    But Ruan Tang''s selfishness actually doesn''t like this kind of banquet. It is better for him to participate in this kind of social occasion than to stay at home and read a book, so this month he has no idea how many times he has rejected this type of banquet invitation.


    But it¡¯s okay to refuse this kind of thing, once or twice. If you refuse too much, someone should gossip.


    He was not married before, but now that he is married, he represents the face of the royal family and the Duke of Alston.


    After not showing up in such public places for a long time, his husband is the notorious Duke of Bluebeard in the empire. He is always fanciful and provokes a lot of rumors... The queen will also be unhappy.


    So Ruan Tang thought for a while and agreed to the party.


    At the agreed time, he took the special suspension vehicle of the Duke of Alston to the meeting place.


    "It''s been a long time, Ruan Tang, no, no, now I should call you the Duchess." As soon as Ruan Tang entered the door, the host of the party, Countess Wenges, stepped forward with several other noble ladies. We greeted him: "You are a very busy person. This is the first time you have come out for activities since you got married. It really makes me shine."


    He looks warm and hearty, and knows everyone by himself, but in fact he is a good man.


    In the past, when Ruan Tang was unfavorable in front of Ruan Ming, he never paid attention to Ruan Tang. Now Ruan Tang¡¯s nominal identity has become the Duchess of Auston, and he can change freely with Ruan Tang. Get connected.


    Ruan Tang is well versed in the rules of this kind of circle. When others laughed at him a little, he also gave others a little laugh: "I just got married, and many things are not very busy yet. I hope you will have more be magnanimous."


    "After all, newly married, it should be, it should be...we can understand." Upon hearing the words, the noble ladies nodded in agreement no matter what they thought.


    This can be regarded as one of the benefits of Ruan Tang and Alston''s marriage. No matter what these people think of him, it will not hurt Alston and the royal family.


    The banquet took a very long time.


    After Ruan Tang greeted the people who should be sociable, he found a place to sit down and stayed alone, away from the drunken fandom.


    Although he is the Duchess of Alston, everyone actually knows that he is just a fertility tool, so there is nothing to pay attention to, disturb him, and make Ruan Tang feel quiet.


    It was not until another bright and lively figure appeared at the banquet site that many people turned their attention to Ruan Tang.


    "It''s Xiaoxi, it''s been a long time since I saw you, you look really nice today."


    "Researcher Ruan has been missing for a long time."


    "Isn''t this Young Master Ruan? I don''t know when you can drink your wedding wine with Young Master Shen..."


    It''s Ruan Xi.


    Rather than being treated by his father, he was married to the Duke of Alston by the family as a fertility tool, and his husband was a madman. He obviously didn¡¯t take him very seriously, and survived the so-called Duchess Ruan Tang, Ruan Xi, who has no tomorrow today. As Marshal Ruan Ming''s most beloved son, Shen Mozhi''s beloved fianc¨¦, and harvested a large number of outstanding Alpha Omega.


    Ruan Xi is a star-loving star at such a banquet.


    Regardless of those who are really familiar with him or those who are familiar with him, they are willing to go forward and get close to him for his future prospects.


    In the same way, many people who could not squeeze forward cast their direct or veiled look at Ruan Tang...


    Although the identity and status of the brothers are very different, it is true that Ruan Tang made two marriage contracts because of Ruan Xihuang.


    And every time Ruan Tang and Ruan Xi meet, there will be a good show.


    Right now Ruan Tang has become a duchess even if he only has a name, and his status has been greatly improved compared to before.


    Now that the two have appeared on the same occasion again, how can they not make people look forward to waiting for a good show?


    But in the face of their expectations, Ruan Tang disappointed them. He only glanced at the noisy place when the crowd was full of voices. After that, he was insulted and faintly averted his gaze.


    He never glanced at his beloved brother.


    It''s like they don''t know each other at all, so that those who are waiting to see the theater hate the roots of their teeth.


    And even though Ruan Tang didn¡¯t cast a look in the direction Ruan Xi was, Ruan Xi kept watching Ruan Tang secretly while socializing with others...


    Since Ruan Tang got married, he has been waiting for the good news that Ruan Tang was skinned alive by Alston, dug his glands and died unexpectedly, so as to completely succeed Ruan Tang as the protagonist of the world and gain the power of the whole world.


    I don''t want to. Ruan Tang has been married for such a long time, but nothing happened, and no news can be heard.


    It''s that he hasn''t been in contact with the protagonist Ruan Tang for a long time, and the aura and energy stolen from him are getting less and less...


    He is not the real protagonist of the world. Only relying on the stolen energy to purchase system props can he maintain his heartthrob attributes and induce more people to fall in love with him.


    Seeing that his energy was getting less and less, Ruan Xi couldn¡¯t care to find out why Ruan Tang was still alive. When he heard that Ruan Tang had appeared at the banquet, he immediately rushed over without stopping, planning to slap Ruan Tang first. , To arouse his anger and the contempt and hostility of others to him, first get a wave of energy.


    "Brother, I have something to tell you, you come with me, okay?" Ruan Xichu walked up to Ruan Tang pitifully in front of everyone, and opened nervously, holding a pair of flourishing white lotus. Pie.


    As he spoke, he looked intimate and wanted to pull Ruan Tang''s hand.


    Ruan Tang didn''t wait for him to touch him, he just threw away Ruan Xi''s hand, and said in a cold tone: "I don''t think we have anything to say."


    He didn''t know what Ruan Xi wanted to do, but every time he met him in such a public place, he would end up making a big show to make people laugh.


    Ruan Xi wanted to be a laughing stock for entertainment, but Ruan Tang didn''t want to.


    Besides, he didn''t think there was anything to say between him and Ruan Xi.


    "Brother, I know I was wrong. It was all because of me. You and Brother Zhou had a misunderstanding, and it was like this. If it wasn''t because of me, you wouldn''t marry the Duke of Alston, it''s all I... ¡­It¡¯s all my fault, don¡¯t hate me, don¡¯t blame me, okay?¡± Ruan Xi saw that he was going to leave, but did not give him a chance to escape, grabbing Ruan Tang¡¯s hand as if what happened to Ruan Tang Like him, tears came from his eyes.


    He cried bitterly, but his voice was not small: "I don''t ask you to forgive me, but I look at you like this, and I have trouble with Big Brother Zhou. I feel really sad..."


    Because of his large voice, many people were quietly peeping at their banquet hall, and suddenly more people''s eyes fell on them.


    Sure enough, as soon as he met Ruan Xi, he wanted to watch a show again.


    "You think too much. After I got married, I had a good time with the duke. I have no time to hate you, and no time to blame you." Facing such a scene, Ruan Tang no longer knows what kind of expression he should make. My mentality is like a pool of stagnant water, not even the slightest wave of waves can rise.


    Ruan Xi seems to have some acting personality. The more people he sees, the more he drags Ruan Tang, crying louder: "Brother looks at you like this, I would rather you hate me and blame me , I know you must have a bad life, I feel really sad..."


    Seeing his appearance of the white lotus in the flourishing age, Ruan Tang finally couldn''t bear it completely, so he slammed Ruan Xi away and turned away.


    I feel I can''t afford to lose this person.


    Ruan Xi was lightly shaken by him, and immediately fell heavily to the ground: "Ah~" he screamed.


    "What do you mean by Ruan Tang? Don''t be shameless here!" Shen Mozhi and Zhou Yao were not there today, seeing Ruan Xi falling to the ground, exactly the same as the previous routine. One of Ruan Xi¡¯s suitors, Fei The youngest son of Duke Dia immediately stepped forward in anger, helped Ruan Xi up and became his flower protector.


    He looked at Ruan Xi with tears on his face, and glared at Ruan Tang: "I''ll give you one last chance. You immediately apologize to Xixi, otherwise I want you to look good!"


    "No, Owen, don''t do this, my brother didn''t mean it, he was just too uncomfortable..." Ruan Xi heard this, and immediately wanted to protect Ruan Tang with kindness.


    Owen immediately felt sorry for Ruan Xi even more: "Xixi, you are too kind, you are completely blinded by this vicious person like Ruan Tang..."


    Ruan Tang looked at them like this, and only felt that he had seen some big drama, absurd and ridiculous.


    "How can I be shameless! I just won''t apologize today, but I have to see how Master Fedia can treat me?" Ruan Tang doesn''t know why every Alpha meets Ruan Xi, but it becomes like this. Seeing this dude sneer.


    He used to be too lazy to argue with these people, in fact he really didn''t think what Irving Fedia could do to him.


    Why did he apologize for nothing wrong?

 21 Chapter 20

    Owen didn¡¯t expect Ruan Tang to be so arrogant and to have no intention of repentance. Suddenly, he became even more angry and said angrily: ¡°Why, Ruan Tang hasn¡¯t seen you in a few days, your courage has grown, how can you really take yourself as The Duchess?"


    "However, it''s just a thing that Ruan''s family gave to Aston as a fertility tool. Who doesn''t know. I really dare to use myself as a dish..." He did not hide his contempt for Ruan Tang in his words. And disdain.


    Upon seeing this, Ruan Xi immediately looked at Owen with an unhappy expression, and shouted: "Owen..."


    "Owen, okay, okay, don''t talk about it." The nobles watching the theater next to them saw another good show, and immediately pretended to dissuade them.


    But in fact, no one really persuades them, just a few words on their lips. Just like what Owen said, Ruan Tang, the so-called Duchess, is actually just a fertility tool, and no one takes him. As a dish...


    Even Ruan Tang made the little baby Ruan Xi in their circle star Pengyue upset and crying. They all wanted to watch his jokes.


    "What''s the matter? Did I say something wrong?" Sure enough, they persuaded Owen to be even more energetic, looking at Ruan Tang with contempt and disdain: "Alpha did not attend a wedding banquet, and he wore a pheromone covering plug after the wedding. It''s a thing to cover up his pheromone completely, I''m afraid Duke Auston didn''t even mark him at all. What kind of big tail wolf, noble lady?"


    What he said was what many people were thinking in the hearts of many people present, but no one had such a violent temper as he would say such things.


    Irving''s voice had not yet fallen, and there was a malicious laughter from a few good boys in the crowd.


    Ruan Tang has not experienced this kind of scene once or twice since he was a child. Therefore, even hearing the ridicule and ridicule of the people around him, he was calm and calm.


    But this time, he didn''t plan to continue to bear it...


    In the next second, before the surrounding laughter disappeared, Ruan Tang was directly holding the wine glass in his hand, and the full glass of red wine suddenly clashed and was splashed on Owen''s face.


    The bright red wine ran down Owen¡¯s hair and soaked his entire face and clothes. The ridicule on his face that was too long to be put away instantly stiffened, making the whole person extremely embarrassed...


    The sudden change caused the surroundings to calm down, and he looked at Ruan Tang in amazement.


    Ruan Tang used to be bullied in this circle, but he has always been tolerant and never fights back. What happened to him today?How dare he splash alcohol?


    Pode is still one of the seven most favored young princes of Duke Fedia.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Owen was so embarrassed that he was so angry that he looked at Ruan Tang in disbelief, as if he was greatly humiliated: "Splash me? Yes, Ruan Tang, you are so skilled, you dare to pounce me!"


    Ruan Tang looked at Owen coldly, and his eyes were full of irony: "What''s wrong with splashing you? No matter whether the Duke appears or not to attend our wedding banquet, I am a veritable duchess in the legal sense. Since Prince Fedia¡¯s mouth is too stinky, I don¡¯t know how to speak well. As an elder, I naturally want to teach you how to speak well!"


    In the past, when he was in Ruan''s house, Ruan Ming didn''t care about him. When he encountered something, Ruan Ming always felt that he was causing trouble, and in turn wanted to punish him, so he would endure everything he could bear.


    But now is different now, even if he is a fertility tool that everyone knows, he is also the duchess recognized by the royal family and the Duke of Alston.


    It represents the face of the royal family and the Duke of Alston...


    When encountering such humiliation, even if Alston is a lunatic, it would not be so good, the queen must stand on his side so as not to see him humiliated.


    Therefore, Ruan Tang can be said to be full of confidence.


    It is also because of this that no matter how smart people of the nobles think about him, they will not openly provoking and humiliating him on the bright side, except for the stupid dude Owen...


    Since this dude can''t be a good man, let him teach him how to be a man.


    "You--" Owen didn''t expect Ruan Tang to take the status of the Duchess, claiming to be his elder, and being humiliated in front of his sweetheart, rushing forward to find Ruan Tang''s theory.


    But before he could get close to Ruan Tang, he was stopped by the Duke¡¯s mansion bodyguards who did not know when they came...


    "Madam, we are late." Several bodyguards of five big and three thick pressed Owen while facing Ruan Tang.


    Ruan Tang married to the Duke of Alston''s mansion. Although he did not have much power, the security personnel around Ruan Tang were still very reliable and trustworthy because the queen was afraid that he would be accidentally killed by Alston.


    At the critical moment, the Queen even gave them the power to prevent a Duke with a level of 3s mental power from hurting people, let alone treat a mentally useless dude.


    They hold Irving like an eagle holds a chicken.


    Ruan Tang gave a faint "um".


    "Bill me? How dare you let your dog bet me! I''m son Fedia! I''m going to your mother--" Owen was so stubborn, he had never been so humiliated, but he couldn''t earn a bodyguard, scolded on the spot Up the street.


    The bodyguard of the Duke''s Palace, who was about to struggle, pushed even tighter.


    Ruan Tang picked up another glass of wine directly from the table next to him, and poured it directly on Owen¡¯s face without saying anything, and poured him a chill: ¡°Since Lord Fedia can¡¯t speak well, I have to continue teaching. You are."


    He didn''t believe it, he couldn''t cure Irving''s illness.


    "Owen! Duchess!" At this moment, Owen''s eldest brother, Prince Fedia, rushed over after hearing the news, and his face immediately became a little ugly when he saw that his brother was so embarrassed by Ruan Tang.


    He has always known that his brother likes to find fault with Ruan Tang, but the whole family loves this little dude, and he has never been in charge of it. Today Owen continues to look for Ruan Tang¡¯s fault, he also knows one or two, but thinks about Ruan Tang The identity of the duchess is not serious, but she just verbally persuades this little brother...


    No, the married Ruan Tang is no longer a soft bun. Instead, he has turned into a thorn, and let his unconcerned brother fall into his hands.


    "Brother!" Owen yelled aggrievedly when his brother saw his brother, as if a dog who relied on his power had seen his master coming.


    Everyone thought that the heir to the Duke of Fedia was here, and Ruan Tang should be afraid.


    "Lord Fedia, long time no see." No, Ruan Tang saw Duke Fedia¡¯s eldest son, and immediately greeted him calmly: "Ling brother just said it was dirty. Seeing that his family is not there, I am half the elder. The more I educated him on behalf of him, it shouldn''t be too much and won''t make you angry?"


    He preemptively clarified the entanglement between him and Owen in a few words.


    He has always been to the wrong person, no matter what Owen''s eldest brother thinks of him in his heart, he will not take the initiative to offend others if he is kind to him.


    "Of course it''s not too much. You are the Duke of Alston''s wife and my father can be regarded as peers... of course you can be regarded as an elder." Grand Prince Fedia ignored Owen''s yell, and directed Ruan. Tang chuckled dryly: "My brother has nothing to do, but the enemy should be settled and not settled. I am here to apologize to his wife for him first..."


    As the heir to the family, the eldest son is a wise man, unlike his younger brother. No matter what he thinks of Ruan Tang, he knows that Ruan Tang has no place in the Duke of Alston, but he knows that Ruan Tang has come out and represents It is the face of the royal family and the Duchess of Alston. She is a decent duchess and cannot tolerate humiliation by others.


    Owen offended Ruan Tang, and Ruan Tang didn''t need to pursue it.


    Since Ruan Tang has been held accountable, they must apologize in order to give the royal family and the Duke of Alston a face.


    "The eldest son did nothing wrong? Why apologize to me? It seems that I, an elder, are deceiving others." Ruan Tang smiled gently at the eldest son of Duke Fedia, but his eyes were straight. Looking at Owen, he didn''t mean to let the bodyguard let go.


    He wanted to hear Owen¡¯s apology.


    Grand Prince Fedia didn¡¯t want Ruan Tang to be so difficult, his face was slightly stiff, but he was concerned about the face of the royal family and the Duke of Alston¡¯s mansion, but he still pushed his ineffective brother and ordered: "Idiot, not fast. The Duchess apologizes?"


    Everyone present did not expect that the situation would turn into this.


    Ruan Xi saw that he was about to fail to steal the aura by slapping his face, and his face was also slightly stiff.


    "Brother, I don''t, why should I apologize to him!" Irving didn''t expect that his brother would force him to apologize to Ruan Tang. He slammed, as if he had received some great humiliation, and exclaimed: "It''s just a It''s nothing more than a thing that can''t be on the table, is it worthy of me to apologize to him?"


    Elder Fedia shot angrily, and immediately raised his hand to give him a slap and scolded, "Owen--"


    "... Brother is all my fault. I apologize to you on behalf of Owen, and you can let Owen go." Upon seeing this, Ruan Xi burst into tears hypocritically, as if he had been bullied. How much consideration for Ruan Tang and Owen Looks like: "The enemy should be settled but not settled, brother..."


    Ruan Tang ignored him, looking straight at Owen, waiting for his apology.


    He couldn''t hear an apology today, and he wouldn''t let these people down...


    "Unfortunately, you don''t ask him! What a thing!" Owen looked at his sweetheart like this, but he became even more angry: "I said he only came out to see people when he was busy with a new wedding. I think he was only raised until now. It hurts... Just like you, you dare to be so rude to Xixi..."


    Even if he was detained, he sneered at Ruan Tang irrespectively: "I won''t apologize today. I will see if the Duke of Alston will stand out for you as a duchess, hahaha ~"


    He determined that Ruan Tang must have been abused after marrying Alston. He was recuperating at home until he was laughing and going out to see people. It was impossible for Alston to take such a fertility tool to his heart.


    Before, he didn''t bother to poke the sore feet of such a thing, but now that Ruan Tang is pushing so hard, he can no longer blame him for being rude.


    "Owen--" Seeing his stupid brother make things worse, Grand Prince Fedia''s face turned into pig liver.


    In the next second, Owen seemed to be under some terrible mental attack. Suddenly he knelt down on the ground and vomited a bit of blood.

 22 Chapter 21

    When Grandpa Fedia saw his brother being attacked by the spirit, he was vomiting blood, his face suddenly changed, and he was furious. He was about to go wild and ask who did it: "Who..."


    "it''s me."


    Turning his head abruptly, he saw that Alston''s wheelchair was parked behind him at some point. The famous royal mad dog, Duke Alston, was staring at him with those sullen eyes.


    Grand Prince Fedia suddenly showed an extremely surprised look in his eyes: "Ao... Duke Auston..."


    Even if he was the heir to the Duke of Fedia, facing Auston, he did not dare to show any disrespect.


    Allston ignored him at all, with a sullen face, pushing the wheelchair to Owen''s.


    Owen suddenly felt as if he was being stared at by a poisonous snake. He trembled unconsciously, and squeezed the words from his throat in fear: "Oh...Oh..."


    The fear was extreme.


    No one could have imagined that a royal mad dog, who has never liked such occasions, would appear on such occasions.


    The nobles present are not afraid of Ruan Tang, but no one is not afraid of Auston. He is a complete mad dog who catches who bites whom, regardless of whether you are a nobleman or not.


    After realizing his presence, the whole audience fell silent and silent.


    Except for the sound of breathing, there is no sound at all.


    Ruan Tang also didn''t expect Auston to come, recalling that he was holding the identity of the Duchess just now. He was a little embarrassed, and he didn''t know how this lunatic would think of him.


    Although Alston was in a wheelchair, his aura was stronger than all the people standing there. He coldly looked at Owen who was vomiting blood, and directly raised his hand to beat him out!


    Even the bar with the wine behind Owen''s location was taken down by Owen who flew out!


    "Cracking" several times in succession.


    The sound of countless wine glasses breaking, made everyone unconsciously frightened.


    Alston unsuspectingly directed Owen¡¯s high-level mental power Alpha to suppress the low-level Alpha¡¯s mental power. Although he is a madman, his genes are here, but he is a madman with 3s+ mental power. It is a c-level mental power of the waste wood boy.


    As soon as his mental coercion came out, Owen grinned in pain and his face was distorted. He was directly suppressed by him, lying on the ground, unable to stand up.


    Everyone was at a loss, and they didn''t know how Irving provoke this lunatic.


    "...What is your Lord Alston doing?" Grand Prince Fedia looked at his younger brother''s humiliation, his face suddenly stiffened.


    "What did you just say, say it again?" Alston ignored him at all, pushing the wheelchair to Owen again, looking at Owen''s distorted face with enjoyment, but staring at him condescendingly, and suddenly spoke.


    Owen was mentally suppressed, and his eyes were full of red blood. He didn''t know how he had offended the duke. He wanted to repeat what he said, but was suppressed by fear that he couldn''t say anything: "I...I ..."


    Alston is so crazy, no one thinks he wants face, let alone think that he is trying to stand up for Ruan Tang...


    Seeing Owen''s painful sweat on his forehead, all the people around who were happy to watch the play unconsciously even held their breath.


    I am afraid that Orston will get sick on the spot and kill people on the spot...Although Orston is a lunatic, he is also one of the top spiritual figures in the entire empire.


    He wants to kill, they can''t hide from it...


    Killed by the lunatics of the royal family, they have nowhere to go for reasons.


    "Say, why didn''t you say it? Didn''t you just say it very happily, smile happily? Huh?" Alston was enjoying Owen''s pain with great interest, his voice hoarse and low, as if crawling from hell The evil spirits coming out.


    Irving''s face was so darkened by the spirit that he had difficulty breathing, and he vomited another mouthful of blood.


    Seeing that it was the scene of the murder accident, Ruan Tang was afraid that Auston didn''t know how to cause something to happen.After all, they are now husbands, and they will lose everything if they are prosperous...


    Although originally only intending to have peace and respect with Auston and live each other''s lives, since they have been getting along well these days, Ruan Tang didn''t want him to cause trouble.Immediately stepped forward, walked to Alston''s wheelchair, and thought about what method I should use to stop him: "My lord..."


    People''s greed is often used to it. At first, Ruan Tang obviously only wanted to survive under the hands of Aston, but he was indulged by Aston, and he gradually became influential to change Aston.


    The nobles of the Emperor Star were all afraid of Alston to death. Seeing Owen''s unprovoked torture, no one dared to speak. Seeing Ruan Tang dared to come forward and talk to Alston when he became ill, they were all amazed. To him, it was not like looking at a warrior, but like looking at an idiot.


    They were all waiting for Alston to vent his anger and madness to Ruan Tang.


    After all, this is a lunatic with no logic and no reason...Who can reason with a lunatic?


    They are all waiting for Ruan Tang, who can''t help himself, how to die...


    "What''s the matter with you? Your face is so ugly? Did they bully you?" No, as soon as Ruan Tang passed, Auston''s attitude turned around 360 degrees, and he took Ruan Tang very gently. ''S hand warmly asked: "Don''t worry, I''ll vent your anger!"


    He cautiously seemed to be afraid to scare Ruan Tang.


    Ruan Tang was confused on the spot: "..."


    Obviously, I didn''t know that it was Ruan Tang alone. Everyone on the scene saw the lunatic behaved like this but they were dumbfounded.


    After being confused, they later realized that Auston suddenly became ill and attacked Owen Fedia. It turned out to be Ruan Tang.


    Thinking of this, the look they looked at Ruan Tang suddenly changed.


    Who can say that Ruan Tang is not favored at the Duke of Alston''s mansion at all. He is just a fertility tool. He is abused every day and only now he is wounded to see people.


    This clearly put the lunatic of Auston so docile, he was pampered on the cusp of his heart.


    Owen clamored that Alston couldn''t stand up for Ruan Tang at all, and Allston would stand up for Ruan Tang, just slap in the face.


    And bullying Ruan Tang, who bullied Ruan Tang?


    Although it was Owen who provoked Ruan Tang first, not only did Ruan Tang not be bullied, but he also slammed Owen on the other hand. It really deserves to be a black heart lotus, but no one dared to think that his wife was a flower. Just say the face of the little poor Duke of Alston...


    "Who of you guys were laughing just now? Who bullied my wife? Who?" Aston didn''t know what they were thinking. He glanced at the crowd in a chilly manner, speaking with the same tone as the one who had just spoken to Ruan Tang. The tone has a big turn of 180 degrees.


    It''s almost like killing people at any time.


    He remembered that when Owen humiliated Ruan Tang, no one stood up to speak to Ruan Tang, and some even laughed, all bullying Ruan Tang.


    Ruan Tang had just laughed at the scene, and the audience was shivering with fear when they saw it. They didn''t even dare to breathe, for fear that Alston would go crazy online.


    Seeing that no one was speaking, Alston looked at Owen contemptuously at Owen, who was already trembling from the pain of mental suppression, and would start a full mental suppression without saying anything, and pressure everyone who had just watched Ruan Tang''s jokes.


    As soon as his coercion appeared, other people felt pain, and their expressions changed immediately.


    "Enough." When Ruan Tang saw that it was wrong, he immediately grabbed Auston and whispered in his ear: "My lord, the emperor star law stipulates that high-level spiritual powers are forbidden to use spiritual power in public. Compressed."


    He didn''t expect Alston to stand up for him, but he just wanted to ask Owen, who owed him, for an explanation, and didn''t want to expand the matter further...


    In Emperor Star, the spiritual suppression of these nobles is a great humiliation even if you are no matter how powerful you are.


    Although these people were sitting on the sidelines, they did not do anything too much. There are enough people who hate Aston in this Emperor Star. The people present are all Emperor Star nobles. Ruan Tang doesn''t want Aston to offend him even more. Many people.


    Alston took a deep look at Ruan Tang, and immediately obediently retracted his mental suppression of everyone, and said coldly: "Apologize, I just bullied my wife, anyone who made him upset must apologize to him! "


    He knows the faces of these people too well, Ruan Tang is too soft-hearted...


    After marrying himself, Ruan Tang could be bullied like this. I didn''t know how much bullied by these people before.


    Even if Ruan Tang just showed off his sturdy side, in the eyes of Alston, Ruan Tang is still a little cabbage that is completely bullied.


    As soon as Auston said this, everyone was trembling, completely unexpected that Ruan Tang''s position in the heart of the Bluebeard Duke had reached such a point.


    Even if he felt that he hadn''t done anything, he had to succumb to Alston''s lewdness.


    "Sorry, Xiaotang, it''s all my fault. I know you have a bad relationship with Master Fedia. When you are there, I shouldn''t and he should post invitations. It''s because I didn''t organize properly and couldn''t stop him. If he made a mistake for you, forgive me..." Countess Wengers, who was the host of the banquet, responded the fastest. She immediately found a reason and apologized to Ruan Tang.


    When he started this, under the pressure of Auston, other nobles who watched the theater also found excuses to apologize to Ruan Tang: "Sorry, I am an Omega just like Owen Fedia. , I didn''t dare to stop him, but I knew that I would condone crime..."


    "Sorry¡­¡­"


    "Sorry¡­¡­"


    Because of Alston''s toughness, all the laughers who just watched the show apologized to Ruan Tang in embarrassment.


    It was the first time that Ruan Tang received such attention after spending so many years in the royal circle of Emperor Stars, but he also knew that this was a blessing that had dragged Alston''s fierce reputation.


    He has never been a person who likes to show off his power, but he has no intention of embarrassing others. Regardless of whether he is true or false, he apologizes, he immediately responded with a gentle voice: "It doesn''t matter, it''s all trivial."


    Enemies should be settled but not settled. He never wants to make enemies with others.


    "Sorry, ma''am, but I spoiled the atmosphere of this banquet and disturbed everyone''s Yaxing." Ruan Tang finally looked at the Countess Wengers and said.


    The countess hurriedly forced a smile and said, "How can this be your fault? You are the victim, and we will have more contacts in the future."

 23 Chapter 22

    Aston watched everyone apologize to Ruan Tang one by one, his face was a little glaring, and only the corner of his eyes stayed on the person who hadn''t apologized.


    Grand Prince Fedia judged the situation, and immediately took a step forward and said: "I''m sorry, ma''am, it''s because I didn''t discipline my brother, I will apologize for my brother..."


    He looked at Ruan Tang and hoped Ruan Tang could give him a step down.


    I don¡¯t want to. Every time Ruan Tang speaks, Alston coldly interrupts: ¡°It¡¯s unnecessary, Grandpa. My wife just said, Grandpa did nothing wrong, and there is no need to apologize.¡±


    Elder Fedia''s face suddenly stiffened, and he was not sure what Auston meant.


    Alston''s eyes were already swept to the next person.


    Ruan Xi was swept by his terrifying eyes, and she felt cold all over her body, and she crawled to Ruan Tang''s side. She was sobbing, she trembled and apologized: "Brother, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. It¡¯s me who can stop Owen..."


    At this moment, he didn''t care about why the villain didn''t kill Ruan Tang, but instead loved Ruan Tang... it was just a scared butt pee.


    The person he fears most in this world is this moody, murderous perverted villain.


    Facing Ruan Xi, Ruan Tang didn''t even bother to take care of it. He only felt that his apology bored him more than not.He only glanced at Owen, who was tortured by Alston, and walked to Alston and whispered: "My lord, it''s late, I''m a little tired, let''s go back first."


    He didn''t want Irving''s apology anymore.


    Alston took a deep look at Ruan Tang, but without saying anything, he loosened his mental suppression on Owen, and responded with a low voice: "Yeah."


    Everyone did not expect that Ruan Tang''s words could actually change Alston''s decision, making Alston obey him so much, and the look in Ruan Tang''s eyes became more startled.


    Although Alston is a madman, he is also a madman with high authority and extraordinary strength...


    Now Ruan Tang has not only become his nominal partner, but he also values ??it so much. It seems that their attitude towards Ruan Tang will be a little more cautious in the future, and the minds of all onlookers are unpredictable.


    Elder Fedia also followed with a sigh of relief.


    As soon as Owen got rid of Alston''s mental torture, the weak and windy dude immediately collapsed to the ground, covered in cold sweat, unable to even climb.


    When Grand Prince Fedia saw that he couldn''t recover for a while, he immediately pushed him forward and reminded him: "Idiot, please apologize to the Duchess..."


    Only then did Owen come back to his senses, looking at Alston, who had been hostile to him, a chill felt deep in his heart, regretting it.


    Although I don¡¯t know why this lunatic is infatuated with Ruan Tang, this black heart lotus, but no one in the entire empire knows that this lunatic is one of the seven dukes of the empire, and it is also one of the most innocent existences in the entire empire. Even his father saw This lunatic must also be afraid of three-pointers...


    His various deeds prove his terrifying and trembling, and those who offend him never end well.


    He didn''t care about Ruan Tang before, but now he publicly admits that Ruan Tang is his duchess and he still needs to protect him.I just humiliated Ruan Tang like that, but now it''s impossible to apologize.


    Thinking of this, Owen immediately suppressed the bitter hatred in his heart. After listening to his brother''s words, he crawled up to Alston, trembling and apologized: "Dear Alston, I''m sorry, I... "


    "No need, Lord Fedia, I can''t bear your apology." But before he could say anything, Alston interrupted him directly in a gloomy tone, and laughed: "If an apology is useful, you still need it. What do the laws of the empire do? You say, don¡¯t they?"


    Obviously it was a flat and gentle voice, but from Alston''s mouth it was like a hell scream.


    Since Ruan Tang asked him to apologize just now, he refused, so now he doesn¡¯t have to apologize...


    Owen froze and felt cold all over his body: "Oh, Lord Alston..."


    "I think, I must teach you on your father''s behalf. There is a price to pay if you owe it." Auston did not accept his apology, but left such a sentence in a harsh tone, and he did not hesitate Pushing the wheelchair and taking Ruan Tang away.


    Just leave everyone a terrifying back.


    It took a long time for Owen to get up from the ground, and asked with a pale and trembling face: "He doesn''t accept my apology. What does he mean by this? My father is Duke Fedia. He won''t do anything to me, right? ?"


    "He can''t? Brother." He looked at his brother uncertainly.


    Grand Prince Fedia shook his hand away, and he was not sure how Alston would deal with Owen. He said in a huff, "How can I know? I asked you to apologize. Now... if you make a big mess, it will cause trouble for your family!"


    When the voice fell, he left Irving away, planning to go to his father to report the matter...


    "Is he not?" Owen looked at his back, and asked the people several times, as if asking them for a clear answer.


    But everyone looked at Auston''s anger just now, but no one spoke up, and no one could give him an answer.


    Normally, even if he is the same duke, the son of another duke owes a little bit and teaches him a lesson, but he is not the same...


    This one is a famous lunatic in the entire empire...


    He is still a madman with high authority.


    No one knows what he will do after offending him...


    On the contrary, Ruan Tang, all of them had to refresh their judgment on his status. At present, he was completely Alston''s heart.


    No matter how he did it, it was his ability to make this madman obey him.


    "Dip! Remind the host that Ruan Tang failed to hit the face and failed to obtain the aura! At present, Ruan Tang¡¯s reputation value is 30, the host energy is -60, and the host¡¯s average aura value is 40. If the host¡¯s aura value is lower than 60, there will be a gold finger and the risk of aura fragmentation. Please also the host find a way to make up the halo value as soon as possible within three days! Otherwise, the gold finger will gradually become invalid!"


    With the improvement of Ruan Tang''s status in everyone''s minds, a warning sound with the system''s unkindness and warning sounded in Ruan Xi''s mind, and Ruan Xi''s face suddenly turned pale.


    He didn''t know why the villain who wanted to kill Ruan Tang would become like falling in love with him...


    I don''t know why I had planned well, but why he would steal chickens but not eclipse rice and steal Ruan Tang''s aura, yet he lost so much system energy.


    "What should I do and how can I make up my aura value?" But he only knew that he must not lose his golden finger, and must not break his protagonist''s aura, otherwise he would have nothing.


    He asked the system anxiously in his mind.


    "According to the test, Ruan Tang has a new high-ranking admirer, which improves his status. As long as the host can snatch this admirer, it will naturally make up your aura value." The system mechanized voice. It sounded in Ruan Xi''s mind.


    Ruan Xi asked immediately: "What do you mean? When did Ruan Tang have a new admirer with high authority? Who is that person?"


    "It''s the villain, Duke Alston."


    When Ruan Xi heard this answer, her face was pale to the extreme.


    It really is that perverted villain...


    Those admirers before robbing Ruan Tang can be done systematically to help him, but in the face of the murderous, crazy and twisted villain that he fears the most, how should he rob him?


    He doesn''t know what happened to the plot of the original story, and how could the villain fall in love with Ruan Tang...


    I just feel that fate is too unfair to him. He has to deliberately take and get everything he wants. With a protagonist halo, Ruan Tang can lie down and win until he wants to get it but can''t get it. everything of.


    Even a pervert will fall in love with him.


    Ruan Xi didn''t know where to start, but he knew he had to grab it. He must not sit back and let his aura break and return everything he had finally taken back to Ruan Tang.


    Never.


    ...


    Ruan Tang and Alston got on the floating car of the Duke''s Mansion together, and the two of them looked at each other for a long while.


    Ruan Tang looked at this man in a wheelchair wearing a mask for a while, hesitated for a moment, bit his lip, but suddenly said: "My lord, thank you. I really didn''t expect you to come today, let alone you. Will come out for me, really, thank you..."


    The longer he gets along with Alston, Ruan Tang has to say that he will find more and more that the Duke of Bluebeard, who is like an evil spirit among the people, is really good to him.


    Since childhood, he has suffered countless difficulties, but every time he has survived silently, no one has ever given him a chance.


    It was always Ruan Xi''s treatment that someone could show up in time at a critical moment to support him and protect him.


    And he has always been that vicious villain...


    His husband, the Duke of Alston, is the first person Ruan Tang has grown up to stand up for him.


    Although he didn''t show it on the face just now, at the moment when Auston suddenly stood up to protect him, Ruan Tang really felt that he was pushing the wheelchair and descending in front of him like a god...


    Ruan Tang feels deeply about this.


    Even looking at this Alpha, who has never seen the real face, is a little different.


    "It''s nothing, don''t think too much!" Aston heard his words, his cheeks under the mask were slightly hot, but his mouth sneered slightly: "You are my wife now, those people humiliate you , Just hit me in the face."


    "I didn''t deliberately stand up for you..." He didn''t admit that he was deliberately trying to save this troublesome Omega.


    Ruan Tang still smiled on his face when he heard the words: "Anyway, I want to thank your lord...I am very touched..."


    He never cares what other people say, only what others do.


    Regardless of whether Auston really felt that his humiliation was because he lost the face of the Duke''s mansion, he stood up for him and defended him. It is always a fact that he has given himself full face and respect.


    Ruan Tang felt that he should be grateful.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just a trivial matter." Alston stopped looking at Ruan Tang awkwardly, but sneered: "It''s you, too weak to be bullied. It''s a shame to our Duke Mansion outside. ...If others bully you, you just can¡¯t bully and go back. With me supporting you, you still don¡¯t know how to bully you back. Seeing that they have been bullied, you still have to intercede for them... It''s just a bully!"


    He fixedly looked at Ruan Tang and ordered: "Next time I see you like this, I will punish you. It''s really shameful."


    "...I really don''t know where I am weak to be deceived? Please enlighten me." Ruan Tang was stunned, thinking that he was provoked by Owen today and slapped his face back to force Owen to apologize. He didn''t know himself. What gave Alston the illusion that he was weak and could not be bullied, being bullied and unable to bully back.


    You know, Owen is a decent duke, and before Alston appeared, he was actually not sure if anyone would support him as the duchess...


    He already thinks he is good enough, okay?


    Sure enough, the thinking logic of this lunatic is different from that of normal people.


    "In my opinion, when you are being humiliated, no one will stand up and speak for you. They are all watching with cold eyes. There are even people laughing, just despising you and insulting you." Alston looked at Ruan Tang''s expression. , I understood his meaning at once, and naturally said: "I will stand up to support you. If you don''t take the opportunity to humiliate them, you just need to gloat for misfortune, but you have to intercede for them. Isn''t it weak or deceiving?"


    If he encounters the same thing, and no one is there to speak for him and beat those obtrusive for him, then he will not let go from the mastermind to the accomplice if he has a chance.


    He will never just hold on to those who provoke him, and those who sit on the sidelines and despise him will also peel off.


    Therefore, Ruan Tang is too weak in his opinion.


    Ruan Tang didn''t think that he had such a logic, and he was speechless: "..."


    "I am not weak, but I feel that before you are absolutely sure that you will kill someone and make him unable to get up again, there is no need to offend people too much. Otherwise, there will be future troubles." After a while, Ruan Tang suddenly said: "Especially they are all highly powerful people. Since adults do not intend to kill all of them, they can''t force people too much and humiliate others too much."

 24 Chapter 23

    Allston gave Ruan Tang a surprised look, but he didn''t expect Ruan Tang to say so.


    He has always felt that Ruan Tang is soft-hearted, but he always likes to sympathize and rescue others when he is unsafe. To put it nicely is to be kind, and to put it badly is a soft bun that anyone can knead.


    In the orthodox sense, he is a good person of the nature of the Virgin who is different from his Tao.


    Just after Ruan Tang tried to beat Owen, he saw the other side of Ruan Tang and refreshed his understanding of Ruan Tang, but it was still within the normal range.


    It was not until Ruan Tang finished these words that Alston suddenly realized that Ruan Tang might not be the same as he imagined.


    This couldn''t help but make him more interested in Ruan Tang.


    "After all, the embankment of a thousand miles collapsed in an ant nest. There are so many big people in the world who died in the hands of small characters he looked down upon..." Ruan Tang didn''t know what Alston was thinking, just I said what I was thinking: "It''s obvious that no matter how much the big people offend the little ones, it''s not a good thing, because you don''t know when someone will catch you from behind."


    Ruan Tang didn''t know what the lunatic was thinking, and just wanted to tell him his experience as a normal person.


    As an unloved child who grew up in the most fierce aristocratic circle of the Emperor Star, Ruan Tang has tasted the warmth and coldness of human relationships since he was a child. He believes that he is not a good person in the full sense, a saint, but only has a certain bottom line.


    He has read a lot of historical records and knows that many famous big men eventually died on the hatred of the little ones. A certain emperor in history, even because of being too cruel, was covered by a servant who served him while he was sleeping. Dead, very disgraceful death...


    Because of this, Ruan Tang never offends and despise others, even if the other party is just a trivial little person.


    In the circle of nobility, he knew that few of these big men were clean. He didn''t care about Orston killing people, but he didn''t want to see Orston deliberately torturing others without killing...


    Keep a person who has been tortured by you by your side, hating you day and night, and I don''t know when I want to counterattack you.


    Maybe the lunatic Alston enjoys this feeling.


    But in Ruan Tang''s eyes, this is the most unwise and self-defeating behavior...


    The rabbit bites people when they are anxious, let alone a person. Today this person may be rubbed and crushed by you in your hands, but someday he will accumulate strength and kill you.


    This is why Ruan Tang will prevent Alston from torturing the servants in the mansion as long as he sees it.


    If he was not sure, or wanted to kill that person, he would never deliberately humiliate others, nor would he sit on the sidelines and watch other people torture others to arouse joint hatred...


    The resentment is so deep that it can be erased with death.


    Killing but nodding, torturing others... it''s really unnecessary.


    Auston didn''t expect Ruan Tang to say this, his eyes became more and more interesting: "They have insulted you so far, why didn''t I see you give them a knife?"


    "How do you know that if you give me a chance, I am silent now, and I won''t kill them in the future?" Ruan Tang looked back at him calmly and asked back.


    He has never been a person who likes to put hatred and thoughts on the bright side.


    If he hates a person, he will either not move that person, or he will hit him if he has a chance...


    Aston didn''t expect to hear such words from Ruan Tang. His whole body was shocked. The intense excitement made him feel like he was numb all over his body like seeing Ruan Tang for the first time. Suddenly laughed: "Hahahaha¡ª"


    Suddenly, Ruan Tang became more and more interesting, so cute.


    Ruan Tang: "..."


    Ruan Tang couldn''t understand the ridiculousness of this, and why Allston laughed so happily, just like he heard a joke.It can only be understood as Auston''s madness committed again, which is not understandable by normal people.


    Anyway, he has always been so convulsive from time to time.


    "You...you are so cute, you are so cute. I like you, I really like you." Alston almost choked with a smile, and even said a few words that Ruan Tang is cute, to Ruan Tang Favorability doubled.


    Ruan Tang was directly frozen on the spot: "..."


    Faced with the likes that Aston said, he really couldn''t understand them as likes in the true sense. He felt ashamed and could only think that Aston was smoking.


    I am afraid that the idea that I am going to have a good chat with him today is impossible.


    "So, what do you want to tell me when you tell me this?" After a while, Auston suddenly became normal again, stopped the laughter, and asked Ruan Tang directly.


    On the face of this Emperor Star, everyone wears a mask and lives with a mask.


    Alston had already taken it off, he himself had a mask, but he didn''t know why Ruan Tang took the mask off his face at this moment.


    Ruan Tang looked at Auston like this, and he didn''t know if he was really normal at the moment, or he was falsely normal, but after hesitating for a while, he felt that all the words were rushed to this point, and he decided to take his own From the bottom of my heart: "I just want to persuade adults. I have to be forgiving and forgiving in the future. Don''t do too much in everything. Just let it go if you don''t like it. There is really no need to torture people."


    "Emperor Star has enough people who want to stab the adults. The adults don''t want to do it anymore. This number will continue to grow exponentially..." He didn''t know if Auston could listen, but he Just want to say.


    Growing up in this circle, Ruan Tang believed that he had a keen sense of politics. As one of the seven dukes, Alston did so many dirty things that offended people for the emperor, and he incurred enough hatred.


    Although the queen has made the emperor agree to let Auston¡¯s child be the next crown prince through his dealings, the emperor doesn¡¯t think so in his heart. The person in the seat now is full of eyes with Mrs. Samantha¡¯s son. Ston, the notorious eldest son born to him and the queen, has long been a thorn in the emperor''s eyes, and he can''t wait to be quick.


    The situation is delicate right now, and Auston''s situation is dangerous enough. As long as the emperor sends a signal, there will be an unknown number of people who hate him want to rush to tear him up.


    At the moment, Aston didn''t hide his power and bide his time to constrain, and if he offended others, wouldn''t it be that he sent his own fatal weakness under the hands of others.


    When the emperor wants to solve him, even the tainted evidence will not need to bother to find...


    Ruan Tang hadn''t planned to talk about these things with Alston before, nor did he want to persuade him to get in because it would not be worth the loss, just want to live his life well.


    But after getting married, this fierce and cruel duke among the outsiders treated him really well...


    Ruan Tang didn''t want to look at him so he was so muddled, madly killing himself, therefore, whether Alston could listen to it or not, he wanted to tell Alston.


    Aston didn''t expect Ruan Tang to say this, he was stunned on the spot and looked at Ruan Tang with prying eyes.


    But what Ruan Tang replied with his eyes was straightforward and clear...


    "Are you worried about me?" Allston looked at him for a while before he was not sure, and asked in a daze.


    He is not a fool. He can understand the meaning of Ruan Tang''s words and the things in his eyes, but he can''t understand even more when he understands.


    Because of his status, his side is close to him, and there are countless people who want to use him to achieve a certain purpose with him.


    And while these people are using him, because of his cruelty and horror, they want him to die...


    All this is clear to Allston.


    Ruan Tang, the lady who was forcibly stuffed by the queen to him, is different from them. His eyes are full of clarity, and the whole person is not fighting or grabbing. It is full of desirelessness, and sometimes even overly kind. It''s like a soft bun.


    But he thought that Ruan Tang should have waited for him to die just like everyone else.


    After all, others hate ghosts and hate them are still disabled. Ruan Tang once said that he sympathized with him. A normal Omega would never regard him as a good match for Alpha.


    It''s just that Ruan Tang will not be as obvious as others.


    Alston has always understood this way. He doesn''t understand Ruan Tang, and he is too lazy to explore, but he is willing to spoil him as he pleases...


    But he did not expect that Ruan Tang, who has never transmitted any tendentious words to try to influence him, tried to influence him for the first time, not for any reason, but purely worried about him...


    This makes Alston suddenly unable to understand?


    why?


    "Of course." Ruan Tang gave a positive answer to this question without even thinking about it.


    Alston looked at him seemingly puzzled, and asked the bottom line: "Why?"


    He couldn''t figure out why Ruan Tang was worried about him, and why he would wade in this muddy water to persuade him...


    "Because you are my husband." Facing this kind of question, Ruan Tang didn''t know how to answer it, so he had to formulate a template: "We are partners in the legal sense. Naturally, we are both prosperous. ."


    He doesn''t know how to pretend, and he doesn''t understand sentimentalism, and even speaking such words is tough.


    When Allston heard what he said, but he seemed to be hearing some joke, he couldn''t help laughing out: "Puff hahaha, I am your husband, we are partners in the legal sense, you and me It''s natural that both prosperity and prosperity will be lost?"


    Ruan Tang: "..."


    Facing such a person who goes crazy from time to time, he really doesn''t know how to communicate.


    "Aren''t you the person sent by my good mother? I think, even if I die, it shouldn''t have a big impact on you..." It wasn''t until Alston laughed enough that he suddenly spoke.


    Since Ruan Tang wants to be honest with him, he doesn''t mind being honest with Ruan Tang.


    Zhimu Mo Ruozi, although Auston often gets sick, but he is actually very sober. He can''t be more clear about what his good mother queen will promise Ruan Tang.


    Even if he died immediately, his good mother and queen would get his sperm, let Ruan Tang conceive, say it was a posthumous child, and let the so-called''royal prince'' give birth.


    However, he will not give them this opportunity.


    Regardless of whether Ruan Tang chooses to be his mother''s tool, or finds a way to continue to avoid fighting, and to live his life without fighting or grabbing, he must have such a good mentality that his life and death will not affect him much.


    He would not believe his nonsense.


    Ruan Tang glanced at him in surprise. He didn''t expect that the Duke of Alston, who had been making himself to death, still had an IQ.


    While he was crazy, it didn''t hinder his wakefulness at all.


    Ruan Tang was stunned for a moment, and he was relieved immediately. He felt that talking to a smart man was much better than talking to a real madman.


    He sighed and said, "Since the adults know the queen... then I should also know that I am not so ambitious to be the queen''s pawn, so compared to being the queen''s minion, the adults are alive, and I need to live by my side It¡¯s much better than being caught in a whirlpool next to the queen..."


    Levitation vehicles are unmanned confined spaces, and Allston has spoken the truth.


    Therefore, Ruan Tang didn''t worry about the ears on the wall, but also expressed his sincerity.


    "After all, since I got married, adults have always treated me pretty well..." Ruan Tang said bluntly, "I hope that adults can always be good."


    It''s sad to say that when he grew up, Auston, the lunatic husband who was forced to him, was actually the best person to him.


    Before getting married, he didn''t care about Allston''s life and death after marriage, but after getting along with the marriage, he hoped Allston would live well...


    After all, Aston is not dead, Ruan Tang thinks it is quite good to maintain his current life. If he dies...With the pressure of the queen and Ruan family, Ruan Tang really does not know what his life will be like...


    He really didn''t want to continue being the rootless duckweed at the mercy of others.


    Allston looked at him deeply, quite moved.


    "So, adults, don''t worry..." Ruan Tang paused and said, "As long as you are alive, no matter what the queen wants me to do in the future, I will always be on your side."


    If Auston is not crazy, he does not have the ability to compete with the queen...


    But Auston, a high-powered duke, does.


    Alston watched Ruan Tang quietly for a long time without speaking.


    The two were relatively speechless. For a long time when Ruan Tang thought he would not speak anymore, Auston suddenly said: "They... Whether it''s the ones just now or the ones in the mansion, don''t look at them and look pitiful. In fact, the heart is very dirty, very poisonous, and deep in their minds. They can bear it. They won''t be able to wait to start with me because of such a bit of humiliation. It''s not time yet..."


    "Just rest assured, I have a sense of measure, and I won''t force them to the point where they will never die with me." To this day, the insane imaginary and insane snakes have always been sober in his heart. To kill yourself.


    Ruan Tang was stunned for a moment, and didn''t realize what Allston said to him.


    After a while, he realized that Aston was telling him that he was actually very crazy, so he wouldn''t play with himself to death, so he was at ease.


    I don''t know if he is talking big or not?


    So, this savage Duke of Blue Beard is not actually a lunatic, but has been pretending to be crazy and stupid?


    Ruan Tang quietly looked at Auston, trying to figure out the truth from his face, but he couldn''t really see anything through the mask.

 25 Chapter 24

    The two were speechless for a long time, and after this long talk, Auston had no more madness and behavior towards Ruan Tang.


    Even after he got home all the way, he just watched Ruan Tang go back to his room to rest, instead of stepping forward to suck the cat like he used to.


    This almost confirms Ruan Tang that Alston is actually very normal, just pretending to be crazy and stupid.


    Looking at Ruan Tang''s back, Allston pushed his wheelchair into his own elevator and went back to the study.His secretary Vincent was already waiting in the study, and pouring Ceylon tea for him respectfully.


    Vincent received Alston¡¯s order half an hour ago, but faced with such an order, he couldn¡¯t help but confirm again: "My lord, we really want to pull Owen Fedia¡¯s tongue. , Has his mental power been abolished? Although he is a dude, he is Duke Fedia''s favorite young son..."


    He didn''t know how Owen provoke Alston, but he still felt that his Duke''s order was too much.


    Because the emperor compromised with the power of the queen, when he agreed to the "prince", he was already seeing their ducal mansion not pleasing to the eye. Usually, the duke was crazy and just let it go, anyway.


    At this sensitive time, Vincent really felt that his Duke should not go out and make enemies everywhere.


    Although he knew that he might not be able to persuade his adult, as an assistant, Vincent felt that he had to persuade.


    Allston recalled Owen¡¯s behavior today and wanted to confirm his intentions, but thought that Ruan Tang had just spoken to him, but changed his mind, looked at Vincent, and said calmly: "No need, his mental power Keep the tongue and tongue for him for the time being, as long as I interrupt his leg..."


    Vincent thought he would not be able to persuade Aston, but he didn''t want Aston to talk so easily today, so he immediately glanced at him in surprise.


    He paused, and his confidence-enhancing intentions persuaded him again: "Does your lord have to interrupt? The situation is sensitive now. Is it not good for us to build a strong enemy like the Fedia family?"


    "After all, your Majesty has been staring at us."


    Although he broke his leg, it was a lot more minor than plucking Owen¡¯s tongue, and then abolished his mental power. At most, he only allowed the dude to stay at home for a few months...


    But in the current situation, Vincent still feels that it is better not to interrupt or not to interrupt.


    They have to learn to keep a low profile...


    "Just go and fight, don''t worry, I have a sense of measure." Alston glanced at him lightly, clasped his hands, and gently tapped the tabletop: "No one in the world knows my good father better than I do. The more crazy I get, the more he will feel relieved and relax his vigilance on our side..."


    "If I''m not crazy, I''m normal, and learn how to behave with my tail sandwiched. Then he really wants to get angry, and I can''t wait to leave me fast..." Growing up in the cracks and calculations of the empress, Alston has always I know how to grasp the delicate balance.


    Vincent immediately understood what he meant, and said, "Yes, my lord, I understand."


    "Well, after you let him break his leg, take a sentence to the Duke of Fedia, saying that he will not teach his son, and I will teach him. This time, my wife persuaded me softly. I just let him go, just interrupted one of his legs... Next time I commit the crime again, he won''t have such good luck." Alston gently raised his teacup, suddenly thinking of something, again Is commanded.


    Vincent then realized that Allston was breaking Owen''s leg this time because of the Duchess who had been forced by the queen.


    He wanted to persuade Auston to stop provoking Duke Fedia since he interrupted Owen¡¯s leg, but he thought that Auston¡¯s instincts were always accurate, since he let himself do this, he must have himself. There is no more words for the reason.


    Vincent replied softly: "Yes."


    He immediately quit Alston''s study obediently.


    Alston took a sip of black tea, elegant and leisurely.


    In fact, it¡¯s okay not to break Owen¡¯s legs, but he grew up under the torture and calculations of his parents. Auston¡¯s character is quite extreme in his desire for love, desire for life and death.


    If you like someone, you can¡¯t wait to hold him to the sky, and if you hate someone, you can¡¯t wait to step on him in the mud.


    Now he likes Ruan Tang, and if he wants to spoil him, he has to give him this kind of noodles, use Owen to kill the chickens, let everyone know that Ruan Tang can''t be taken lightly, and despising Ruan Tang is the same as despising him.


    No one gave Ruan Tang the respect and attention, he came to give it.


    The next day, Owen Fedia, the youngest son of the Duke of Fedia, refused to apologize for provoking Ruan Tang. The news that the Duke of Alston found someone to break his leg spread throughout the entire Emperor...


    The entire emperor star was raging, and even the emperor in the palace heard about it.


    Although Duke Fedia knew that his son was at fault first, and the first one was cheap, but his son was interrupted for no reason, but he still made him angry, and directly caused the emperor at the morning meeting the next day. Where to go, ask the emperor to be fair for his son.


    "You have a lot of skills! Even Duke Fedia''s youngest son''s legs, if you dare to interrupt if you say to interrupt, where are you when the Emperor Star? Is it the prison star under your control? You can also tolerate you It¡¯s here to go wild, to behave, to be unruly, to be presumptuous everywhere!" No matter what the emperor thought in his mind, after Duke Fedia filed the lawsuit, he called Auston to come and turned into a son to get into trouble. The furious father, directly in front of Duke Fedia, picked up the teacup on the table and threw it on Alston.


    Showed his attitude to Duke Fedia.


    The immediate emperor is a very capable Alpha. It was enough to prove his ability by beating his brothers in the fierce battle for the throne.


    After he succeeded to the throne, his ability to balance the forces of all parties, as well as his extraordinary cruelty and suspiciousness, are enough to prove how well he fits this position.


    Although he is the least favored son, Alston thinks he is the one who knows his father best...


    Therefore, in the face of the cup that the emperor smashed over, Auston did not evade, but stalked his neck as if he was not afraid of the emperor. He wanted to resist and said to the emperor: "Father, it¡¯s Owen Fedia who deceived others. Too much, insult my wife first! Erchen talked to him, but he refused to apologize. His son didn''t think he was wrong! He would not admit his mistakes!"


    "You¡ªyou dare to break Lord Fedia¡¯s leg for an Omega, how are you like?" The emperor was furious and said coldly.


    Alston''s voice was cold and stubborn: "Ruan Tang is not an Omega, he is my wife, and I am married to the duchess whom I confirmed."


    "Okay, okay, even if he is your wife!" The emperor laughed angrily, and said angrily: "Young Master Fedia provoked first, and he didn''t do anything. Why did you find someone to interrupt his leg!"


    "He didn''t do it, not because he didn''t want to, not because he couldn''t..." Allston hated.


    Seeing that he had no intention of repentance, the emperor immediately grabbed something and smashed it toward the location of Alston. He angrily ordered, "Apologize, you immediately apologize to Prince Fedia¡¯s little son. , Apologize!"


    "Okay, Father, I apologize!" Alston obediently turned his gaze to Duke Fedia who was present.


    Duke Fedia remained silent, waiting for Auston''s apology.


    Being stared at him by Auston''s gaze was quite a little distressed. If it hadn''t been for the emperor''s request, he really didn''t want to come to sue this.


    Alston curled his lips, smiling contemptuously and disgustedly: "On March 15 this year, Irving Fedia...and the water star..."


    As soon as he uttered his words, all the officials present looked at him in amazement and were shocked.


    Because Allston¡¯s words were not an apology, but Owen Fedia¡¯s evidence of some crimes committed by the dude, and some of the secretive handles of the Fedia family in the dark area...


    Many people know about this, but no one puts it on the table.


    This is because Owen Fedia provokes Ruan Tang, and even the whole family of others has to work together.


    It''s really a mad dog who can''t provoke anyone who bites anyone...


    Thinking about this, people who have offended Aston and despised Ruan Tang are all a little thoughtful and fearful.


    "Your Majesty, I¡ª" Duke Fedia''s face suddenly changed, and his face paled in fright and fell to his knees on the ground.


    How could I not think that the emperor asked him to do something, so that he could do something like this!


    "Okay, Father, this is how my apology to Duke Fedia is, do I need to continue?" Alston accepts it when he sees it, and says that the Fedia family is not painful, but it is enough to make him The frightened Yin Shi immediately looked at the emperor in perplexity.


    If the Emperor Dayou is dissatisfied, he can continue to speak.


    "Enough, enough!" The emperor didn''t hear what Auston had just said, and made a rounding up: "Since you apologized to Duke Fedia, when you look back, remember to send a gift to make up for Fedie. The pain of Young Master Ya¡¯s broken leg, this is the end of your business."


    Today, the Duke of Fedia was instructed by him to sue Alston, in order to test his own son¡¯s mind. He knew all the secrets of Fedia¡¯s family. Naturally, it was impossible because of Alston. This sentence condemned the Fedia family.


    Although he has a favorite candidate for the crown prince, it is absolutely impossible for Auston''s future children to be on the throne as the future''prince'', but he is now in his prime, and he has no intention of establishing a crown prince immediately...


    It¡¯s just that he was afraid, because the empty ¡°prince¡± he promised to compromise with the power of the queen, coupled with the enchantment of the Omega of the Ruan family, would make Allston shift his mind, give birth to a different mind, and give birth to a covetous heart for that position. Decided to take the opportunity to test Alston.


    Seeing that Auston was still as crazy as he was in the past, because of a little thing, he was not afraid of offending people, who was caught and bitten, and he didn''t know what it meant to hide one''s power and bide his time. He dared to talk about anything to provoke hatred, and he was relieved.


    After all, he is now in his prime, and this mad dog son is good at using his abilities... The emperor did not intend to let him die so early...


    Seeing that the emperor didn''t intend to punish him, Duke Fedia let the matter go, and he was relieved.


    Alston frowned slightly, seemingly displeased, but facing the emperor''s power, he still responded: "Yes, father."

 26 Chapter 25

    The emperor looked at this son who was rebellious to others, and he was particularly obedient and obedient in front of him. He looked like a loyal dog. He became more satisfied and said in a good mood: "That''s right."


    Everything at the morning meeting continued, as if nothing had happened.


    But Auston loved Ruan Tang very much. For him, he broke the legs of Duke Fedia¡¯s youngest son, and rebelled against the emperor. He caught whoever bit him. He almost digs out all the bottoms of the Fedia family. Tang''s deeds of asking for justice have spread throughout the entire Emperor Star...


    Immediately afterwards, Auston changed his habit for many years for Ruan Tang and restored the natural environment of his Yongye Mansion. The news that Ruan Tang was in the Duke of Auston¡¯s mansion was simply windy and rainy. come out.


    Suddenly, the entire Emperor Star nobles knew that Ruan Tang was the apex of Alston...


    Although I don''t know how Ruan Tang, this black heart lotus, made Alston feel so devoted to him.


    But they know that offending Ruan Tang is no different from angering Alston, and Alston doesn''t care about your status or status, and you dare to look down and stab him for everything.


    Suddenly, people panic.


    Ruan Tang is even more famous because of this crazy husband, who has become the most innocent Omega in the imperial aristocratic circle.


    Everyone was in awe of him, I was afraid that if Ruan Tang would attend another event, no one would dare to take him lightly...


    Even the ignorant juniors at home are restrained and disciplined.


    After all, none of them want to follow in the footsteps of the Fedia family. Duke Fedia is one of the seven dukes, and even this has happened... They don''t have the courage and strength to provoke the anger of the Bluebeard Duke!


    Allston crushed them to death like a grasshopper.


    ...


    "It''s not easy, it''s not easy. This Omega is really not easy!" As soon as Duke Fedia returned home, he immediately sighed, "I didn''t expect an Omega to change that madman."


    Grand Prince Fedia was confused for a while, and immediately asked: "Change? What has changed?"


    He didn''t understand what his father was talking about. The lunatic was correct in referring to Auston, but it could be changed. He really didn''t see it...


    Isn''t Auston still as crazy as before?


    What has changed.


    "Do you think he hasn''t changed, can your brother come back with all his tails?" Duke Fedia looked at his eldest son, like an idiot, who could become one of the seven dukes. He is also a scheming old fox.


    I know Alston¡¯s nature well, and I¡¯ve seen people who have offended Alston before have a dead end.


    And Owen only had a broken leg. The noblemen repaired the broken leg with medical equipment, and it only took a few seconds to recover as before. It was no different from not touching his hair. Isn''t it a full tail?


    If Alston doesn¡¯t change, I¡¯m afraid he doesn¡¯t have to pretend to be angry and be forced to file a complaint by the emperor.


    Duke Fedia knew it very well.


    Grand Prince Fedia was not low-savvy. Hearing the Duke''s hint, he immediately understood something.


    "Tomorrow, tomorrow, send your brother to Blue Sea Star, let him cultivate his character, and don''t set foot on the Emperor Star again in the past few years." Duke Fedia suddenly thought of something, and his expression was cold. In recent years, Emperor Star¡¯s fighting in all aspects has been too fierce. I don¡¯t want to see him go around making trouble and giving people as cannon fodder, offending people who shouldn¡¯t offend and causing trouble to the family, and I don¡¯t want to wander into the muddy waters of the royal family anymore. went."


    As a scheming old fox, he could see that the blue-bearded Duke Auston, who seemed insane, was a skilled man, not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    I also know that Auston was able to speak at the morning meeting. He was picking up and hitting him instead of trying to live with him.


    But he didn''t want to break this point before his own interests were actually violated.


    As a veteran nobleman, no matter who fights with whom, he just wants to remain neutral and observe the situation, but does not want to get involved in it.


    If Irving hadn''t caused trouble this time, he wouldn''t have entered the water.


    "Yes, father, I understand. I will definitely restrain my brother in the future." Grandpa Fedia said immediately.


    The conversation between their father and son was also doomed, and Owen Fedia, the little dude, would not appear in the Emperor Star again for a long time.


    ...


    Zhou Yao also heard the rumor that Alston was infatuated with Ruan Tang for the first time. At that moment, he was quite trance.


    When Ruan Tang got married, even though he was angry with Ruan Tang, he felt that he should have suffered a bit.


    But when I thought, Ruan Tang really got married to the terrible Alpha out of anger. He regretted it again and hoped that Ruan Tang would be fine and be well.


    He was worried about his accident, so he prayed day and night that Ruan Tang would be well.


    But now, knowing that Ruan Tang not only lived well as he wished, but also after being favored by the terrible Bluebeard Duke, he felt a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    Zhou Yao didn''t know what was going on.


    Obviously... he obviously likes Ruan Xi.


    But why does he care about Ruan Tang so much?


    why?


    Zhou Yao was puzzled, so he could only shook his head slightly in pain, and forced himself to stop thinking about it.


    The same was true for Shen Mozhi. He didn''t know what was going on. As long as he heard news about Ruan Tang, he would feel palpitations inexplicably, and he felt terribly uncomfortable...


    It is clear that Ruan Tang is just a black heart lotus who pretends to be his sweetheart and insults his sweetheart, but he cares damnably about him.


    This feeling of suspected mental derailment made Shen Mozhi extremely uncomfortable. As soon as he saw Ruan Xi, he couldn¡¯t help feeling guilty. He wanted to make up for him and treat him well, but deep down in his heart he knew how he felt. I can force myself to ignore this weird feeling for Ruan Tang...


    "How could this happen? How could this happen? Why? Why?" And after Ruan Xi once again promoted because of Ruan Tang''s prestige status, he found that the false protagonist aura he had finally accumulated for so many years was unknowingly. Zhonghe distanced himself from Ruan Tang''s real protagonist''s halo, and suddenly became furious, destroying the things on his table and smashing the ground.


    And his system, the sound that rang in his mind is still as cold and merciless as it used to be: "There are two days left, the host must seize Allston''s love as soon as possible, otherwise your protagonist''s aura will be cracked!"


    As an emotionless machine, it will not comfort people and help people to dispel negative emotions.


    It will only bring reminders and notifications to Ruan Xi.


    "I know, I know." But this reminder was like a reminder to Ruan Xi, he suddenly dumped another thing.


    Because Ruan Tang''s reputation has soared, he even forgot his fear and fear of that perverted duke.


    Seeing Alston''s favor for Ruan Tang, Ruan Xi couldn''t help but think madly. Since he would like someone, it means that the villain still has seven passions and six desires.


    Since he has seven emotions and six desires, he has the ability to make him forget Ruan Tang and fall in love with him...


    Why is Ruan Tang able to do what he can''t do?


    Ruan Xi thought of Ruan Tang, and immediately squeezed a voice from his teeth: "I must, I will definitely make him fall in love with me in two days."


    Ruan Tang is afraid of the protagonist''s halo. He is a man with props. How can people fight props? At most, he will use his lifespan to exchange the deceptive props with the system.


    Just let Allston fall in love with him, kill Ruan Tang again, take the luck of the world, and replace Ruan Tang as the protagonist¡ª¡ª


    He has everything he needs.


    And Ruan Tang didn''t know anything about this, but the Queen and Ruan Ming learned of Auston''s love for him, and sent him a communication.


    "Good boy, you really are a good boy! I knew that Alston would like you. You can conceive a child with him quickly and give birth to the crown prince... and then force him to take care of your child. Work hard, then everything in the entire empire will be ours..." Because of Ruan Tang''s outstanding performance, the Queen''s expectations for him are even higher.


    Not only did he count on him to have children, but also count on him to be able to manipulate Auston.


    Ruan Ming said in surprise: "Unexpectedly, you could still have such a good ability. If you could have done this long ago, you wouldn''t be...but it''s pretty good now, so keep it going. "


    After contacting him, Ruan Ming was very generous and gave another planet to Ruan Tang, as he planned to please this son again.


    "Yes, mother queen."


    "Yes, father."


    Regarding the queen and Ruan Ming''s words, no matter what Ruan Tang was willing to do, he accepted whatever they gave him, but Ruan Tang didn''t mean to execute them as their pawn.


    This can be regarded as one of the benefits of being open and honest with Alston. It''s a big thing, now that you can have Alston withstand it and push Alston out.


    With Auston covering him, Ruan Tang was no longer afraid of Ruan Ming and the Queen¡¯s pressure, and asked him why he had no children. He could push on Auston. Ruan Tang felt that he could be completely complete and relieved. Be a salted fish.


    After all, as a boss, Auston, who doesn''t demand much from him, is far more reliable than the pressured Queen Ruan Ming...


    Compared with the uncertain future of just getting married and the hopelessness of life, Ruan Tang feels that it is not too comfortable now.


    Alston didn''t come to see Ruan Tang for the whole day. Ruan Tang stayed in his room with peace of mind and thought about what he was doing without worrying about it.


    Feeling very happy, he couldn''t help thinking, this is almost the benefit of talking to Alston.


    After he knew that Auston was a normal person pretending to be crazy, he would not come to scare him again if he wanted to come to Auston.


    Unexpectedly, Ruan Tang only had a life for one day, and in the middle of the next day, he was touched and bitten in a daze and woke up in a way of sucking a cat.


    He suddenly opened his eyes and recognized the intensity in a daze. This feeling is that Alston is right...


    Well, looking at the dark figure, Ruan Tang became uncertain again. Maybe the duke''s normality was intermittent.


    Even if it is said to be open, he will still abnormally suck him as a cat.

 27 Chapter 26

    Ruan Tang lay motionless on the bed, letting Alston hold him in his arms, rubbing and squeezing his glands, and sucking his glands wildly. If someone else is awakened in this way in the middle of the night, I am afraid that he will be scared to death. Up...


    But after Ruan Tang was sucked as a cat by Alston every now and then, he had long been used to it.


    Even after being frank with Auston, he lost even the initial fear of Auston in his heart.


    He lay calmly, letting Alston suck and touch him over and over again, until Alston was almost touching.


    Ruan Tang was in the darkness and suddenly said, "My lord, what are you?"


    He didn''t know if Alston was continuing to pretend to be crazy, or whether his normalcy was really staged...


    "Nothing, I just remembered that I haven''t touched you or smelled you for a day." Alston made no secret of his liking to suck Ruan Tang, quite taken for granted.


    He was obsessed with the smell of Ruan Tang, which resembled Lanfeilan and Meifeimei, unique and classic... As soon as Allston smelled it, he felt that his whole mind was calmed down with no troubles.


    Let him just like addiction, can''t stop it.


    The whole day did not smoke Ruan Tang, which made him feel that something was wrong. He always felt that something was missing.


    Lying on the bed tossing to and fro, Allston thought about it or decided to come and suck Ruan Tang, but he woke him up without thinking.


    Ruan Tang: "..."


    Ruan Tang was speechless. He really didn''t know what was wrong with Auston''s dog-like quirk of sucking and touching people. He could only be forced to become a little cat to suck and touch.


    "Aren''t you afraid of me?" Alston was already sucking Ruan Tang so hard, but seeing Ruan Tang awake and looking at Ruan Tang in the dark, he suddenly became talking to him.


    He was actually really curious that Ruan Tang was not afraid of him. He was curious about this since the first time he saw Ruan Tang.


    Auston is quite self-aware, and he thinks that he is famous in Emperor Star, and it has the effect of "Megatron Jiangdong, children stop crying". People who have met him, especially Omega, have never been afraid of him.


    But Ruan Tang seems to be really not afraid of him--


    Whether it was the first time I met and said that I wanted to skin him, dig his glands, or suddenly appear in his room in the middle of the night and woke him up in a strange way.


    This makes Alston have a special desire to explore.


    "...Sir, in fact, you really have nothing to be afraid of." The sleepy nerves in the middle of the night made Ruan Tang completely unable to answer Alston''s questions and could only deal with it casually.


    He doesn''t know why he is not afraid of Auston, but he is not afraid of him.


    If you have to ask him, Ruan Tang can only explain this to him because he is naturally bold.


    Alston seemed to have completely unexpected this answer: "I have nothing to fear?"


    As the evil star who is famous for the Emperor Star, it was the first time he heard such an answer.


    "...Yes, yes, you are not scary at all, or you are not as scary as you imagined in the legend." Ruan Tang yawned sleepily, desperately wanting to sleep, his brain chaotically smoothly. Just patted Auston on the shoulder: "So, boy, be more confident in yourself..."


    He didn''t know why Alston asked him this kind of question, but in his opinion, someone who would ask other people this kind of question was an expression of unconfidence in itself.


    Ruan Tang didn''t want to continue entangled with Auston on this issue in a very night that was perfect for sleeping. He just wanted to get rid of him quickly and deal with it casually without even knowing what he was talking about.


    Auston did not expect to hear this answer: "..."


    This time, the speechless, speechless person became him.


    He was taken aback by Ruan Tang, who was confused, and this time he really believed that this Omega was real and didn''t fear him at all.


    Allston must have watched this Omega, who always showed him a different appearance inadvertently, lost his thoughts.


    Seeing him sitting by his bed and not walking, Ruan Tang, whose brain was occupied by sleepworms, couldn''t help asking: "...sir, have you touched me enough and sucked me enough?"


    He doesn''t know what he is doing anymore, there is only one thought in his mind at the moment and that is sleeping.


    Allston was speechless again: "..."


    Ruan Tang, who feels that he is not awake, is a bit different in normal times, and it is very difficult to do.


    "...No, I didn''t touch or suck enough." After a while, Alston replied.


    Ruan Tang urged a little impatiently: "Then you hurry up now, end early, and rest early."


    He just wants to finish work early and go to bed early.


    "...I won''t hurry up, I don''t want to, I just want to rest for a while, breathe again later, and touch again later." Looking at Ruan Tang like this, Alston found it interesting, and immediately sang against him.


    Ruan Tang''s skin and glands are his collections. When he wants to touch and smell it, he can smell it when he touches it, and when it is Ruan Tang''s turn to limit his time for appreciation and taste.


    Alston, who was more real, was rather childish.


    Ruan Tang''s sleepworm went to his brain, but he could no longer control what he wanted to do, his voice was a little vague, and said: "...oh, then you just stay here, suck and touch again later, but remember to move lightly. , I can''t do it, I''ll go to bed first."


    He believes that there is nothing discordant in the relationship between himself and Alston. At most, the other party only regards him as a sachet pet that he can''t put it down...


    It''s so pure that it doesn''t work.


    Therefore, he didn''t resist Alston''s behavior. He felt that as long as the other party didn''t affect his sleep, what would he do?


    When the voice fell, Ruan Tang immediately turned over and ignored Auston, falling asleep almost instantly...


    Before long, his even breathing sound came from the room.


    Aston looked at Ruan Tang, who had fallen into a drowsy state again, with a strange expression, a little surprised and speechless. He pushed the wheelchair closer to Ruan Tang, stretched out his fingers, and gently poked Ruan Tang¡¯s white face. , Asked in amazement: "How can you sleep so fast? You still sleep so fast?"


    "I can''t even sleep, why do you sleep so soundly?"


    But Ruan Tang, who fell asleep, didn''t want to wake up at all.


    The only answer to Auston was his even breathing.


    Suffering from insomnia, Allston stared at Ruan Tang unbalancedly for a long time. Looking at Ruan Tang who was sleeping, he especially had the urge to wake him up and make him sleep well.


    But after watching Ruan Tang for a while, he finally did nothing, holding his breath, pushing the wheelchair and leaving the door of Ruan Tang''s room.


    ...


    Alston couldn''t sleep in the middle of the night, and he couldn''t bear to wake Ruan Tang, but it was an unreasonable communication that called Vincent.Vincent received a communication from his Duke in the middle of the night. He was shocked. He thought that something urgent had happened. He didn''t even have time to change his pajamas. He woke up and said, "My lord, is there an emergency?"


    His spirit is highly tense, as Alston''s staff is ready to fight at any time.


    "...Vincent, what do you think Omega likes? He would be happy to receive something?" But who knows, Auston looked thoughtful and solemn, but he asked. There is such a problem.


    Vincent went dumb instantly, and had the urge to scold his mother.


    He repeatedly told himself that this was offended by his immediate boss. Not only would he lose his job, but he would also risk his life, and he could not beat him through the projection...


    The world is so beautiful, I cannot be so irritable.


    Vincent barely suppressed the grievances in his heart, put on a professional smile, and became an emotional consultant for his boss: "As far as I know, most Omegas prefer gems, perfumes, luxury goods, and clothing. ...And so on, especially the noble Omega."


    "Then what kind of things make him more happy?" Auston thoughtfully.


    Vincent gritted his teeth: "Of course the more expensive the better, the more valuable the gift will make Omega happy, and you must take him out so that he can have a chance to show off to others."


    Alston''s index finger tapped the tabletop, feeling a little bit.


    Early the next morning, Ruan Tang opened his eyes and saw Alston sitting on the bedside staring at him anxiously. Ruan Tang seemed to be confused when he was waiting for him.


    He didn''t remember all of what happened last night, only vaguely remembered that after Aston came to suck him, he didn''t leave until he went to sleep.


    So, shouldn''t this guy stare at himself all night like this?


    "My lord, is this?" Ruan Tang, who was completely awake, was taken aback, and immediately looked at Alston in surprise.


    Allston frowned, but urged impatiently: "You''re awake, get up for breakfast when you wake up!"


    "Sir, didn''t you watch me here all night?" Ruan Tangzhang''s second was puzzled, bit his lip, and drummed in his heart. He couldn''t tell whether Auston was really crazy or not.


    Allston snorted and looked at Ruan Tang like an idiot: "...No, how is it possible, you want to be beautiful!"


    After Ruan Tang knew that he hadn''t stared at him abnormally all night, he let out a sigh of relief, and tentatively asked, "Then sir, are you waiting for me to get up for breakfast?"


    He didn''t even know what Orston was looking for if he didn''t smoke him.


    "You think too much, I''m not waiting for you to have breakfast. I have something to do today and need you to accompany me out. You get up quickly, quickly tidy up for me, and after breakfast, we will go out immediately." Stone grunted slightly.


    Thought he was waiting for his breakfast?


    This Omega is simply beautiful, just eat breakfast with him once, and expect him to be with him every day, so that he will not be used to him!


    Ruan Tang knew that Allston needed to accompany him out, and waited for him to wake up in front of his bed. Then he let out a sigh of relief and said, "Okay, I will get up now."


    Ruan Tang has always known that Alston has official duties, and as an aristocrat, he needs his spouse to accompany him to attend certain entertainments. Although it is strange to put on Alston, it is also common...


    Therefore, Ruan Tang didn''t doubt him. After eating breakfast, he changed his clothes to accompany Alston out.


    Allston brought him directly to the largest jewelry auction center in the entire Emperor Star.


    The huge silver metal texture building towers straight into the sky, which is exactly the landmark aristocratic shopping center of Emperor Star.


    The best gems, the oldest antiques, the purest beautiful jade... The most expensive, rarest and most unique luxury goods of the entire Emperor Star are here.


    And each piece is priceless.

 28 Chapter 27:

    Although Ruan Tang was also a nobleman, he set foot here for the first time because he was not favored at home.


    He followed Alston''s wheelchair all the way, and there was nothing wrong with his behavior.


    But because the royal star Duke Bluebeard is very fond of his newlyweds recently, he not only interrupted the legs of Duke Fedia¡¯s youngest son, but also sued the Duke of Fedia in front of the emperor, and forced Fedia. The Duke sent his youngest son out of the Emperor Star... and so on because of the rapid rumors.


    Even if there is nothing wrong with Ruan Tang''s behavior, it is still attracting attention. Although there are many emperor nobles, because Ruan Tang has never liked to attend various social occasions in the past, not everyone has seen Ruan Tang.


    People who have never seen Ruan Tang are all speculating in their hearts where the charm of OMEGA, who has been divorced twice, can be so fascinated by the famous royal mad dog.


    Although Ruan Tang has always been known as the first beauty of the Emperor Star, his half-brother Ruan Xi is a celebrity in the social circle of the Emperor Star. He has always been known as the first beauty of the Emperor Star, but he looks good. Not very good, the clear soup is stale, and I don¡¯t know how to attract ALPHA like it.


    Ruan Tang has married two consecutive marriages because of Ruan Xihuang, which is a fact everyone knows about Emperor Star.


    Therefore, even if Ruan Tang is known as the number one beauty, many people who haven¡¯t seen him have speculated in their hearts that Ruan Tang is not very good, and probably not as good as Ruan Xi.


    The so-called title of First Beauty is probably a gimmick by Marshal Ruan Ming for his little-known son.


    And Ruan Tang is now able to coax Orston into a heads-up, I''m afraid it''s probably the lunatic''s eyes and tastes that are different from ordinary people.


    These are the thoughts of these people before they met Ruan Tang.


    Ruan Tang walked beside Alston, wearing a slim suit, without squinting, he looked like Zhilan Yushu, his skin was brighter than snow, and his attitude was okay, but the whole person still felt like walking out of the painting. Seductive and beautiful.


    The most precious thing is that Black Heart Lotus, the femme fatale who is famous as the emperor star, is not kitsch at all, on the contrary, he is cold and abstinent and filled with a lofty but not offensive calmness.


    It is really rare in the world.


    The moment they saw Ruan Tang for the first time, many people were stunned, and they came back to their senses when Ruan Tang walked away with the wheelchair of the famous heartbreaking mad dog like Emperor Star.


    They all sigh in their hearts: It seems that the aesthetic problem is not Duke Bluebeard, but Ruan Tang''s first two fiances.


    Otherwise, how could they dislike such a stunning beauty and like Ruan Xi?


    It''s a pity that such a beauty is actually married to the first ugly monster of the Emperor Star.


    ...


    Ruan Tang''s appearance has been outstanding since he was young, and he has long been accustomed to the fact that countless eyes will fall on him and be attracted to him in an unfamiliar environment.


    However, although these people will be surprised by his appearance, after seeing Ruan Xi, they will all fall in love with Ruan Xi.


    Ruan Tang was puzzled. He didn''t know why. In the end, he could only blame it. Perhaps in the eyes of these people, Ruan Xi''s soul was more interesting than his appearance.


    "...Sir, what are we doing here?" Ruan Tang wanted to figure out the purpose of their trip. Aston pushed his wheelchair too fast, making him confused and almost unable to keep up.


    Allston shook off the people who were boring to see Ruan Tang look stupid, frowned slightly, and immediately slowed down the speed of his wheelchair, and immediately said: "...don''t do anything, just look around."


    Ruan Tang: "..."


    Ruan Tang looked at him speechlessly, but he didn''t think he was doing nothing but intending to look at him casually.His answer can only be attributed to coping with not wanting to tell himself the real reason.


    He immediately responded with a low voice: "...Okay."


    Although they are called husbands, they are actually very strange to each other. The relationship is far from being close enough to say nothing. Since Auston is reluctant to tell him, and if he wants to hide it from him, Ruan Tang also does not Ask again.


    I immediately slowed down and visited the auction center, which was said to be invaluable.


    There are pink crystals that are crystal clear without the slightest blemish, and reflect the ever-changing brilliance with different angles, and the mutton jade that is lustrous and beautiful after thousands of years of precipitation can be white and flawless, and naturally formed like a human fist The big pearl...


    The samples are rare treasures of invaluable value.


    It was dazzling, as if falling into the endless extravagance of flowers.


    Ruan Tang walked with Alston and watched. After visiting these rare treasures for the whole morning, he didn''t understand what Alston was here for.


    Until noon the auction house opens.


    All the treasures that Ruan Tang needed to watch for more than three seconds were photographed by Allston, who was determined to win regardless of the price.


    The audience looked at them in astonishment, and many of them were attracted by the treasures and finally made up their minds to shoot. As a result, the people who were snatched by Allston regardless of raising the price dared not speak because of his identity. , And the person in charge of the auction center somewhat doubted that they were here to smash the scene.


    It wasn''t until Alston paid all the money with a generous big buck, that he let out a sigh of relief.


    "...Sir, what are you doing?" Not only everyone in the auction center was shocked, but also Ruan Tang, who watched Alston spend a lot of money as a nouveau riche and bought almost half of the auction center''s auction items. .


    Alston didn¡¯t understand what he was asking: "What is it for?"


    "What did you buy all of this for?" Ruan Tang looked at him in surprise. In the past, he had only heard of Alston''s brutality, but he had never heard of his extravagance.


    At his rate of spending money, Ruan Tang is very worried about the wealth of the Duke¡¯s Mansion.


    Allston said without hesitation: "Send you off."


    "Send me?" Ruan Tang was completely stunned, and he couldn''t believe it, recalling most of the things that Auston had photographed in the auction center: "Send me all?"


    He thought it was Auston who wanted to shoot it because he liked it. He didn''t think that Auston wanted to give it to him.


    Aston nodded naturally: "I will give you all."


    Vincent was right when he said that, Ruan Tang really likes these things, and he is so happy and silly.


    "...Why does your lord suddenly want to give me something?" Ruan Tang was confused.


    Allston opened his eyes awkwardly, not looking at him, pretending to be indifferent, and said: "...It''s nothing, it''s just that you look at those things for a few times, and you want to speak with embarrassment. I decided to give it to you."


    "Don''t think too much, now what you say is my Omega. I don''t think you are too shabby. Since you want it, I can afford it, so I bought it." When Alston saw him silently, Immediately found a supplement.


    He didn''t want this Omega to know, he deliberately wanted to make him happy.


    Ruan Tang: "..."


    Ruan Tang was speechless and stagnant. He didn''t know where he looked at those things for several times. He wanted but didn''t want to speak. He obviously had nothing else to do, so he was forced to visit these valuable exhibits.


    And, didn''t Alston somehow pulled him here this morning?


    It''s not that he ran over and watched.


    He couldn¡¯t help but spit out in his heart, but he was awkward when facing Auston, and Ruan Tang had a strange possibility in his heart. Shouldn¡¯t Alston want to give him a gift, he just gave it early in the morning. He called up and picked it up at the auction center, right?


    However, don¡¯t others always give one gift?


    How can someone buy most of the things in an auction center at once to give them away?


    And, what did Alston suddenly give him something?


    Sure enough, the brain circuit of this lunatic is different from that of normal people.


    After experiencing Alston''s crazy behavior for these two days, Ruan Tang now almost feels that Alston¡¯s previous sober IQ conversation with him was his own dream.


    This guy is still crazy...


    "...Well, do you like it?" Aston looked at Ruan Tang''s face with no imaginary joy, but asked a little nervously.


    Could it be that Vincent is unreliable, the information is wrong, Ruan Tang doesn''t like these things?


    Ruan Tang immediately returned to his senses, smiling sincerely: "I like it very much, thank you, sir."


    Although Alston''s behavior is a little crazy, but no matter how people give gifts to themselves, they should be thankful, or these invaluable gifts...


    Who else would think there is too much money?


    When Allston heard him say he liked it, he was relieved: "Like it."


    They stayed in this private room and there was always a central service staff standing beside them. After a while, these waiters took Duke Bluebeard''s uncharacteristic and uncharacteristic pictures of most of the auction center stuff today, all to please him. The news of a newlywed lady spread.


    When Alston and Ruan Tang were leaving, many aristocratic chaebols who wanted to take pictures, but because of Alston''s participation, lost their precious treasure, looked at them angrily.


    But after seeing Ruan Tang''s face, all of them were relieved of their anger¡ª¡ª


    This time, I really don¡¯t blame this lunatic duke. If they can have such a special Omega, even if he is a black heart lotus, a femme fatale, they must be like this madman who wants to pamper and protect everything. Dedicated all the good things to him, and took out all the wealth in his wallet to spend.


    Ruan Tang is so good-looking.


    In less than a day, the news that Alston bought almost half of the auction center for Ruan Tang''s money spread throughout the entire Emperor Star.


    In order to give Ruan Tang a chance to show off, Alston uncharacteristically accepted an invitation to a banquet at the Ducal Palace and brought Ruan Tang with him.


    Ruan Tang chose two of the gifts given by Alston at random.


    Today is different from the past, because Alston can be seen to care about and value him with the naked eye, no one in the top aristocratic circle of Emperor Star dares to look down on Ruan Tang. Once Ruan Tang appeared on the stage, he immediately became a royal celebrity. The circles are vying to flatter themselves, and the existence of the stars Pengyue makes all kinds of social interactions overwhelming.


    While tasting wine in the corner, Allston watched with satisfaction that Ruan Tang had become the center of a normal banquet. Everyone needed to be cautiously pleased.


    Feel a little happy inexplicably.


    "Honorable Alston..." At this moment, a slender, weak-looking male Omega approached him silently.


    It''s Ruan Xi.

 29 Chapter 28

    Ruan Xi heard about the fact that Orston had spent a lot of money to buy almost half of the auction house for Ruan Tang. After that, he hated Ruan Tang more and more, determined to take Oss. Suddenly got it.


    How beautiful is Ruan Tang, and how about the protagonist''s halo?


    None of this can match the beauty of his soul and the golden fingers of the system. He believes that Alston did not have the opportunity to contact him and get along with him. As long as Alston contacts him, Ruan Tang will soon be left behind. After recognizing that Ruan Tang is nothing but a beautiful vase, he no longer loves him.


    Just like Shen Mozhi, Zhou Yao...and a series of people around Ruan Tang.


    Ruan Tang was destined to be defeated when he faced him. This was the case before, and it will be the same in the future.


    As long as he thinks that all the glory and glory that Ruan Tang has gained from Auston from now on will be taken away by him and belong to him, Ruan Xi can''t help but become excited...


    In order to achieve this goal, he has done a lot of preparation work, even the voice of the speech is deliberately mediated--


    Soft and thin is exactly the kind of tone that Alpha eats the most.


    "Huh? What''s the matter with you?" Alston was in a good mood today, but he didn''t get mad because others were inexplicably close to him, and asked him why.


    He felt that the person in front of him was familiar, but he couldn''t remember when he saw him...


    I can only guess from the bottom of my heart, which aristocratic Omega at a certain banquet.There are too many people who recognize him in Emperor Star, but he doesn''t recognize him.


    Ruan Xi looked at him and Yan Yueshen in a very good mood. It was not as scary as the rumors. He immediately became more confident in himself. Before using the system props, he felt confident and charming.


    He looked at Alston tenderly and tenderly, appearing to be gentle and harmless, and introduced himself: "I...I am Marshal Ruan Ming''s sixth son, Ruan Tang''s younger brother Ruan Xi..."


    When he spoke, his eyes were pure, but with a cat-like hook, he was combined purely and contradictory, and it was very attractive.


    "Oh, it turned out to be Ruan Tang''s younger brother, what''s the matter with you?" Auston didn''t want to bother him at all. He just heard him introduce himself as Ruan Tang''s younger brother.


    He didn¡¯t know how Ruan Tang¡¯s family relationship was, or how he was related to this younger brother... He just vaguely remembered that Ruan Ming, Marshal, seemed to have a lot of children...


    And Ruan Tang was born to his wife.


    "I...I''m here to ask the Lord Duke to let go of my brother and make him and Big Brother Zhou perfect..." Seeing that he was willing to talk to himself, Ruan Xi immediately became more confident, begging for a kind and harmless person in his eyes. He looked at Alston.


    He is not that good-looking, but he has a pair of big and bright eyes...


    When you look at people with your eyes wide open, you look innocent like a deer.


    The words he uttered seem to be nothing, but it is easy to get people to explore with the hook...


    In particular, the unfinished words in his words are still telling an Alpha that his partner is likely to have a story with another Alpha, and there is almost no Alpha who can care about it.


    "Oh? You let me let your brother go?" Alston was originally lacking in interest, but he suddenly aroused interest when he heard this sentence.


    "Yes, Lord Duke..." Ruan Xi looked at Orston cautiously, and acted harder and harder: "My brother and Big Brother Zhou really love each other because I asked Big Brother Zhou for help. My brother had a misunderstanding, and Big Brother Zhou also misunderstood his greed for vanity because of some of his actions. It was only because of his identity that they were with him, and they were doing what they are now..."


    His voice was soft and he seemed to be telling a regrettable love story, but he couldn''t help digging a hole for Ruan Tang and burying a knife.


    Alston rubbed his chin and looked at him with interest, neither scolded him nor interrupted him, but continued to listen to him making up stories.


    "Although some of my brother''s behavior is really easy to misunderstand, he even admitted to Big Brother Zhou, but I believe that my brother must have trouble doing that, and it must not be deliberate from the heart...Looking at them making this happen, I feel really uncomfortable in my heart." His eyebrows were tightly furrowed, and his eyes did not know when he was wet, as if he was really sorry for the separation of Ruan Tang and Zhou Yao.


    Alston was expressionless, his index finger buckled his wheelchair handle lightly, but he said indifferently: "You feel uncomfortable, what are you telling me for?"


    He knew he was a lunatic, but the person in front of him who claimed to be Ruan Tang''s brother seemed to have no logic than him...


    He feels uncomfortable, it''s his shit!


    Ruan Xi did not expect that he was so indifferent, his focus was so strange, and he was a bit speechless and stagnated. He hurriedly waved his hand and said, "No, no, no, I don''t want to tell you something that is uncomfortable in my heart. I want to tell you yes, brother. At that time, I chose to marry you not because of love, but because I wanted to use you to take revenge on me and Brother Zhou..."


    "I got angry with Big Brother Zhou before choosing to marry you." His whole face flushed, looking cute and attractive.


    When Allston heard this, he suddenly smiled: "So what?"


    He never felt that Ruan Tang chose to marry him because of love.


    "My brother did not marry you out of love, and your union is not because of love, but the calculation and purpose of your own minds... Brother Zhou really loves the person in his heart." Ruan Xi bit her lower lip and said: "Your marriage will not be happy, sir, I beg you, you can do it, let my brother go..."


    He burst into tears and was heartbroken: "Although everyone outside says that you are terrible, and my brother said before marriage that you are the famous blue beard of Emperor Star with crippled legs and a completely ruinous face, I believe you must be a blue beard. Good people, isn''t it what they say?"


    "My lord, can you spare my brother?"


    Allston smiled suddenly.


    The laughter from his throat was dark and weird, like a ghost.


    It directly caused Ruan Xi to tremble with fright and froze on the spot.


    "You think too much, I''m not a good person, just the blue beard with crippled legs, cruel face, and ugly face that the outside population said is right." Alston looked at the shivering Ruan Xi with cold eyes. The tone was cold: "Do you have any misunderstandings about me?"


    Ruan Xi was speechless, his eyes swept away, and the almost uncontrolled hairs all over his body stood upright.


    "As for, let me let your brother go, don''t even think about it. I don''t care who he loves, marry me, it will be my Omega...Unless I die, he will never leave me for the rest of his life. "He was extremely cold every word.


    When the voice fell, he didn''t even give Ruan Xi a single look, and immediately pushed his wheelchair and turned away...


    Looking at his back, Ruan Xi was terrified, but thought that today was the last day. Before that, he couldn''t find a way to get close to him. Today, he was unsuccessful to seduce him and used system props on him when his faith was shaken. It made him transfer his feelings for Ruan Tang to himself...


    I''m finished, and the protagonist''s halo that I finally won is about to shatter.


    He gritted his teeth, he just suppressed the fear in his heart, caught up with Alston''s wheelchair, and said loudly: "My lord, I don''t know why you want to belittle yourself so arrogantly, but I know you are not like yourself. People like that...I...I have always admired you."


    "Brother, he doesn''t have you in his heart, only Brother Zhou. Why do you bother to keep him stuck, the beauty of not adulthood?" He said, he stretched out his hand to grab Auston''s hand.


    It is Ruan Xi''s habit to make Alpha throb and feel special to him through some physical contact...he is almost always unfavorable.


    The Alpha he had touched couldn''t hold it...


    Although he didn''t want to use this trick so early, time told him that he couldn''t wait any longer.


    But before his hand touched Aston''s skin, Aston suddenly raised his hand mercilessly, defensively, and threw him out.


    Ruan Xi was directly hit and flew to the ground.


    He poured a pile of tables, chairs and wine bottles.


    A series of "crackling" sounds sounded.


    The hustle and bustle of the entire banquet suddenly stopped.


    Everyone''s eyes looked at this scene in shock.


    Ruan Xi looked at Orston in disbelief. He didn''t expect that there would be an Alpha who would not pity Xiang Xiyu, who would attack an Omega who said admiration for him in the crowd. His face paled with pain and his forehead rolled down. Dou''s sweat beaded, and he was attacked by mental power, causing him to vomit a mouthful of blood: "Oh~"


    Before he got up slowly from the ground, he passed out directly.


    Before he fainted, there was only one thought, and that was--


    This Alpha is indeed a lunatic.


    Because of the great changes on the court, Ruan Tang, the family of the perpetrator, almost rushed to Alston with the host of the banquet.


    Ruan Tang looked at Ruan Xi who had fainted on the ground with a dazed expression, then looked at Auston with a sullen expression, and hurriedly asked, "My lord, what''s the matter?"


    Between the banquets, Ruan Tang had already seen Ruan Xi approaching Alston. It was undeniable that Ruan Tang was taken aback when he saw that scene, and felt a sense of fear.


    Because Ruan Xi looked when he approached Alston, just like he did when he approached Shen Mozhi, Zhou Yao...and everyone around Ruan Tang.


    And after Ruan Xi was so close, everyone around Ruan Tang would abandon him and turn to Ruan Xi''s camp.


    Ruan Tang doesn''t know why, but he can''t deny that Ruan Xi has a fatal attraction to Alpha...


    At the moment when he saw Ruan Xi, Ruan Tang wanted to step forward, but he finally did not choose to do that.One is because if someone is attracted to Ruan Xi in the first place, he is destined to be insulted by him. It is useless to stop him by himself. Maybe he will be humiliated and beaten in the face by Ruan Xi, and the other is because of him and Alston is called her husband, but in fact they are just two strangers bound together by their relationship.


    Ruan Tang admitted that he did not restrict Alston''s qualifications.


    It was just after that, but he thought about it all the time in his heart if Ruan Xi seduce Allston, and Allston was attracted by him, what should he do?


    Ruan Tang thought about it, but in the end he could only feel that if this was the case, no matter how difficult it was, he would only have the option of divorce.


    He can accept that his partner is crazy, he can accept that his partner is ugly, and he can also accept his partner''s disability... But he alone cannot accept that his partner has Ruan Xi in his heart, and is overwhelmed by Ruan Xi.


    This is Ruan Tang''s bottom line.


    But not wanting, Alston gave him such a surprise.


    Alpha who threw the heartthrob Ruan Xi directly out and stunned Alpha, Alston can be said to be the first one Ruan Tang has encountered in his life.

 30 Chapter 29

    Ruan Xi fainted suddenly, which really shocked everyone.


    Xia Ruzhi, Ruan Xi''s biological mother, rushed over immediately, squatting down and holding the fainted Ruan Xi, pale and shouted, "Xi''er, what''s wrong with you, Xi''er?"


    "Xiao Xi..." Young Alpha''s worried voice came from behind everyone.


    Everyone immediately voluntarily gave way for him.


    Ruan Tang turned his head and saw Shen Mozhi hurriedly squeezing from the crowd. He should have just heard about Ruan Xi¡¯s accident, so he rushed over very worried and walked to Xia Ruzhi¡¯s side and hugged Ruan who was in a coma. Pity.


    The stern eyebrows, tall nose, strong muscles and strong pheromone taste all declared his spiritual power.


    This Alpha, known as a rookie in politics and the heir of the Shen family, is still as calm and capable as ever, with a natural aura, but after seeing Ruan Xi''s accident, his usual graceful steps have been messed up.


    How obvious he is to Ruan Xi.


    It''s ridiculous that Ruan Tang couldn''t see clearly at the beginning. He thought he was the object of Shen Mo''s marriage contract and he could still compete with Ruan Xi.


    In the end, he was defeated and lost nothing.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Alston was keenly aware of Ruan Tang''s emotions because of the appearance of the Alpha, and immediately raised his eyebrows and looked to his side.


    Ruan Tang forced himself to recover, but shook his head, no longer looking at the direction of Shen Mozhi, and lightly wrote: "...nothing."


    Although Shen Mozhi recalled a bit of a bitter past, he is now different from the past. He has been married and has left the Ruan family. It is no longer the Ruan Tang who has been plundered by Ruan Xi and has become the target of the public.


    Even Shen Mozhi, the man who taught him the most severe lesson, couldn''t cause him the slightest ripple.


    Allston gave Ruan Tang a deep look.


    Ruan Tang suddenly became a little nervous, thinking that when Alston saw one of his former fiances, he must have wanted to ask him something.


    Ruan Tang was already prepared how to answer, but Auston looked away, didn''t look at him, didn''t ask anything.


    "What''s going on? How did Xiao Xi be so good?" Shen Mozhi held Ruan Xi, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and noticed that his mental power was damaged. Although he didn''t know what happened, he didn''t He didn''t look at a loss, but turned his head to look at the person next to him, and asked, "Who hurt him?"


    Although he has just entered the Cabinet Council and became a member of the Council, as the heir of the Shen family, Shen Mozhi still weighs heavily in the aristocracy.


    He is a recognized young talent.


    But this time, no one dared to answer him.


    All the people who witnessed the situation just now looked at Orston in a wheelchair in terror... They had no idea what was going on just now, only that Orston suddenly threw Ruan Xi out.


    Although they didn''t know what happened, they all believed that the royal mad dog suddenly became ill and injured the innocent Ruan Xi...


    But even if I thought so in my heart, because of the unusually high authority of the lunatic Aston, no one dared to stand up for the poor Ruan Xi, even if they sympathized.


    They were all seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages, and stiffly retreated a few steps, far away from Alston''s position.


    It''s not just a day or two for Aston to go crazy in Emperor Star. No one knows if he just hurt Ruan Xi, will he still be crazy enough to hurt people again.


    And Shen Mozhi''s question...


    They had a fight with Hades, and all the others as little ghosts didn''t want to get involved.


    Noble families have their own family doctors.


    Not long after Ruan Xi fainted, Duchess Elena, the organizer of the banquet, asked the doctor to rush over to check Ruan Xi''s condition.


    "What the hell is going on? How could Xiao Xi suddenly get hurt?" Shen Mo saw that no one answered his question, and his face sank immediately and looked at the organizer of the banquet, Mrs. Elena: "Duchess Elena , You are the organizer of this banquet. My fianc¨¦ had an accident at your banquet. Shouldn''t you give me an explanation?"


    The coerciveness of his speech is extremely strong.


    Mrs. Elena had been standing with Ruan Tang just now, naturally knowing that Ruan Xi had been thrown out for Alston.But he didn''t dare to say it, so he could only smile pale and awkwardly, and said, "What the hell is going on? I was just too busy to see..."


    "Your Excellency Alston, you were relatively close just now. Have you seen what happened just now, how did Young Master Ruan Liu get hurt?" Cold sweat spread from his forehead, and he looked at Alston. , Kicked the ball to him.


    Allston looked at them playfully, without speaking.


    Only then did Shen Mozhi notice the existence of Ruan Tang and Alston, and looked at them. When he saw Ruan Tang standing beside Alston, he felt a pain for some reason.


    But according to the noble etiquette, he bowed to them for several weeks.


    "Did an assassin suddenly appear just now? The assassin hid among the servants and injured Young Master Ruan Liu? Did you see it? Your Excellency Alston." Elena saw Alston silently, and immediately made up for Alston by Ji Zhongshengzhi. With a reason, look for a step round field.


    No matter what the truth is, how many people know in their hearts that Auston suddenly went mad and hurt Ruan Xi. This happened on his occasion, in order not to offend the emperor and the queen, and to take care of the royal family''s face, even if it was No matter how ridiculous, an assassin appeared out of thin air, and he also wanted to help Auston to make this matter clear.


    It must not be said that Duke Auston is a veritable lunatic.


    As for this matter, Shen Mozhi knew the truth of the matter, how to avenge the fiance to deal with Auston, how to fight, it is their business.


    It''s none of his business.


    And now, no matter how many eyes are closed, he sees something. He said Ruan Xi was injured by an assassin, not Allston, or assassin, not Allston...


    Shen Mozhi frowned. Although he didn''t know what happened and felt that Mrs. Elena''s words were too absurd, he still looked at Alston with inquiring eyes.


    Hope he can provide clues for himself.


    "I don''t know, I didn''t see any assassins." Aston looked at them as a group of people acting in a monkey show to match his madness. He only thought it was very funny. He immediately chuckled, making people laugh. The hair is horrified, and the whole body is cold.


    When Mrs. Elena saw him saying this, she didn''t worry about him anymore, and immediately continued to think of excuses for him: "That..."


    But before he could speak, Alston suddenly received another sentence: "I threw the thing called Ruan Xi."


    Whether he can change his name or not, he can''t change his surname, and there is nothing he dare to admit to himself.


    The awkward smile on Mrs. Elena''s face instantly froze.


    The expressions of other people also changed drastically, and it was totally unexpected that Auston would say this when everyone wanted to lie for him.


    Sure enough, a madman is a madman, and the logic of a madman is not understandable by normal people...


    This kind of thing comes to light, even if it is for the sake of face, Shen Mozhi''s Shen family and Ruan family, there is still a big battle with the Duke of Alston.


    All of them unconsciously held their breath and shrank back, trying to minimize their sense of existence in this incident.


    "Duke of Alston, why are you doing this?" Shen Mozhi''s face was pale, and he walked to Alston, suppressing his anger, and asked, "Even if Xiaoxi did something wrong, it made you angry. , He is also an Omega. As an Alpha, why did you attack him in the public and hurt him so badly?"


    As Ruan Xi¡¯s fiance, he must seek justice for Ruan Xi.


    As Alpha, who is countless times stronger than Omega in all aspects of physical and mental power, shooting an Omega who has no power to bind a chicken is a felony prohibited by the Imperial Omega Protection Law. Once discovered, it will be imprisoned for life.


    Even among the nobles, a well-mannered gentleman, Alpha, can never do anything to Omega at will, let alone a mental attack.


    This is a very shameful and disgusting behavior in the hearts of all AOs.


    These principles are understood by everyone who was watching this incident, and they also know that they are inclined to Shen Mozhi in terms of emotion, morality and morality.


    But the problem is--


    Auston is not a normal person, he is a lunatic.


    It doesn''t make sense to reason with a lunatic... These unspoken rules that everyone knows are simply farts to the Duke of Bluebeard.


    Seeing the angry Shen Mozhi, Mrs. Elena, the host of the banquet, had to stand up again, trying to find a step for both sides with a stiff face: "Yes, Lord Duke, what is going on? Is there any misunderstanding?"


    In my heart, there are 10,000 grass-and-mud horses galloping past, wanting to ask Heaven if he is the culprit of Tai Sui this year.


    Otherwise, why did the evil star Alston suddenly decide to attend his family banquet?


    He didn''t want such honor and face.


    "There is no misunderstanding, that thing is too noisy, too annoying, too noisy." Alston was light and airy, but it was natural.


    When Shen Mozhi heard his words, all the blood in his whole body gathered in his forehead. He only felt that he had never suffered such a big humiliation. Unconsciously, his hands became fists, and he was about to rush to hit someone in the next second, but he still gritted his teeth. He asked every word: "For this reason, you hurt Xiao Xi like that?"


    As soon as he said this, he looked at him so humiliated and angry for his fianc¨¦ to be injustice, and compared to the astonishment and indecisiveness of Alston''s injury.


    Even if everyone was watching with cold eyes and didn''t dare to enter the fairy fight, the balance in his heart was tilted towards Shen Mozhi unconsciously.


    I just felt that Alston hurt others for no reason, and still such an arrogant attitude, it was too much.


    Ruan Xi is so unlucky and pathetic


    Although they can''t do anything right now, they all hope that the emperor will use up the madman soon, and quickly destroy this thing humanely, and don''t let it out to harm people.


    "Of course not." Aston carefully examined the angry expression on Shen Mozhi''s face and the different expressions of the people around him, feeling unusually happy in his heart, and suddenly laughed: "I throw him out. , Because he intended to seduce me and pester me endlessly. I really don''t want to endure his harassment."


    The sound of his laughter made everyone feel uncomfortable.


    Mrs. Elena finally listened to him to explain, she was about to subconsciously try to round the field for him. Halfway through her words, she suddenly froze: "It turns out that Master Ruan Liu seduced...seduce?"


    "Seduce? How could Xiao Xi seduce you?" Shen Mozhi''s face was flushed with blood, and he felt ridiculous and absurd for Alston''s words: "Your Excellency Alston, you have to speak responsibly. You hurt people first. Now, out of thin air, the reputation of an Omega is behind...even if you are a duke, don''t you think you are ridiculous?"


    Not only are they present, no one believes Alston¡¯s words, but who is Ruan Xi, the most favored sixth son of the Ruan family, the future star of Emperor Shen, the fianc¨¦ of Shen Mozhi, and a tens of thousands of admirers. fan.


    And who is Auston?


    That was the Duke of Bluebeard who was so famous throughout the Emperor Star. Although he was of high authority, he was ugly, disabled, and surly...


    Just the appearance, let alone Shen Mozhi, the most beautiful man of the emperor star, even if any suitor Ruan Xi pulls out, he can slap Alston.


    Unless Ruan Xi is blind and lame, he will put Shen Mozhi''s handsome and promising fianc¨¦ not to seduce a cripple and ugly monster who can see the end of his future at a glance...


    Individuals would not believe such nonsense.


    It was also compiled by Auston.


    Sure enough, a madman is a madman, without even a bit of logic...


    Although everyone dared not show it on their faces, they sighed unanimously in their hearts.


    "Whether you believe it or not, this is the truth." Alston did not look at him at all, nor did he glance at him. He stared at the other nobles present, and said every word: "I really don''t know the Emperor Star. What''s going on with your banquet these days, even this kind of dirty stuff that likes to seduce powerful and powerful people can get in."


    He glanced at Ruan Xi who was still in a coma from a distance, as if looking at some rubbish: "I don''t know how you endured it, but from now on, I don''t want to see it again when I attend. To this sordid trash."


    Allston had no scruples and spoke the words extremely horribly.


    When everyone heard what he meant, their expressions changed...


    No matter how crazy Orston is, everyone is afraid that he still holds real power. One of the tangible seven dukes is the ruler of the prison star.


    Regardless of whether Ruan Xi seduce him or not, now he belittles Ruan Xi to this point, and publicly and strictly does not want to see Ruan Xi appear on occasions where he appears again. This is to sever all the possibilities of Ruan Xi¡¯s future aristocratic socialization. Sex up.


    After all, he forbids Ruan Xi to appear on the occasion where he appears, who knows what kind of occasion he will appear on, the status of Auston is placed here, as long as he does not die and does not enter, Emperor Star does not care about him in any social occasion. If he doesn''t come, he will inevitably send him an invitation, and he will probably be there.


    He might be there, but Ruan Xi couldn''t come.


    For Ruan Xi, a nobleman, Omega, does it mean to abolish all social channels and leave no room for turning over.


    Moreover, regardless of the truth, he expelled Ruan Xi from the social circle of the emperor star nobles on the grounds that Ruan Xi seduce him. I am afraid that Ruan Xi''s reputation will be completely destroyed from now on...


    I don''t know how Ruan Xi provokes this evil star to attract him such a big hatred, and some people even suspect that Ruan Xi really seduce this evil star.


    But after thinking about it carefully, I found it impossible, so I could only sympathize with Ruan Xilai.


    But no one dared to speak for him.


    As Alpha, Shen Mozhi didn''t understand the importance of Omega in the aristocratic circle, so he was stunned on the spot.


    Allston pushed the wheelchair immediately and left without looking back. He did everything his own way, doing whatever he wanted, never caring what others thought of him or what they thought of him.


    As long as others can''t help him, he is in a good mood, he feels happy.


    He turned his head to Ruan Tang and said, "Go!"


    Ruan Tang immediately followed his wheelchair.


    Xia Ruzhi hugged Ruan Xi, and she saw Ruan Tang from the corner of her eyes, but let go of Ruan Xi, and immediately rushed to Ruan Tang: "Ruan Tang, I know you hate me and Xiaoxi, but you really shouldn¡¯t be like that. The design framed Xiaoxi and tarnished his reputation. Are you blood relatives, why are you so vicious?"


    Shen Mozhi didn''t know the importance of aristocratic social interaction to Omega, but Xia Ruzhi, as the mistress who relied on his wife''s diplomatic success to squeeze out the foolish original partner, could not be more clear.


    No matter how Alpha favors you, it is only for a while. Only you can stand upright and do something for him and be of value to him, in order to keep your position and stand firm.


    Back then, Ruan Tang¡¯s biological mother was foolish because of her children¡¯s accidents, and could no longer engage in wife diplomacy for Ruan Ming, so Ruan Ming abandoned her and welcomed her in.


    Now she would never allow her son to lose such a big bargaining chip.


    Xia Ruzhi didn''t dare to face Alston, so she decisively chose to turn the contradiction and aim at her stepson.


    People didn''t know why Alston aimed at Ruan Xi so much. Now that he is being tempted by Xia Ruzhi, and contacting Alston''s love for Ruan Tang, he suddenly felt that the logic became smoother.


    Thinking about the grievances between Ruan Tang and Ruan Xi, both of them became more sympathetic to Ruan Xi, feeling that everything today is that Allston did this deliberately in order to vent his anger to Ruan Xi and set up a situation for Ruan Xi...


    Everyone dare not say anything because of the fear of Auston.


    But when he glanced at Ruan Tang secretly, he sighed in his heart, and sighed: Sure enough, people can''t look at themselves, this is really a black heart lotus that must be reported...


    "My blood relatives are my mother and my eldest brother and eldest sister. Ruan Xi''s blood is different from mine, so how can he be regarded as my blood relative?" Ruan Tang didn''t expect Xia Ruzhi to stop him. Lu immediately sneered and corrected each word.


    When he was a child, because of Xia Ruzhi''s jealousy towards his mother, he often suffered from this stepmother.


    But now, he is married, and the most important people have left Ruan''s house. There is nothing to deal with, but it''s not what it used to be.


    Therefore, as soon as Xia Ruzhi rushed forward, Ruan Tang rushed back unceremoniously.


    Xia Ruzhi didn''t expect that he would become so sharp-mouthed now, thinking that he was alluding to the fact that Ruan Xi was an illegitimate child when he was a junior, and immediately turned pale and retorted, "You are born to a father!"


    What is the difference between her child and the one born by Tang Yun? It should be even more noble and outstanding!


    "If a father is born with blood relatives, then my blood relatives can be 20 or 30, and the number is uncountable...There are still a lot of people I don''t know myself." Ruan Tang listened to her. These words made a sneer.


    What if Xia Ruzhi tried to squeeze out his mother and became Ruan Ming''s legal wife?


    Ruan Ming''s people outside never stopped, and Xia Ruzhi could never be his only one.


    Ruan Tang only found her sad and ridiculous.


    "Even if you resent me any more, what happened in the previous generation is the same in the previous generation." Xia Ruzhi''s face turned pale, and she squeezed a word from her teeth: "Xiao Xi has nothing to do with you. I should frame him like this..."


    Hearing what he said, Ruan Tang immediately let out a sneer: "Really? Ruan Xi really has nothing to do with me. Am I really planning to frame him again?"


    Xia Ruzhi said this as if he had not been robbed of two fiances by Ruan Xi.


    "Xia Xi is so kind, respects your brother so well, and has such a good relationship with Mo Zhi, how could he seduce your husband?" Xia Ruzhi''s eyes were tearful, heartbroken, and she looked at Ruan Tang with extreme disappointment: "You You did so many wrong things when you were young, how did Xiao Xi intercede for you when your father was so angry, have you forgotten?"


    Her voice was full of accusations.


    The onlookers around him unconsciously resonated, but felt that no matter what the previous generation, Ruan Xi was really good to Ruan Tang''s brother. Ruan Tang treated Ruan Xi in such a way that it was ungrateful and extremely excessive.


    "Really? Are you sure, he is pleading for me, not distorting the facts... Even the beatings that I want to get are all because of him and caused by him." She said this, Ruan Tang can already imagine how the people around him would think of him, but now he doesn''t care at all.


    I just want to talk to her thoroughly and understand who he and Ruan Xi are sorry for him.


    Xia Ruzhi was trembling with anger and was about to cry: "You...how can you distort the facts and misunderstand Xiao Xi''s kindness."


    At this moment, Shen Mozhi didn''t know when he came to them. He frowned and looked at Ruan Tang. His voice was full of accusations: "Ruan Tang, I thought you were married, and your husband loved him so much. You, you should go and live your life. Unexpectedly, you still refuse to let Xiaoxi go to this day, and even bewitched your husband to frame him together..."


    "You...you really haven''t changed at all from that year, and you''re still a snakelike heart..." Shen Mozhi doesn''t know how long he hasn''t seen Ruan Tang.


    Looking at Ruan Tang who was even vicious in front of him, Shen Mozhi only wanted to kill the self who kept paying attention to Ruan Tang in the dark corner and dreaming about him.


    While hating the other self, looking at Ruan Tang in front of him, he couldn''t help but stretch out a little excitement and desire.


    To this day, Ruan Tang still hates Ruan Xi and refuses to let go of the past.


    Does it mean that Ruan Tang has never let go and cares about him?


    Seeing everything reappearing as if yesterday, even Shen Mozhi''s accusation was exactly the same.


    Ruan Tang smiled suddenly.


    He seldom laughed like this. Such a smile was extremely cold and cold, but it made people unable to look away.


    Let everyone in the room look at it.


    Even Shen Mozhi was stunned for a moment, and felt a pain in his heart for some reason.


    Alston watched Ruan Tang smile like this, and talked with Shen Mozhi like this. For some reason, the violent factor in his blood almost couldn''t be suppressed.


    He grabbed a bottle abruptly and slammed it to the ground with a''bang'', full of energy.


    Everyone''s complexion changed suddenly, and they were so scared that Alston would go crazy and hurt people here again.


    Alston glanced across Ruan Tang, his voice plummeted by eight degrees, grim and terrifying, and ordered Ruan Tang: "Don''t leave yet, what are you doing here? Wait until the Chinese New Year?"


    He didn''t want to pay attention to these people. For those who were not pleasing to him, he had always destroyed the mental power afterwards and directly disabled them.


    There has never been any entanglement desire.


    Seeing Ruan Tang entangled with these people now, he only feels noisy and noisy, which makes his brain hurt.


    Ruan Tang immediately turned around and looked at Alston.


    Shen Mozhi''s eyes watched Ruan Tang turn his back to him and face Auston, and he felt a pain in his heart for some reason. He couldn''t help but speak, "Wait¡ª"


    Everyone looked at him in amazement.


    I don''t know what he will do if he doesn''t send the evil star away at this time.


    Ruan Tang looked back at him.


    Shen Mozhi paused and said: "Ruan Tang, you can''t go, you must stay and Xiao Xi is innocent. Before that, you must not go."


    He told himself over and over again that he was called Ruan Tang because of Ruan Xi.


    "Just right, I don''t want to leave either." Ruan Tang looked at him with cold eyes and a hard tone: "I also need you to return my husband-Duke of Alston is innocent."


    His whole person seemed to be a piece of ice.


    Allston doesn''t care about these things, he cares, Allston doesn''t want innocence, he wants.


    He believed that Allston had not lied, and that Ruan Xi seduce Allston... so they didn''t finish before this matter became clear.


    Everyone looked at Ruan Tang in shock, but he didn''t expect him to go against Auston''s courage to call the shots.


    Alston gently touched the handle of the wheelchair, very upset that Ruan Tang disobeyed his orders and disobeyed him.


    Ruan Tang spent a lot of time with him, and when he saw his movements, he was keenly aware that this was a sign of unhappy and about to get angry.


    Ruan Tang knew that he was a little impulsive, but he still took the initiative to grab Alston¡¯s hand, trying to calm Alston¡¯s emotions through the temperature of his palm, and asked softly, "My lord, trust me once, give it to I will handle it, okay?"


    Everyone looked at him in astonishment.


    Looking at the red blood streaks appearing under his eyes, Aston, who is in the forefront of illness at any time, is afraid that Ruan Tang will be torn alive by Aston due to rebellion in the next second.


    They held their breath unconsciously.


    The air stagnated almost at this moment.


    Ruan Tang also grabbed Alston''s hand nervously.


    Alston looked at Ruan Tang deeply, did not speak for a long time, as if thinking about something.Just when everyone thought he might be violent at any time, he suddenly let go of his hand touching the handle of the wheelchair, and there was an interesting smile on his face: "Okay."


    Everyone was suddenly even more shocked.


    I never thought that the moody Allston would compromise Ruan Tang in this way, and even his anger was suppressed.


    How is this possible?


    It''s incredible.


    It seems that the recent rumors of Emperor Xing are not false, and this lunatic is really for Ruan Tang''s fascination.


    "Since the Lord Duke has handed this right to me, I am here today to have to get him back." Ruan Tang persuaded Alston, and immediately Panasonic breathed a sigh of confrontation with Shen Mozhi Emboldened.


    When he said this, the audience was speechless¡ª¡ª


    You want to find innocence for your lunatic, what innocence?


    Is he still innocent?


    Aren¡¯t you framing others?


    Shen Mozhi took a deep breath, and looked at Ruan Tang like this, feeling very bored: "How do you want to prove?"


    "Mrs. Elena, I wonder if your house has surveillance? I have observed that the location of Lord Duke and Ruan Xi just now is not a blind spot for surveillance. If your house''s surveillance equipment is intact, please bring the surveillance out to everyone. I believe you It is clear at a glance whether it is not natural or not." Ruan Tang didn''t pay attention to him, but turned to look directly at Mrs. Elena, speaking slowly.


    He knew that most aristocratic mansions had strict monitoring facilities...


    When other people saw Ruan Tang''s normal handling method, they whispered to each other immediately. They thought Ruan Tang was stupid, because he wanted to hammer himself to death.


    The monitoring was not brought out, and Allston could just let Allston talk nonsense. Anyway, no one knew what was true or false. Over time, it became an unsolved case.


    But when it''s called out, it''s hard-wired.


    Could it be that Ruan Tang really did not design to frame Ruan Xi, I believe Ruan Xi seduce Alston?


    How is this possible?


    The scene was silent, but everyone was waiting for the big show.


    Mrs. Elena immediately looked at him embarrassedly: "Madam, this..."


    He doesn''t know what the situation is. If the monitoring calls out and kills Alston, can the royal family and the Duke of Bluebeard let him go?


    "Call it out, my wife is asking you to monitor, didn''t you hear it? Mrs. Elena." Seeing Ruan Tang''s words are not good, Alston said quietly.


    Shen Mozhi also looked at Elena, and asked in a questioning tone: "Madam, is your house''s surveillance always on?"


    "Yes, of course our house is monitored, and naturally it is open all year round." Although Mrs. Elena was not sure about the situation, seeing that they all asked him to adjust the monitoring, naturally there was no room for rejection. , Immediately said: "Wait a moment, I will let people call out the monitoring."


    When his words fell, he immediately ordered his subordinates to directly control the area where Ruan Xi and Alston were located directly in front of the crowd...


    Ruan Tang immediately thanked him for several weeks: "Thank you very much for your cooperation. I''m sorry to disturb the dance party in the house, madam."


    The scene was silent, everyone said nothing, but they were all waiting for the monitor to come out to see Ruan Tang''s joke.


    Ruan Xi is still in a coma, and his sober relatives from Shen Mozhi to Xia Ruzhi firmly believe that Ruan Xi can''t do such a brain-dead thing to seduce Alston...


    They are all confidently waiting for a face-slapped Ruan Tang.


    The housekeeper of Mrs. Elena¡¯s house directly turned on the holographic projection of the light-brained surveillance system in front of everyone, and the projections flicked frame by frame. Everyone was waiting to see Ruan Tang¡¯s embarrassment, but when he saw Ruan Xi suddenly When approaching Alston in the corner, the picture suddenly slowed down, but everyone couldn''t laugh, and all were dumbfounded.


    Although there is no sound from the monitoring, everyone can clearly see that Ruan Xi took the initiative to approach Alston, who was alone in the corner, and talked to him. Alston never talked to him much, but Ruan Xi had been pestering him. Aston didn''t let it go. Aston wanted to push the wheelchair to leave, but Ruan Xi rushed to grab his hand. Only then was Aston reflexively thrown out.


    The screen projected by Mrs. Elena''s house uses 5D stereo technology, which is clearer.


    Through the projection, everyone can see that Ruan Xi¡¯s look at Auston is full of spring water, and he is courteous to please, and it is no more obvious to seduce. On the other hand, the famous Duke Bluebeard of their Emperor star treats Omega with indifference. Minute.


    Also, look at the mouth shape. The words Ruan Xi yelled before going to catch Alston really admired it.


    Some people in the Emperor Star admire Auston...This is a joke that couldn''t be more ridiculous.


    Everyone became more and more silent.


    And Shen Mozhi''s face suddenly turned ugly to pig liver color. As Ruan Xi''s fiance, no one knew better than him, what Ruan Xi''s expressions meant.


    Ruan Xi used to treat him the same way. He thought that Ruan Xi''s expression was only shown to him¡ª¡ª


    But don''t want to.


    "Fake, fake, this monitoring must be fake! It was him, they found someone to synthesize, framed Xiaoxi¡ª¡ª" Xia Ruzhi saw this and immediately refuted hysterically.


    But no one believes her words. This is a three-dimensional projection. In such a short period of time, how can it be synthesized? There is no reason for time to synthesize?


    Recall that Ruan Tang''s past two fianc¨¦s were because of Ruan Xi''s breaking. It can be seen that Ruan Xi looked pitiful and pure and innocent. In fact, he has a habit of hooking up with brothers.


    Otherwise, how can you not want to hook up with Auston?


    Thinking of this, everyone saw Ruan Tang''s expression unconsciously tinged with sympathy, and felt that it was not easy for him to have such a younger brother of Bai Lian.


    "It seems that things should already be clear at a glance." Ruan Tang immediately smiled and looked at everyone: "Although the Lord Duke of my family did something wrong with Omega, Omega''s harassment of Alpha is also a kind of harassment, isn''t it?"


    The others laughed awkwardly when they heard the words, and they agreed: "Of course, of course..."


    "This is too much, don''t blame the Duke."


    No one sympathizes with Ruan Xi anymore when things are up to this point.Although he was thrown away and injured, but the first one is cheap. An Omega with a fiance seduce a married Alpha for no reason. Alpha is still his brother. It is too shameless and disgusting, let alone being thrown away or beaten. All deserve it.


    Most of the people present were married Omegas, and the one who hated the most was Ruan Xi, who was born with a low-key skin.

 31 Chapter 30

    And Ruan Xi didn''t seduce Auston, and all misunderstood this possibility, but no one thought about it...


    Let¡¯s not talk about Alston¡¯s wicked name in the entire Emperor Star. It is said that the relationship between Ruan Xi and Ruan Tang¡¯s brothers is already incompatible. If Ruan Xi needs to talk to Ruan Tang¡¯s husband alone, he still uses it. Do you look at others with such a spring-eyed look?


    "Mozhi, you have to believe in Xixi, you have to believe in Xixi, this is not true, it must not be true..." Xia Ruzhi grabbed Shen Mozhi''s hand and hurriedly defended Ruan Xi in a coma.


    Shen Mozhi''s face was pale, but he subconsciously broke away from Xia Ruzhi''s hand and did not speak.


    At this moment, when such ironic and funny truths are revealed, the person people sympathize with is not known to be Ruan Tang who was embarrassed by Ruan Xikeng, and even more sympathetic to Ruan Xi''s fiance, Shen Mozhi.


    Seeing Shen Mozhi''s ugly expression, everyone can only see four big characters in their minds, that is, green clouds cover the top.


    Poor Shen Mozhi, this good-looking young talent, the dream A in the hearts of countless Omegas of Emperor Star, was so green by Ruan Xi in such an embarrassing way.


    Moreover, the target of Ruan Xi''s intention to derail the entire Emperor Star is so frightening that the blue-bearded Duke Auston, who hates ghosts, also rejected Ruan Xi.


    Isn''t this really naked-hitting Shen Mozhi''s fiance in the face of Ruan Xi?


    Poor, this Shen Mozhi is so pitiful.


    Perceiving the sympathetic eyes of everyone, Shen Mozhi became more embarrassed. He almost reflexively wanted to see Ruan Tang.


    Ruan Tang never looked at him, no matter whether it was sympathy or pleasure.


    Seeing Ruan Xi''s ruin and fame, this time I am afraid that there will be no room for turning over again. Ruan Tang no longer wants to stay here to watch their jokes. He only said to the host of the banquet, Mrs. Elena: "Madam, since the matter has been The water has come to the bottom. I am a little tired, so I will go back first, not to disturb you."


    "Of course, of course, since you are tired, you should go back to rest early. You will come to play often in the future." Mrs. Elena didn''t keep him, and immediately smiled politely.


    Ruan Tang didn''t want to say anything, he knew that even if he didn''t say anything...


    After this battle, Ruan Xi''s reputation is completely stinking. Even if they do nothing, Ruan Xi will not be able to continue to gain a foothold in the social circle of the emperor star noble Omega who hates Xiaosan.


    Ruan Tang stepped forward, exited from the farce, and actively pushed Alston''s wheelchair: "My lord, let''s go."


    "Okay." Aston looked at the people who had not yet withdrawn from the play, and smiled sarcastically, but he did not oppose Ruan Tang''s decision.


    ...


    Alston gave Ruan Tang a lot of face in front of the people until the two got on the levitating car. When Ruan Tang thought there was nothing wrong, he suddenly "slapped¡ª" and threw the things on the coffee table to the ground.


    Ruan Tang looked up at him dumbfounded.


    "You said, did I indulge you too much, so that you are lawless, and you don''t even know that the sky is so thick, you dare to violate my meaning?" Alston grabbed his wrist and looked at him fiercely. , Asked sharply.


    Ruan Tang fully experienced the capricious and surly character of the blue-bearded duke.


    Ruan Tang: "..."


    Ruan Tang was stunned for a moment, and only then realized afterwards that Alston was angry at this moment because the public had violated his intention to leave and insisted on leaving to change his decision.


    Ruan Tang originally thought that he agreed to leave the matter to himself, which meant that the matter had passed.Unexpectedly, Auston¡¯s arc of reflection was so long that he could suffocate this evil fire until now...


    The brain circuit of this lunatic is really different from ordinary people.


    And he was indeed floating, and only then did he dared to rebelliously rebelled in front of everyone, and even changed Alston''s decision.


    Miraculously, Allston has also repeatedly compromised with him...


    Seeing that he was silent, Alston immediately dragged Ruan Tang to him, pinched his chin with one hand, forcing him to look up at him, his eyes look like a poisonous snake spitting a letter, grim and terrifying. , Full of oppressive feeling to people: "Say, why don''t you speak anymore, who gave you such courage?"


    What he hates most is that someone intends to manipulate, manipulate him and influence his decision to change.


    Although Ruan Tang didn''t have any bad thoughts, at best he was a little bit pampered and coquettish, but Alston still felt that he must teach him a lesson so that he wouldn''t dare to commit it again next time...


    Facing the power of Alston, Ruan Tang remained motionless, letting Alston want to fiddle with it, acting like a kitty who had done something wrong and noticed the owner''s anger, letting the owner rub and squash.


    Ruan Tang should be afraid of such a terrifying and perverted Auston, but I don¡¯t know why, maybe because of Auston¡¯s recent excessive indulgence, or maybe because of other things, Ruan Tang didn¡¯t feel that at all. Afraid.


    He fixedly looked at Auston, and found that his eyes were bloody red and covered with red blood. He didn''t know why he lost his mind all of a sudden, and suddenly he asked: "My lord''s eyes are all bloodshot, right? Tired, let''s go back and rest soon..."


    Ruan Tang didn''t know what was wrong with Auston, but thought he might be too tired.


    "Don''t avoid the importance here and change the subject." Alston refused to let him go, and looked at him directly. Even the blue veins on his forehead burst out, and his eyes were full of oppressive cross-examination, "You answer." Me, who gave you the courage?"


    He didn''t believe it, he could cure even the most vicious thug in the prison, and he could not subdue an Omega.


    "Of course it is the courage that the adults gave me." Ruan Tang was forced by him to give up on himself, and looked back at Auston: "...I can''t help but love the adults so much. Being jealous, I want to show off my strength."


    Allston: "..."


    This time, the speechless and stagnant person became Alston.


    This is obviously what he wanted to achieve when he brought Ruan Tang out this time, but what he said from Ruan Tang''s mouth made him feel extremely funny.


    He kind of wanted to laugh.


    But thinking that he was teaching Ruan Tang at this moment, he immediately forced himself to straighten his face, looked at Ruan Tang with a smile, and said viciously: "I didn''t ask you to come here to tell me a joke."


    His tone was full of threats.


    Ruan Tang was not afraid at all, and his eyes were clear and said: "I''m serious. Today Ruan Xi failed to seduce the adults, but the adults almost told Xia Ruzhi to counter slander. The adults don''t care about this, don''t care whether they are innocent or not. , Let them pour dirty water on you, but I can''t bear it..."


    "I have to make things clear, and make it clear." Exposing Ruan Xi''s true face and ruining him is Ruan Tang''s wish since childhood.


    It''s a pity that he is not favored in Ruan''s family at all, and no one has ever listened to him and gave him the power and opportunity to make things clear.


    Therefore, he can only knock out his teeth and swallow in his stomach, silently enduring himself...


    But now, now is different from the past, he has this kind of power, Ruan Xi has sent him the opportunity again, Ruan Tang has Alston backing, even if it is more urgent, he naturally refuses to let it go. Chance...


    In the past, I didn''t know what was going on. It seemed that as long as he fought with Ruan Xi, all the people of the right time and place and Heyun Dao would stand on Ruan Xi''s side. Ruan Tang seemed to never have the power to comeback.


    Today, he and Ruan Xi did fall a bit, and he finally won.


    Seeing that he defeated Ruan Xi like countless times in a dream today, and revealed his true face, Ruan Tang became excited, even the blood flowing in his veins was boiling unconsciously.


    Even if he had to pay a certain price for this and caused Allston to be angry and punished, Ruan Tang felt it was worth it.


    "What''s so clear about this? In life, as long as you live happily, why bother about the opinions of others? What do they think of me, how they think of me, it is their business... I don''t care what I say behind it. As long as you don¡¯t talk about coming in front of me, if you talk about coming in front of me, I will directly ask someone to break their legs and destroy them..." Allston sneered, but he couldn¡¯t care about Ruan Tang¡¯s attention to these things. understanding.


    All his behaviors and styles are just like what he said, only trying to do whatever he wants, willing to hate.


    Of course Ruan Tang knows what Auston''s general acting style is, and he also knows how his reputation is so bad in Emperor Star.


    Knowing he could not change Auston, he pursed his lips, but said, "I know, adults don''t care about this, but I can''t help but care."


    For Auston, doing whatever he wants and doing his own way is happiness, but for him, it is happiness to be black and white, right and wrong, and clear.


    Alston took a deep look at him, and immediately asked, "What''s the matter? Have you ever suffered from that thing called Ruan Xi before?"


    At first sight, Ruan Xi Alston felt like a vicious and vicious person with a knife hidden in his smile. Although he was not very clever, Ruan Tang was completely silly and sweet in his eyes.


    Being a brother with Ruan Xi, he couldn''t play Ruan Xi at first sight.


    "...That''s right." Ruan Tang saw the ridicule in Alston''s eyes at a glance. He didn''t know how to argue that he was bad luck, not because of IQ. He could only admit that his skills were inferior to others.


    Alston was determined to look at him, and suddenly asked, "That Shen Mozhi?"


    Ruan Tang looked at him unclearly, "...?"


    "I saw that when you met, you reacted a lot to him. Did you know him before?" Alston''s face was slightly dark, recalling the look at each other between Ruan Tang and Shen Mozhi just now, and his heart became inexplicably unhappy.


    Ruan Tang was speechless and stagnated, never expected that he would be so indifferent to his past, and he didn''t even know any news.


    Seeing Ruan Tang not speaking, Alston immediately urged: "Why don''t you speak?"


    "He is my former fiance, cough, he was snatched from me by Ruan Xi." Ruan Tang had to explain the relationship between himself and Shen Mozhi.


    Allston murmured and repeated Ruan Tang''s words immediately, with a cold tone: "Ex-fiance?"


    "...Uh, although he is a former fiance, he seems to have known Ruan Xi when he was a child, and he got engaged with me after he confuses me with Ruan Xi. The person he has always liked is Ruan Xi, you see how he looked just now You can see it." Ruan Tang looked at his eyes and suddenly remembered that he was his husband, and his desire to survive immediately burst out: "Even though I was engaged to him, I am not familiar with him. At best, it is him. And the vicious cannon fodder in the story of Ruan Xi."


    When Allston heard the words, he immediately sneered: "What are you doing with so much explanation? Are you afraid that I might misunderstand?"


    "...I myself talk a lot and want to talk." Ruan Tang was speechless and had to say.


    Alston stopped struggling with this topic, and looked at Ruan Tang seriously for a while, but said: "That Shen Mozhi, his eyes are very rubbish."


    Although he doesn''t like Omega, he never thinks Ruan Tang is better than Ruan Xi...


    "I think so too." Ruan Tang immediately laughed.


    Allston took a deep look at him, retracted his gaze, and warned him: "This time, because you showed me a good show, I won''t blame you, let''s not take it as an example."


    "Next time you disobey me like this, I will punish you." He lightly nodded Ruan Tang''s nose.


    As an Alpha, he would never allow an Omega to climb on his head.


    Ruan Tang: "..."


    In order to teach Ruan Tang a lesson and let him have a long memory, Auston never said a word to Ruan Tang after returning, nor did he suck him as usual in the past.


    ...


    Ruan Tang didn''t wait for the person who sucked him, and suddenly felt a little weird, as if something was missing.But he adjusted himself quickly, and had a good night''s dream.


    Early the next morning, Ruan Tang opened his personal terminal and saw Ruan Ming, Zhou Yao, Wen Run, and a series of Ruan Xi Huahua envoys sent himself a series of communications and sent a lot of news.


    With his toes, Ruan Tang knew what they would say and do. He ignored the news, shut down the personal terminal, and went out to visit his mother and siblings.


    After taking them out of Ruan''s house, Ruan Tang placed them in a five-star nursing home with Emperor Star.


    Although they are unconscious and don''t recognize Ruan Tang, Ruan Tang still visits them regularly and talks to them...


    Even if they don''t know anything, they will always be blood relatives in Ruan Tang''s mind.


    Time flies quickly, and one day passes by.


    Ruan Tang returned to the Duke''s residence in the evening.


    "You are too squeamish, right? I just said a few words about you yesterday, and you ran away from home without answering the communication?" As soon as he didn''t want to enter the door, Auston appeared in front of him hurriedly. , The accusation was full of condemnation.


    He was thinking of teaching Ruan Tang a lesson, and planned to hang him up all morning.


    No, when he was planning to find Ruan Tang, he found out that Ruan Tang was not at home and didn¡¯t come back for a whole day. Not only did he not even communicate...


    This is not what Vincent said running away from home?


    Alston felt that Ruan Tang was too much, and he really couldn''t be spoiled, so all of a sudden, he was spoiled and spoiled.


    Ruan Tang later realized that he opened the personal terminal that he had directly closed because of his irritability, and only then discovered that Alston had dialed countless communications for him today.


    Ruan Tang was speechless at once: "..."

 32 Chapter 31

    Ruan Tang was stunned. He didn''t know how he got in touch with the petty wife who ran away from home, and he admired Auston''s outstanding association.


    I knew that Auston''s logic was different from ordinary people, and looked at Auston as if it were a matter of course, in order not to make myself look like a fool in front of a madman.


    Ruan Tang had no choice but to adjust his expression, and he became more resistant and explained it to Alston: "My lord has misunderstood. I didn''t run away from home. I just missed my mother and brother and sister so much, so I went to visit them... ¡­It¡¯s my fault that I didn¡¯t say hello to the adults in advance."


    Although I feel that my relationship with Auston is not close enough to go out to report, Ruan Tang''s scenes are still very beautiful...


    "Then why don''t you answer the communication?" Alston asked him.


    On this day, he did not know how many communications he had dialed to Ruan Tang.


    Ruan Tang answered honestly: "Because of Ruan Xi''s matter yesterday, he had too many flower protectors, and all of them wanted to ask me for a theory. I was too annoyed and didn''t want the personal terminal to ring constantly, so I simply shut down."


    Ruan Tang is accustomed to the loneliness, and knows that no one will look for him, but he doesn''t want to have an Auston.


    Alston calmed down and thought. Although this omega is squeamish and difficult to raise, he really doesn''t want to love the appearance of running away from home. His face was a little dark, and he accepted Ruan Tang''s explanation and asked: "...your mother and brother sister?"


    Shouldn''t Ruan Tang''s mother, brother and sister be in Ruan''s house?


    According to common sense, Ruan Tang slapped Ruan Ming''s most beloved son in the face yesterday. He has become so annoyed today, so he shouldn''t want to go back to Ruan''s house.


    "When I promised to marry an adult, I had already negotiated terms with Marshal Ruan Ming, and took my mother and elder brother and sister from Ruan¡¯s house. They are now placed in a nursing home. Although the nursing home has a good environment, I don''t go to see it often, it''s always hard to rest assured." Ruan Tang saw the doubt in his eyes and immediately introduced the current situation of his home.


    Allston looked at him deeply for a long time without speaking.


    Ruan Tang originally thought that this was going to pass, and didn''t want to be that night when Aston came over and sucked and touched him like a cat as usual, but did not leave immediately.


    Instead, he said to him in the darkness: "Since you are worried about your mother and brothers and sisters, take them to the house and live together, right?"


    "Ah? This is the Duke''s residence!" Ruan Tang was shocked suddenly.


    It was completely unexpected that Auston would say this. Although it is a common thing to take care of the elderly as a son-in-law in an ordinary family to invite the mother-in-law to live at home, it is a very strange thing for the nobles who pay attention to the rules.


    Especially, not only caring for the foolish mother-in-law, but also caring for the vegetative brother-in-law and the crazy sister-in-law.


    Alston was very disapproving of this: "What''s the matter? Is it possible that there are no more than three people living in a mansion of my size, and I can''t help them eat or not?"


    He has even raised Ruan Tang anyway, and he doesn''t care about raising their family more to make him happy.


    "...Thank you, my lord, then." Ruan Tang was immediately ecstatic.


    For the first time, I realized the benefits of Auston''s disregard for other people''s gossip. No matter how good the nursing home is, it is not as good as he can keep his mother and siblings by his side.


    It''s great that Auston doesn''t mind if they live in the Ducal Palace.


    Allston hummed softly: "Small things."


    When even he didn''t give Ruan Tang a chance to thank him, he pushed his wheelchair away.


    At this moment, Ruan Xi was desperately explaining to Shen Mozhi in the Ruan family mansion in the most luxurious area of ??Emperor Star.


    "Mo Zhi, you have to believe me, believe me, all this is really Ruan Tang, Ruan Tang and his husband framed me together, I don¡¯t know how the surveillance camera was set up, I¡¯m just like that, but I really didn''t tell him anything else, let alone seduce him..." Ruan Xi cried pitifully, holding Shen Mozhi''s hand and refusing to let go: "I just beg him to let Ruan Tang go, and to make Ruan Tang and Zhou Quan Yao is just..."


    His tears were first-rate, and he seemed to have suffered endless grievances: "Who knows, who knows that they designed me on purpose..."


    His eyes are beautiful, pitiful, and affectionate. I always feel sorry for tears in his eyes.


    Shen Mozhi looked at Ruan Xi like this, although he wanted to believe him, but when he remembered the appearance in Ruan Xi''s video, he couldn''t make an expression.


    He loves Ruan Xi...


    Because when Ruan Xi was a child, when he was the most desolate and had nothing, he not only did not look down on him, but also helped him, encouraged him, and allowed him to live on the verge of frustration and fight with him. The courage to fight with fate and keep climbing up.


    Looking at the little omega who was bullied just like himself, he swears in his heart that if one day he can really climb up as Ruan Xi said, he must come back and protect Ruan Xi and give him what he wants. Everything, put him in the palm of your hand to spoil the sky.


    Ruan Xi at that time was the only light in his gloomy life, a touch of warmth...


    It just shone for a while, which dispelled the cold from his whole body and supported him to complete the most painful and difficult journey.


    But now, looking at Ruan Xi in front of him, Shen Mozhi found that his state of mind could no longer return to the original state.


    He even had a suspicion of himself, whether the introduction of Ruan Xi as a white moonlight was just a suspension bridge effect, not a real feeling...


    "I don''t know how to explain it to you, but things are really not what you see. I...I can''t do anything to be sorry for you..." Ruan Xi cried hoarsely.


    Xia Ruzhi immediately turned a black face, scolded him openly, and secretly defended him: "You kid, it''s not that you don''t know who Ruan Tang is. How come you believe in people so much and don''t defend yourself? He told you that he wanted to If you divorce Alston, you really go find that lunatic and intercede for him..."


    "Now it''s okay, do you figure it out?"


    While cursing Ruan Xi, she looked at Shen Mozhi and defended Ruan Xi: "Mozhi, this kid Xiao Xi is really not deliberate. He is just too kind to make calculations. He loves you so much, how can he go? Seduce that lunatic?"


    "Mo Zhi, I was wrong, I was really wrong, I shouldn''t be so undefended to others, jump into other people''s traps, make my own reputation like this, and hurt you..." Ruan Xi is simply neat He confessed his mistake and cried with grief, so he pulled Shen Mozhi''s sleeve and knelt down on his knees: "Just forgive me this time, Mo Zhi, I promise that there won''t be another one..."


    Shen Mozhi looked at him like this, before waiting for him to kneel down, he just helped him up: "Don''t be like this, I believe you..."


    No matter what, he wouldn''t watch his savior kneel in front of him.


    "Really?" Ruan Xi cried with tears, and looked at him expectantly.


    Shen Mozhi didn''t know what to say, and he immediately said, "Of course it is true. You are my fianc¨¦. I don''t believe you, who do I believe? When the storm subsides, we will get married immediately."


    No matter what the truth of the matter is, as long as Ruan Xi needs him, he will stand by his side, even if he is pointed out.


    Just as Ruan Xi treated him at the beginning, he has to repay this kindness.


    "Great, I knew Mo Zhi you would believe me. Mo Zhi." Ruan Xi immediately threw into his arms excitedly.


    Shen Mozhi held him expressionlessly, but felt that the feeling between them could hardly return to the beginning.


    After sending away Shen Mozhi, Ruan Xi recalled Auston''s ruthlessness and his current extremely poor reputation in Emperor Star, as well as the status quo of being rejected by the noble omega circle, and immediately his face was blue and smelly. His face fell in his room: "Ruan Tang, Alston...I won''t let you go!"


    "Remind the host that there has been a crack in your golden finger. If you don''t want to suppress Ruan Tang''s reputation on a large scale and make his reputation crack and repair the crack, your crack will continue to expand!" The system mechanized prompt sound is in Ruan Xi''s mind. Rang.


    Ruan Xi''s pale face was extremely gloomy because of the mental attack that was not healed. He was extremely annoyed and said: "I know, I know, don''t hurry up."


    He suppressed his temper, one by one, he responded to the people who cared about him, and sold the pitiful in front of them, but in his heart he contemplated a way to perform a big move, giving Ruan Tang a heavy blow, and ruining him... ¡­


    "I didn''t intend to do this so early. You forced me, and you forced me, Ruan Tang." Ruan Xi was almost hysterical.


    He was too busy, trying to find a way to cleanse himself, and to find a way to deal with Ruan Tang, but he neglected that one of the people who should have greeted him was missing...


    ...


    Wen Run searched for Ruan Tang''s news in astonishment, and found that he was actually married to Auston Camicher, and suddenly looked incredulous.


    Thinking of what Ruan Tang might have encountered now, his eyes blushed unconsciously...


    He didn''t expect that when he woke up, he would be born again, actually returning to the time when all tragedies and stories had not yet begun more than ten years ago...


    He is obviously an unloved child in a little noble family, and Ruan Tang grew up together with him, a good friend.


    It is an excellent beta.


    But in fact, it was the illegitimate son of Ruan Tang''s eldest sister Ruan Yue and her ex-boyfriend who was abandoned by her, which was a stain on Ruan Yue.Therefore, he was abandoned by Ruan Yue right after he was born, and to his biological father.


    No one in the entire Ruan family knew of his existence. When he was five years old, he read that Ruan Yue''s life father died unexpectedly, and Wen Run was adopted by the family he now lives in.


    Wen Run knew his life experience since he was a child. He came to Emperor Star along with the family that adopted him. He met Ruan Tang and became friends with Ruan Tang on purpose.


    He always wanted to see what the Miss Ruan family looked like, who had abandoned herself and her father twice for the sake of ambition and power.


    Because of his father''s death, he has always had an inexplicable and deformed resentment towards his biological mother.


    At first, he and Ruan Tang got along very well, but then he unknowingly transferred the dark resentment towards Ruan Yue to Ruan Tang...


    This is because Ruan Tang looks so much like Ruan Yue in a normal state that his father described to him in all aspects.


    When Ruan Tang and Ruan Xi were fighting, he always stood by Ruan Tang''s side, because Ruan Tang didn''t know, but he knew that they were actually blood relatives, and Ruan Tang was his younger uncle.


    But I don¡¯t know when it will start--


    Wen Run saw more and more Ruan Yue''s shadow from Ruan Tang, and gradually became unbalanced.


    Seeing Ruan Tang taking care of Ruan Mu and Ruan Yang with no regrets, he didn¡¯t know how he was affected and began to feel that Ruan Tang was scheming, using his mother¡¯s sister who took care of him to gain the compassion of Ruan Ming. Occupy the commanding heights of public opinion and fight against Xia Ruzhi. Otherwise, he is so sturdy and ambitious. Why didn''t he leave the Ruan family with his mother and siblings, and enjoy everything in the Ruan family, and his status as a nobleman pretends to be high?


    Rather, Ruan Xi has nothing to do with Ruan¡¯s mother, Ruan Yang, and Ruan Yue, and even their mothers are enemies. They are very favored, but because of their kindness, they often come to Ruan Ming to speak good things for them, and plead to improve the quality of life.


    He began to demonize Ruan Tang, what Ruan Tang did, he felt hypocritical.


    Ruan Tang ruined two marriage contracts in a row, and he also felt that Ruan Tang made a delusion to snatch things from Ruan Xi, but it was nothing.


    In Wenrun''s bones, he inexplicably determined that Ruan Tang and the ambitious and unscrupulous birth mother in his fantasy were exactly the same person.


    Only, the difference is--


    His mother succeeded, and Ruan Tang played with people''s hearts and used marriage as a bargaining chip to defraud power, but failed by herself.


    At that time, looking at Ruan Tang''s successive bad luck, Wen Run even had a high-level view of this omega being taken from destruction, and the attitude of''angry and not sorrowing his misfortune'' towards this little uncle.


    Seeing Ruan Tang miserable, he didn''t show it on his face, and in his heart there was even a kind of pleasure that his mother who abandoned her and her father for the sake of a position of power received retribution.


    But he ignored that Ruan Tang is not Ruan Yue, and his biological mother Ruan Yue is also different from what he imagined.


    But at that time, he didn''t know that Wen Run had always believed in Ruan Xi paranoidly, and demonized Ruan Tang deep in his heart, until Ruan Xi stole the research results, slandered and killed people, and was dying, but he knew. Ruan Tang, a single figure in his life, only fearlessly fought for him against all the forces that wanted him to die, risking being assassinated, and persevering in the vortex of all forces to find the truth for him and return him. clean¡­¡­


    Wen Run was awakened in prison, very regretful.


    He was rescued from prison by the rebels because of his excellent scientific research talent and amazing mecha-making talent. The first reaction of Wen Run was to look for his ill-fated and misunderstood uncle, and want to recognize him... ¡­


    But when the rebels invaded the Emperor Star, Ruan Tang was never gone.


    He will never have a chance to apologize to Ruan Tang.


    Recalling that because I was too young to believe in Ruan Xi, I had misunderstandings about Ruan Tang''s paranoia, contempt, disdain and self-righteousness, and my warm heart was like a needle stick, densely painful.


    After finally returning to the past, Wen Run originally thought that he would have a chance to make up for this little uncle, but did not want the world to seem to be flapped by butterfly wings because of his rebirth.


    Ruan Tang, who had never been married in his previous life, actually married the terrible lunatic of Alston.

 33 Chapter 32

    As a member of the royal family, he was secretly the leader of the rebel army. The commander-in-chief and villain invaded the Emperor Star and overthrew his family''s rule and power. Apart from a lunatic, Wen Run couldn''t think of a more appropriate term to describe the alpha.


    Thinking of the appearance of Aston in his previous life, when he saw Ruan Tang, he wanted to skin him and dig out his glands, and his sentence that only blood and killing can make this world more beautiful.


    Wenrun shuddered involuntarily.


    It¡¯s lunch break. When several researchers and Wen Run¡¯s assistant saw Wen Run sitting alone in a corner, he immediately asked: "Is the chief worried about Researcher Ruan Xi? Are you going to visit Researcher Ruan later? He is today None of them came to work."


    Everyone knows that Ruan Xi and Wen Run are close, and Ruan Xi is used to pretending to be a white lotus. Therefore, although Ruan Xi is not capable, his popularity in the institute is good.


    Hearing someone mentioning Ruan Xi''s affairs, people who knew some insiders whispered immediately: "Researcher Ruan is so pitiful, he wouldn''t be someone who does that kind of thing no matter how he looks...but twice It¡¯s really unlucky to be framed by others."


    "That Ruan Tang is also true, why wouldn''t you let Researcher Ruan go?"


    ...


    Wen Run didn''t want to speak, but seeing these people speculate Ruan Tang with the greatest malice and sympathize with Ruan Xi as before, he suddenly felt like he was stabbed, like a knife.


    He immediately looked at the name of Ruan Tang who had named Ruan Tang, and almost said Ruan Tang was bullying Ruan Xiren¡¯s name, and reprimanded: "Researcher Ye, hearing is not true and seeing is not necessarily true, let alone your guesswork? Ruan Xi It¡¯s not your turn to make a conclusion about the truth of the matter with Ruan Tang. This is the First Research Institute, not a place to spread rumors to you. Please do your job well."


    "Don''t jump to conclusions about things you don''t understand."


    The young chief has always been mild-tempered and rarely scolds others.


    Researcher Ye was slammed by his name, and when he looked at his harsh words, he was immediately taken aback: "Chief, I..."


    "This kind of gossip, I don''t want to hear a little bit from the researcher in the future." Wen Run''s gaze coldly swept over everyone who was chewing his tongue, and said every word.


    He could no longer stand anyone saying something bad about Ruan Tang in front of him.


    Several people were shocked by his gaze. Although Wen Run didn''t know why Wen Run suddenly changed his face, they looked at each other and quickly said: "...I''m sorry, Chief, I shouldn''t chew my tongue."


    Don''t dare to gossip a word.


    Seeing that they had closed their mouths, Wen Run immediately lifted up and walked away, without showing up on her face, but her heart was extremely irritable.


    Although Alston Camicher was a lunatic, he was born with a golden spoon, with noble status, strong blood, strong mental power, and high-ranking lunatic.


    Whether it is now or in the future, it is difficult for him to contend with this lunatic.


    He didn''t know why the trajectory of this life would change, and why Ruan Tang would marry Auston, but he knew he had to rescue Ruan Tang from the lunatic.


    Even if you pay the price of your life, you will not hesitate.


    This is what he owes Ruan Tang...


    Before that, he had to meet Ruan Tang, to see this blood relative who would never leave him, but he had never cherished him in his previous life.


    ...


    "Wen Run? That Chief Wen Run of the First Research Institute?" Auston asked in a deep voice.


    Because Ruan Tang had already added Wen Run''s communication account to the blacklist, Wen Run had to choose the oldest communication method among the nobles, and voted to the Duchess of Alston''s mansion to request a meeting with the Duchess.


    It''s just that the invitation has not been passed into Ruan Tang''s hands, so Alston has been intercepted.


    The butler immediately replied respectfully and respectfully as the visitor of Auston: "Yes, that is Chief Wen."


    "What is he here for? I don''t remember what military-industrial stuff I am in charge of, and where I need to work with him?" Alston sneered, and lost his warm greeting without looking lazily. To the side.


    He knew that this man was born in the ominous mother of the poor star, and an orphan who was adopted by a small noble family in a remote galaxy after his father died early. With super high IQ and good grades, he brought his adoptive parents out of the remote galaxy and arrived. Emperor Star, under the key cultivation of the Callander family, ranks among the top universities along the way. After graduation, he entered the First Research Institute and became the youngest chief technology and military genius.


    Allston''s men unanimously decided that he was a usable person, and asked Allston to find a way to bring him back, but Allston couldn''t make the effort to move.


    And now...


    The butler respectfully said: "Chief Wen is here to see his wife. He is the wife of his wife. He said that he had some misunderstandings with his wife. If you want to meet your wife and have a good chat with him, you..."


    "No, nothing good to see." Allston interrupted the butler''s words directly, not giving him a chance to continue, without thinking: "You just let him go."


    He only learned something about Wen Run and Ruan Tang when he was sent to investigate yesterday.


    This Wenrun and Ruan Tang were friends with each other because they were young, but that was limited to when they were young. After growing up, this person didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him, so he became good friends with Ruan Tang¡¯s white lotus brother Ruan Xi and often stood with Ruan Xi. The other side helped to bully Ruan Tang and blame Ruan Tang. I really don''t know who made the mistake.


    Allston didn''t want to give him a chance to meet Ruan Tang.


    But the housekeeper understands his own master¡¯s own way, which is unreasonable. He also knows that Wenrun, a scientific research genius who is obscure today, is afraid that the new military star will not be able to enter the door of the Duke¡¯s Mansion. He immediately responded with a good temper: "Yes, Sir, I know."


    "By the way, sir, do you need to tell me about the Mrs. Wen''s visit?" When he walked to the door, the butler suddenly thought of something before asking Auston again.


    Allston immediately made a decision for Ruan Tang arbitrarily without thinking about it, "No need, there is nothing to say, needless to say."


    Such a friend, he doesn''t need to be in charge of Ruan Tang, and he doesn''t need to know that he has been here.


    The butler immediately responded obediently: "Yes, my lord."


    In my heart, Ruan Tang is quite sympathetic to the marriage with Alston, and even has no freedom to make friends.


    ...


    Ruan Tang didn''t even know that Wen Run had come to him for a chance. At this time, he was accompanied by his mother and his elder brothers and sisters being examined by the top doctors of the entire Emperor Star invited by Alston.


    Although Alston was crazy, he was very careful in doing things. After saying that Ruan Tang would take her mother and elder sister to live with him, the next day he brought the three of Ruan¡¯s mother¡¯s family to the nest, not to say anything, but also invited them for them. The most authoritative spiritual aspect of the entire Emperor Star and special medical doctors for treatment.


    All of the Emperor Stars have to give a good face, and the doctors who cannot be named in the queue have a very good attitude towards Ruan Tang. They are also quite patient with the foolish mother Ruan and the unconscious Ruan Yue. Careful, before leaving, he also brought Ruan Tang a very good news: "Although the situation is indeed very serious, but take care of it slowly and take care of it...not without the possibility of recovery..."


    In a short sentence, Ruan Tang was the only one among countless doctors who said that his siblings and mother had the possibility of recovery.


    "Really? Doctor." Ruan Tang was ecstatic, as if seeing hope again.


    The doctor nodded affirmatively: "Really, I suggest that you can try psychotherapy and use the mental energy of your loved ones to try to awaken the inner consciousness of unconscious patients... At that time, I will tell you how to do it. I will come over for the old lady every week, and I will follow up with Master Ruan, Miss Ruan."


    Ruan Yang was unconscious in the bed.


    Ruan Yue and Tang Yun babbled, I don¡¯t know what they were shouting: "Magical syrup, where''s my syrup!"


    "Baby, my baby..."


    None of them recognized Ruan Tang, but Ruan Tang always looked at them with a kind of warmth and conviction, feeling that their existence supported him to move forward.


    Because of them, Ruan Tang feels that he still has a home.


    Not to be alone.


    After sending the doctor away, Ruan Tang immediately chose three neighbouring rooms in the mansion, but arranged for his family to live in a secluded room far away from Alston''s residence.


    Although Alston agreed to move in with his family, Ruan Tang still worried that the quarrel between his stupid mother and crazy sister would make Alston upset and clashed.


    After he settled down with his mother and siblings, Ruan Tang played with his mother and elder sister who didn''t recognize him at all for a while. After putting them all to sleep, he returned to his room.


    It was late at night, and Orston, who had always come over to suck him every day, did not come to suck him again today for some reason.


    Ruan Tang was a little tired. He wanted to wash and go to sleep, but after thinking about it, he still found Allston''s room by himself and knocked on his door.


    "Who is it?" Alston''s voice was still low and dull as always.


    Ruan Tang immediately replied in a deep voice: "It''s me, my lord."


    "...Come in." Alston''s voice seemed a little surprised, but he still said to Ruan Tang.


    The light in the room was a bit dim. Although the whole mansion had resumed normal work and rest because of Ruan Tang''s words, Auston''s bedroom still maintained the gloom and loneliness of the past.


    On the comfortable and extravagant big bed, Alston was lying half-covered with bedding, his face was still covered with a mask, but from his eyes, Ruan Tang could still see his tiredness and slight malaise...


    "Why are you here? Aren''t you staying with your mother, brother and sister?" Alston looked at him for a long time, frowned and asked him, seeming a little surprised that Ruan Tang would take the initiative to look for him.


    This is the first time Ruan Tang has stepped into Alston''s room since his marriage for so long.


    For him, it was like stepping into a new field.


    Ruan Tang was a little nervous unconsciously, but still tried his best to keep calm and said: "I have been with you, my mother and sister have already rested..."


    Alston looked at him faintly through the mask, as if waiting for him to finish speaking.


    "So, I''ll take a look at the lord." Ruan Tang bit his lip, and didn''t know how much effort he had lost before squeezing this sentence out.


    Alston nodded slightly, surprised, and asked as if he could not understand: "Look at me? What do I do?"


    He was a little uncomfortable today, his nose was a bit stuffy, and he couldn''t smell the pheromone smell on Ruan Tang that made him calm, so that he didn''t even suck Ruan Tang''s sex...


    He didn''t expect Ruan Tang to come to him on the initiative.


    The two of them have known each other for a long time, but every time Alston wanted to find Ruan Tang, he went to him. Ruan Tang took the initiative to look for him, which was the first time for Alston.


    It''s really new.


    "Don¡¯t adults usually smell my pheromone? The adults didn¡¯t come today, so I¡¯m here..." Ruan Tang didn¡¯t know why he came to Alston, but he just wanted to come, so he chose directly come.


    Aston didn''t come to suck him, he was willing to deliver it to the door.


    Hearing what he said, Alston felt a little funny: "What''s the matter? You are addicted to me when you are sucked? If I don''t smoke you for a day, are you not used to it?"


    Ruan Tang smells good, and it smells particularly good as a fragrance. It is normal for him to be addicted to Ruan Tang...


    But being sucked, Auston also knows his usual urination. He thinks Ruan Tang won''t feel particularly comfortable anyway, right?Why didn''t Ruan Tang run over if he didn''t smoke?


    Allston felt that this omega was a bit strange.


    "...That''s it." Ruan Tang thought for a while, and answered very honestly. Although it''s strange to like to be sucked, Aston has developed a habit of sucking him every day. Suddenly, if he doesn''t come for a day, Ruan Tang feels that he is real. Some are not used to it.


    It was the first time Alston heard that someone was addicted, and suddenly felt a little funny: "Puff hahaha."


    He thinks this omega is interesting, especially interesting.


    Ruan Tang looked at him, a little at a loss.


    "You go back first, I''m sick today, my nose is stuffed, and I can''t breathe you..." After smiling, Alston looked at Ruan Tang with a little regret, but still waved his hand at him. he is gone.


    He is sick and insomnia. If he smells Ruan Tang and inhales Ruan Tang, it will help him calm down and live more comfortably at night.


    But now, he couldn''t smell, was uncomfortable and couldn''t sleep. Looking at Ruan Tang, he only felt more upset and irritable, and he just wanted to be alone.


    He wants to drive Ruan Tang away...


    "The grown-up is sick, why is it uncomfortable? Do you have a fever?" Ruan Tang suddenly stepped forward nervously when he heard that he was sick, reaching out to take off Auston''s mask to test the temperature of his forehead.


    But as soon as his hand touched Alston''s mask, Alston grabbed his hand one step ahead, preventing Ruan Tang from removing his mask.


    Only then did Ruan Tang realize the overstepping of his behavior, and immediately stopped the movement of his hand. He felt the slight heat coming from the palm of Alston''s palm. He withdrew his hand as if it was so hot, and he stammered and asked: " ...Have you seen a doctor?"


    "Small things, you don''t need to see a doctor, you will get better tomorrow..." Alston knew very well that his current condition was a sequelae of the onset of medication, and he would do this every time he took medication, so he was quite used to it.


    It''s just a pity, I can''t smell it anymore.


    Ruan Tang immediately tucked the quilt for him when he heard this, and asked with concern: "Does the lord want to drink water now?"


    "...What the hell are you doing here?" Alston was extremely uncomfortable with this kind of concern from others about him suddenly asking about eating, drinking and sleeping, which made him feel a little embarrassed inexplicably.


    Ruan Tang looked at him nervously, but unconsciously stretched his body: "Actually, I''m here to thank you Sir."


    "Thank you?" Allston raised an eyebrow.


    Ruan Tang immediately replied: "For my mother and elder brothers and sisters, I am very grateful that the adults are willing to accept them into the Duke''s Mansion and have also hired a doctor for them."


    Although it may be a trivial matter for Alston, this care and meticulousness made Ruan Tang have no choice but to be grateful...


    When he was forced to agree to marry Alston, Ruan Tang thought he had jumped from one fire pit into another fire pit, and his whole life would be desperate. He didn¡¯t want to be practical but came out of desperation. He was marrying Alston. In the future, everything about him seemed to be getting better, he was back on track and he saw hope.


    Although this alpha is crazy, moody, and feared by everyone, and doesn''t like him, he just treats him as a pet, but he is really like Ruan Tang who has met the best person for him when he grows up.


    After thinking about it, Ruan Tang decided to thank him.


    When Allston heard him thank him again and again for such trivial things, he immediately sneered and asked, "Then how do you want to thank me?"


    "My lord, how do you want me to thank you?" Ruan Tang looked at him with clear eyes, his eyes full of seriousness.


    It seemed that as long as Allston said it at this moment, he would do his best to do it for Allston no matter what.


    Auston wanted to make a joke with him, joking about Ruan Tang, but when he touched the sincerity of Ruan Tang''s eyes, he couldn''t tell a joke.Wearily holding on to his painful forehead, he suddenly remembered the way he looked at Ruan Tang often holding a book while pretending to be a servant, and immediately ordered: "If you like reading so much, pick one you often read. Read the book to me, I want to hear a bedtime story..."


    Ruan Tang looked at Orston with a tired face and red blood in his eyes, and didn''t want the madman''s request to be so childish.


    However, people who seem to be crazy, their inner world is actually very simple and pure.


    Ruan Tang thought for a while, and immediately selected this fairy tale from his personal terminal. In the dim light, facing the gaze of the personal terminal, he read aloud in his slow and clear voice: "There was a kingdom before. , There lived the king and queen, and their newly born little princess..."


    Alston leaned on the pillow, closed his eyes, and listened to the beginning of Ruan Tang¡¯s standard fairy tale. He just wanted to complain about Ruan Tang as a naive child, thinking he was three years old?


    But Ruan Tang''s voice is so nice, listening to Auston is unconsciously fascinated.


    Leaning on the pillow, I just fell asleep without knowing it.


    It turns out that this omega is not only a pheromone useful to him, but also very soothing, even the sound is so hypnotic, it can calm his mind, who is in a state of insomnia all year round.


    This was the last thought that came to Alston before he went to sleep.


    Seeing that he closed his eyes and breathed smoothly, Ruan Tang should have fallen asleep. He immediately let out a sigh of relief, closed the personal terminal, and said softly to the alpha on the bed: "Good night."


    Seeing that Auston hadn''t been awakened, he tiptoedly turned off the light and closed the door for Auston.


    "Your voice is very nice." This is the first thing Ruan Tang said to him when Ruan Tang woke up the next morning.

 34 Chapter 33

    Ruan Tang was stunned by his inexplicable words. After a long time, he remembered afterwards that Auston was saying that he was telling him a story yesterday.


    Hearing his sudden compliment, Ruan Tang couldn''t help but panicked. He unconsciously thought to himself that this lunatic praised his good voice. This time, he saw his voice and wanted to cut his vocal cords for collection.


    But how should the sound be stored?


    Should the vocal cord be useless?


    The thoughts in Ruan Tang''s mind went back and forth, and he calmly said thank you to Alston: "...Thank you for your compliment."


    "Come and tell me bedtime stories every night from now on." Auston''s request this time was unexpectedly normal.


    As a result, Ruan Tang, who was thinking about the countermeasures in his mind, didn''t take it easy for a while: "Huh?"


    "Why? Not willing?" When Alston saw this, he gave him a sideways glance.


    Ruan Tang came back to his senses and immediately said with a good attitude: "Of course not, I would like to tell bedtime stories for adults. I just feel so honored that I didn''t react to it for a while..."


    Looking at him obediently and obediently, Allston hummed contentedly.


    Last night, listening to Ruan Tang telling the story that was too naive, he had been suffering from insomnia for a long time, but he slept abnormally.


    This discovery surprised him...


    This omega is like a treasure. From time to time, he can dig out another purpose from him, and give himself a reason to continue to support and spoil him.


    Ruan Tang looked at Alston''s contented look, and suddenly felt that the feared Duke Bluebeard among Emperor Stars was not so terrible. Just telling a bedtime story was so easy to satisfy.


    It''s even a little cute.


    This... I like to listen to the alpha of fairy tales.


    Since then, in the daily process of Ruan Tang and Alston, in addition to Ruan Tang being sucked every day, there is one more thing Ruan Tang goes to Alston¡¯s room to tell him stories every day. Coax him to sleep.


    While Ruan Tang was very happy about it, he began to feel that his life now is really "A Thousand and One Nights".


    Ruan Mu and Ruan Tang''s elder brothers and sisters were received together to live in the Duke of Auston''s mansion, and it was soon spread among the imperial star noble circles.


    Sitting down again, Alston is very obsessed with Ruan Tang''s rumor that this black heart lotus is so fascinating for him...


    Just seeing that Auston changed the work and rest of the entire mansion for him first, and then allowed his relatives to live together, which shows that the current Duke of Auston''s mansion is already Ruan Tang''s world.


    It really made the entire Emperor Star''s married omega envy, but at the same time he had to sigh that Ruan Tang could make the lunatic favor Zhisi, and they couldn''t be jealous.


    ...


    After Ruan Tang agreed to marry Alston, he quit his previous job.


    At that time he didn''t know what kind of person Alston was, nor did he know how he would live when he arrived at the Duke¡¯s Palace, whether he would be happy to get along with Alston, and how would Alston, as a Duke, be happy. Will be willing to work after marriage.


    Therefore, after getting married, Ruan Tang spent most of his time in the ducal mansion without leaving the house.


    But now, seeing that he is getting along well with Alston and staying at home every day and doing nothing, Ruan Tang is already planning to find another job and go to work.


    But before that, Ruan Tang still plans to enjoy the rare leisure time...


    It was a bit boring to stay at home. Ruan Tang happened to see a performance by a troupe he liked, so he came out to watch a play that he liked actors.


    Ruan Tang finished watching the drama and was about to call a car home.


    I didn''t want to, but I met someone unexpectedly at the entrance of the theater...


    It is gentle.


    Ruan Tang didn''t even want to communicate with Ruan Xi''s flower protector, his former friend, immediately stopped looking, pretending not to see him, and turned away.


    He was about to leave, but Wen Run blocked his way: "Wait, Ruan Tang¡ª¡ª"


    "Don''t leave, I have something to tell you." Wen Run seemed to be very afraid that Ruan Tang would not give him a chance to finish speaking, speaking quickly.


    Ruan Tang looked at him, but his eyes were very cold: "I don''t think I have anything to say to you."


    He once regarded Wen Run as his best friend and shared everything with him without suspicion, but Wen Run disappointed him time and time again. When he needed his support the most, he chose to take the side of Ruan Xi.


    He did not expect Wen Run to fight against Ruan Xi for him, even if it was just silently by his side and say nothing, but Wen Run chose Luo Jing Xia Shi and Ruan Xi and his flower guards to deny him as a whole. .


    From then on, Ruan Tang just felt that he and Wen Run could no longer be friends.


    At this moment, Wen Run came to him. After Ruan Xi happened, he didn''t need to speak. Ruan Tang knew that he was going to stand on Ruan Xi''s side again and blame himself for the kind Ruan Xi...


    Therefore, Ruan Tang realized that he really had nothing to say to Wen Run, and didn''t want to listen to him.


    Wen Run looked at Ruan Tang''s indifferent and alienated appearance, and suddenly felt a pain in his heart. They are close relatives of flesh and blood. They are the two awake closest and closest people. They should be the most intimate existence, but he is because of his selfishness. Narrow-mindedness made the relationship with Ruan Tang like this.


    The current plot line of this world, except that Ruan Tang and Alston are married, are almost exactly the same as their previous life.


    Thinking that Ruan Tang of the previous life was generally indifferent to him at this moment, but he didn¡¯t care about him, Wen Run thought, Ruan Tang must be disappointed in him, even if he doesn¡¯t know that each other is close relatives, Ruan Tang must be disappointed in him as a friend. Extremely, never want to see him again.


    However, as for what he did in his previous life, Ruan Tang should be disappointed in him...


    "I...I really want to talk to you. Give me two minutes, okay? Please, just two minutes, depending on our past love..." Wen Run immediately laughed bitterly, almost begging. .


    Even if Ruan Tang is disappointed with him, let it be disappointed.


    As long as Ruan Tang is still alive at the moment, his loved ones are still alive intact.


    When Ruan Tang heard him mention the past, he immediately gave a faint hum, and then said coldly: "Yes, but I won''t talk about anything related to Ruan Xi."


    He didn''t feel that there was a deep hatred between him and Wen Run that he couldn''t even say a word, but he didn''t want to hear even a word about Ruan Xi.


    Wen Run heard the words and said immediately: "Of course, I didn''t intend to say anything about him."


    Ruan Tang stopped, gave him a look, motioned him to speak quickly, and behaved very coldly.


    Wen Run didn''t care at all, only felt guilty and sad.


    "Have you...have been doing well recently?" Wen Run looked at him nervously, trying to find a chance to tell Ruan Tang to recognize him, saying that he would stand on the same front with him from now on. I don''t know how to speak, but dryly squeezed out a very alienated greeting.


    At this time, the relationship between him and Ruan Tang has become estranged.


    Once there is a rift in the relationship, it is difficult to go back to the past, regardless of family love or friendship.


    "Very good." Ruan Tang felt that the gentleness at the moment was a little different, very weird, but he didn''t want to explore, and said quietly: "Is there anything else?"


    Wen Run looked at Ruan Tang''s attitude toward him like a stranger, and the answer that was good, and he felt a pain immediately.


    How could Ruan Tang be good to marry the madman who coveted Alston who dug his glands and cut off his skin?


    Wen Run''s heart was cut like a knife, and even his voice was unconsciously hoarse: "I...I know you must have a bad life. You must not be willing to marry Duke Alston in your heart..."


    "I... I don''t know how to make you believe me or how to help you, but as long as you speak up, I will definitely try my best to help you divorce him and save you from him." Wen Run said incoherently.


    He has always known that Ruan Tang''s personality is stubborn and strong, and he has never been willing to show weakness in front of others, especially their envoys like Ruan Xi.


    Even if you have a bad life, you will definitely pretend to have a strong and powerful appearance...


    Wen Run used to disdain Ruan Tang''s death to face and suffer, but looking at Ruan Tang at this moment, he felt extremely distressed.


    It was his fault, it was all his fault. They were obviously close relatives, and he is now able to help Ruan Tang, but he did not take the initiative to help Ruan Tang. Instead, he watched Ruan Tang face despair and fell into the abyss step by step. Standing on Ruan Xi''s side, he fell into trouble with Ruan Tang.


    Ruan Tang did not expect that when he opened his mouth, he would say such inexplicable words to himself, and immediately said coldly: "I don''t mean to want a divorce. My husband and I have a very good life. He treats me very well. I don''t want to leave him at all..."


    "If you come to me for such inexplicable things and persuade me to divorce, then don''t waste time. I have nothing to say with you."


    He didn''t know why Wenrun and weird came to him, but he didn''t want to talk to him anymore.


    His first half of his life had been bleak enough, and he finally got better, Auston treated him very well, he didn''t need Wen Run''s so-called''help'' at all...


    Ruan Tang just turned around and left.


    Seeing that he was leaving, Wen Run immediately grabbed his hand and said anxiously: "Don''t resist me so much. You can tell me what difficulties you have in your heart. I won''t abandon you anymore. In fact, we are..."


    He knows that Ruan Tang looks cold, but he desires warmth the most. What he fears most is that he is alone and unaccompanied.


    It is precisely because of this that he has been trapped in the Emperor Star because of the drag of the crazy sister, the fool''s mother, and the vegetable brother.


    It''s a pity that he couldn''t see through this in his previous life, and has always misunderstood Ruan Tang''s hypocrisy... But in this life, Wen Run wants to tell Ruan Tang that he is not alone...


    He is actually his relative, he will be on his side.


    He just wanted to tell his life experience.


    "Chief Wen, why is the work of the First Research Institute so leisurely? You can still come out and chat with people during working hours?" At this moment, a strange ironic voice came from behind the two of them.


    The two heard the sound and looked to the side at the same time, but saw that Alston was pushing the wheelchair behind them at some point.


    He had nothing to do and decided to come over to pick up Ruan Tang, but he didn''t want to see this Wen Run who had been driven out for him a few days ago was pestering his omega...


    Wen Run heard Orston¡¯s voice and immediately stopped her unfinished words, and ceremoniously saluted Orston: "Hello, Honorable Lord Alston."


    As the youngest chief of the First Research Institute, he is a talent cultivated by the Empire.


    The top nobles of the Emperor Star also wanted to show him a little bit of face and courtesy when they met him.


    But Auston, a madman, is different. He doesn¡¯t have this concept at all in his mind. It¡¯s okay to have a high attitude. It feels as if he is in a wheelchair, but mentally standing in an unmatched one. The height, looking down at you contemptuously.


    Wen Run was very uncomfortable, but also realized that this time is no longer a good time to talk to Ruan Tang.


    He had to swallow all his unfinished words and wait for the next time to contact Ruan Tang.


    It was just that Auston saw Ruan Tang so tightly, Ruan Tang resisted him so much, the next time he could have the opportunity to say these words, Wen Run didn''t know when it was.


    Alston didn''t even look at Wen Run. Under the guard of the attendant, he pushed the wheelchair directly to Ruan Tang: "I''ll take you home."


    Ruan Tang was a little surprised, but still obediently responded, "Okay."


    Allston handed it out.


    Ruan Tang hesitated, and immediately grabbed Auston''s hand, pushed his wheelchair and got into the floating car of the Ducal Mansion with him.


    Wen Run looked at the backs of them away, and the appearance of such an arrogant Ruan Tang unexpectedly obediently and cautiously in front of Alston, and the more he felt that his little uncle must have a bad time by Alston.


    He secretly swears in his heart that he must, must find a way to rescue Ruan Tang from Alston''s clutches.


    On the way back, Alston suddenly said: "Wen Run is your friend?"


    Ruan Tang didn''t expect that he would ask this question. He was taken aback for a moment and didn''t know how to answer. Then he said, "...not to mention it."


    "What''s the name?" Alston''s face sank. He didn''t expect that Wen Run would treat Ruan Tang like that. Ruan Tang couldn''t answer with certainty. It was so ambiguous.


    Ruan Tang was stunned by his sudden change of face, and immediately said: "I used to be a friend, now... it won''t be anymore."


    Even if Wen Run is no longer his friend in his eyes, Ruan Tang can¡¯t deny that the relationship between Wen Run and him is really good, so that he can talk to each other in his heart, so good that Ruan Tang once thought they were. Will be a close friend of life.


    Even if things are wrong now, Ruan Tang doesn''t want to deny the beauty of their past.


    That represents Ruan Tang''s youth.


    "Since he is no longer a friend, why does he always come to see you?" Alston frowned, feeling a little irritable inexplicably, and asked angrily.


    Ruan Tang didn''t know where the "old" Auston came from, he could only see that he didn''t care about Auston because he was a lunatic.


    He could only talk softly like coaxing children: "...I don''t know, he is actually quite strange today."


    Ruan Tang really thinks that Wen Run''s behavior is very strange, but he is too lazy and doesn''t want to explore...


    "Since he and you are not friends, but always come to you, it is entanglement." Aston''s eyes deepened, recalling Wen Run''s entanglement with Ruan Tang just now, his heart immediately became murderous. With a casual questioning attitude towards Ruan Tang, he spit out scary words: "If this is the case, how about letting someone kill him?"


    Ruan Tang was immediately stunned on the spot, he became vigilant, and panicked: "What the hell did you let someone kill him?"


    He really didn''t know what''s wrong with Orston trying to kill someone casually and suddenly!Although Wen Run entangled him and always said something to him, it was annoying, but the crime was not dead.


    Moreover, he is also the chief of the First Research Institute, and is the key cultivation object of the Empire and the Callander family. Aston casually says like cutting vegetables to kill him if he wants to kill him, it will also cause a lot of trouble. Right.


    "Aren''t you annoying him?" Alston couldn''t understand Ruan Tang''s thoughts at all.


    Ruan Tang is getting acquainted with him, and he is more courageous towards him: "...Then I don¡¯t want him to die, I bother him, I don¡¯t see him, just alienate him, adults are really impatient and just treat others. Killing thoughts. In particular, Chief Wen is still a pillar-shaped talent useful to the Empire..."


    The levitating car just arrived at the door of the house, and Ruan Tang also wanted to take Auston to talk to him, so that he could correct the bloodthirsty problem.


    Alston gave a sudden sneer, dropped Ruan Tang and left.


    Ruan Tang: "..."


    Ruan Tang looked at his back with a dazed expression, completely unaware of what he had done wrong and where he caused the unusual alpha of this brain circuit.


    Ruan Tang didn''t see Auston until dinner, and had dinner.The valet Setter with a wound on his face that Ruan Tang hadn''t seen for a long time appeared in Ruan Tang''s room with milk.


    "Madam, your milk." Alston held the milk tray and bowed to him.


    Ruan Tang was quite surprised when he saw him: "Why are you? I haven''t seen you for a long time, and thought you have left the Duke''s Mansion?"


    He hadn''t seen this clumsy butler for a long time, and there were so many things he didn''t bother to ask.


    In the mansion, I didn''t hear of Auston''s wounding again, and thought that Seth had left the Duke''s mansion to find another way out.


    "Recently, there was something in my house, so I asked the housekeeper for a long vacation, but I couldn''t come to serve the wife." Alston replied in a deep voice.


    Ruan Tang said immediately: "The butler is kind to you."


    Although he has never been a male servant, Ruan Tang knows that noble residences are very well-regulated, and male servants generally do not ask for leave, especially for such long leave...


    "...It''s not bad." Alston subconsciously said, after thinking about it, and feeling that the male servant would not talk like that, he immediately asked for a supplement: "The butler has always taken care of me."


    Ruan Tang never paid attention to this. He just looked at the milk in the cup and asked: "Didn''t I order coffee? Why did I bring milk?"


    "Madam, it''s not easy to fall asleep drinking coffee at night, so I replaced you with milk to help you sleep better." Alston whispered.


    He himself suffers from insomnia all the year round, so he does not want Ruan Tang to drink coffee at night to cause insomnia...


    He has always been arbitrary and arbitrary, so he changed drinks to Ruan Tang directly, but he didn''t consider that no male servant would dare to do so.

 35 Chapter 34

    However, Ruan Tang was obviously distracted, but he did not care about the behavior of the young man servant.


    He took a sip of the milk and sighed.


    Alston clearly noticed that he was in a bad mood, so he glanced at him thoughtfully and asked, "Madam, are you in a bad mood?"


    "Nothing." Ruan Tang couldn''t tell a valet about the entanglement between him and Alston, but shook his head slightly.


    He raised his head to look at the youth, and was about to make him retreat, but was surprised to find that the youth''s face had not faded at all, and a transparent liquid similar to tissue mucus was still dripping out.


    Ruan Tang immediately exclaimed, "What about your face?"


    According to the truth, the young man¡¯s face should have healed a long time ago. After such a long time has passed, how can it still look like a new injury?


    Aston¡¯s eyes sank, he still replied truthfully: "...Madam, my face was corroded by Zerg venom, and then I was not treated in time. Instead, I was given genetic drugs that aggravated the venom, unless It was to dig out the flesh and blood from half of my face, otherwise, my face would never heal..."


    This is a gift that his good father gave him to remember his life.


    Even if it can be cured, he would not want to cure it a long time ago. He has to keep it for his life.


    "How come?" Ruan Tang was taken aback.


    I never thought that there would be a way of using Zerg venom to corrode human faces first, and then using genetic drugs to make the wounds never heal. This cruel disfigurement is simply a criminal law.


    And in this mansion, Ruan Tang hardly thinks about treating a man servant so cruel and using such cruel torture methods.


    Thinking of this, and looking at the male servant in front of him, Ruan Tang unconsciously felt a little guilt, and said in a deep voice: "You take my medicine cabinet and I will give you a medicine, although it may not It will be useful, but I think your face should be more comfortable..."


    Alston is good to him, but it is true that he is perverted and cruel to others.


    He didn''t know how he should change Alston, as a partner, he just wanted to do his best to make up for the innocent people he hurt.


    After applying the medicine before, Auston pulled out the medicine box from Ruan Tang''s things and handed it to him. He was already familiar with it, and he was so kind.


    He handed the medical kit to Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang immediately let him sit down and carefully cleaned up the ulcers on his face with sterile cotton pads. With the experience of the last time, Ruan Tang''s movements were more gentle and small. Even though the wound on the young man¡¯s face was dripping, he was careful not to make the young man feel the pain...


    Alston was determined to look at Ruan Tang''s eyes that were so beautiful that he couldn''t look away. Even if he knew that medicine was of no use to him, he still sat down willingly and played with him. Let him play around.


    I don¡¯t know why Ruan Tang was watching with such careful eyes, he felt a kind of inexplicable peace and quietness in his heart...


    Those who don''t know why want time to stay still at this moment forever.


    "You can''t do this, even if you really have no choice, you still have to go to the hospital to see it..." Ruan Tang looked worriedly at the hideous scar on his face, his movements were so gentle to the extreme: "I know some comparisons. Good doctor, I''ll transfer you some money later, no matter whether it''s useful or not, you should go see a doctor."


    The young man in front of him is different from the butler and other male servants who are monitoring Alston, or from those who have offended Alston and want to use Alston.


    In Ruan Tang''s eyes, he was a silly big man who was clumsy and not scheming, but he was injured like this because of Allston''s distortion.


    Ruan Tang couldn''t bear it and couldn''t stand it anymore.


    Auston didn''t expect him to say that, and immediately gave him a surprised look.


    Ruan Tang met his innocent face and sighed immediately: "...No matter how good your relationship with the housekeeper is, and how much the housekeeper takes care of you, I think-you should leave the Duke''s Mansion and find another job. This is not for you. The salary here is high, but no amount of money can be spent."


    Ruan Tang has basically seen the male servants here.


    Except for the big stupid guy in front of him, everyone is full of purposeful spirits. Aston¡¯s mental condition is unstable. Ruan Tang really doesn¡¯t want to see the young man in front of him continue to eat people without spitting out bones. Stayed.


    Alston lowered his eyes slightly and said nothing.


    "I said this to you since I was really good for you. If you are in financial difficulties and are reluctant to pay for this salary, I can introduce you to another job and go to my friend. The salary may not be It is higher than it is now, but it will be more stable than it is now. Don''t worry about it..." Seeing that he didn''t speak, Ruan Tang thought he was reluctant to pay the Duke''s mansion, and immediately proposed a solution for the youth.


    He made this suggestion, both for the youth and for Allston.


    He really couldn''t continue to watch Aston hurt someone who was completely innocent. He felt uneasy when Aston treated him so well.


    Aston''s eyes sank when he heard this, and did not answer his words, but suddenly asked: "...Madam, are you so good to everyone, are you so caring?"


    He is very curious about this problem.


    Although Ruan Tang spoke frankly with him last time, his tone was very hard, making people feel like a cold person, but he still felt that this omega was a soft and kind little white lotus...


    Whether it is treating a madman like himself or a manservant who has a plain life, he can be kind and gentle to the extreme.


    As if destined, and he will not be on the same road after all.


    "Why ask?" Ruan Tang didn''t expect that he would ask, and he was taken aback.


    Allston looked at him deeply: "Because, I don''t think the lady is too kind to be a nobleman."


    Being in this circle as a nobleman, Alston is more aware of the stench in this circle. Compared with these people, Ruan Tang''s kindness and softness seem to be incompatible with the whole circle.


    "...I''m not as good as you think." Ruan Tang sighed silently: "I''m just doing my best for what I can do in front of my eyes."


    He never felt that he was a really compassionate and good saint, but he just couldn''t ignore the things that happened in front of him, as far as he could. This was his bottom line.


    But he is also an individual, and he will also be afraid, scrupulous, and afraid of death, and chooses to have no way of doing something righteous, and can only ignore it...


    At this moment, the reason why he tried so hard to help the youth in front of him was not because of his kindness and kindness.


    It was because he felt that the young man in front of him was hurt by his husband, and he wanted to make atonement for Auston and alleviate some sins...


    He is not as great as Seth thought. He is despicable and can''t afford the praise of the youth.


    "Madam is too humble." Alston raised her eyebrows slightly: "You are so honorable, but you can consider me such a humble person without asking for anything in return. What is it if you are not kind?"


    Ruan Tang smiled bitterly: "I am not helping you without asking you in return."


    He admits his despicability...


    "Oh? What does Madam want me to give you back? As long as you say, I will definitely fight for you."


    Ruan Tang looked at him deeply, but he said every word, "...I hope you don''t hate the Duke."


    He knew that Allston''s actions were too hateful, from servants to powerful, the entire Emperor Star hated him who wanted him to die, countless.


    But as a partner, Ruan Tang still hopes that he can help Alston to alleviate the hatred of others towards him, just a little bit...


    Scholars can be killed but not insulted.


    He really didn''t want to see Auston being killed by others because he insulted others too much.


    "Don''t hate the Duke?" Aston didn''t expect to hear such a sentence from Ruan Tang''s mouth, he was taken aback.


    Ruan Tang thought he was embarrassed, and immediately said: "...I know that this request may be a bit embarrassing to you, but it''s just as shameless as I am. I still hope you can give me a bit of shame and don''t hate him..."


    "What the madam said, the identity of the Lord Duke is so distinguished from me. Don''t say that he has never done anything to me, but what he really did to me, how can I hate him? "Alston said calmly.


    Ruan Tang looked at him deeply, but couldn''t believe that the face of the young man in front of him was first corroded by Zerg venom and then aggravated by genetic medicine. It would have nothing to do with Auston, let alone believe that such a thing would happen to the young man. Ston was not complaining at all.


    It''s just that the young man didn''t want to say it, and he bit the wind, but Ruan Tang couldn''t force him to ask.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Allston immediately sank his eyes, and took the initiative to break the silence: "The reason why the lady asked me is because you think the duke is surly and cruel, and the twisted temperament should be resentful?"


    He wanted to know this.


    Ruan Tang reacted greatly every time he wanted to act on or kill someone.


    In the eyes of a kind-hearted man with a bottom line, he should be very annoying for people who are so uncertain and want to kill at every turn?


    Ruan Tang looked at him in surprise. He didn''t expect that he would dare to ask this kind of question: "You are so brave. Should you ask this kind of question?"


    If it weren''t for long periods of time off work, it would be a miracle for Ruan Tang to see that this young man didn''t cover his mouth.


    "I''m just asking casually." Allston laughed, his eyes curled, and his bright smile made him look particularly harmless and innocent: "I believe that the lady is so kind, and I will not be blamed. Dare to say so in front of Madam."


    "I... don''t think so." Ruan Tang closed his eyes and recalled the relationship between him and Alston: "The Duke is certainly cruel to you-to others, but to me, it is true. is very good."


    Although Alston was cruel and fierce to other people, he was really good to him, and Ruan Tang couldn''t help but touch him.


    In the face of this young man who may be injured by Allston and cause permanent disability, he has to admit his own despicability... He is greedy for Allston¡¯s kindness to him, even if he knows that everyone in the Emperor Star is afraid of others. I don''t want him to have an accident, I don''t want to lose him.


    As if he didn''t expect to get such an answer from his mouth, Allston immediately looked at him deeply and did not speak for a long time.


    ...


    After the young valet left, Ruan Tang lay on the bed tossing and unable to fall asleep, thinking that after Auston returned home, he never asked him to talk to him again, not only did not suck him, even the bedtime story did not ask him I went up and talked about it, but my heart is not special.


    After thinking about it, he finally jumped out of bed, picked up a bought paper copy of "The Grimm''s Fairy Tales", and knocked on Alston''s door again late at night.


    Aston knew it was him, immediately put on a mask, adjusted his hair color slightly with the instrument, and removed the voice changer he wore when disguising himself as a male servant before clearing his throat. , Said to Ruan Tang: "Come in."


    "My lord..." Ruan Tang nodded to him.


    Alston glanced at him, and said unhappyly: "What are you doing here?"


    "It''s getting late, of course I came here to tell the adults a bedtime story..." Ruan Tang walked over gently, and raised the book he bought specifically for Alston.


    Allston raised his eyebrows, wondering if.


    Ruan Tang walked up to him, put the book on the bedside table, and looked at Alston quietly, saying that he was telling a story without turning the book a page.


    Allston looked at him immediately with dissatisfaction, with an arrogant tone: "Isn''t it about telling a story? Why not?"


    He hasn''t forgiven this omega yet.


    "I have something to say to the adults."


    Allston looked very impatient: "What are you talking about?"


    "Actually, today I prevent adults from killing Wenrun, not because I care about him and don''t want adults to kill him." Ruan Tang said, "It''s because I''m afraid that adults will cause unnecessary trouble to myself because they killed him. Behind him are the support of the Callander family and the key cultivation of the researcher..."


    After thinking about it, he always felt that Allston suddenly lost his temper because of this, and he felt that he had to make it clear to Allston.


    Allston waved his hand immediately: "You don''t care about him, you don''t care about him, why are you telling me?"


    He has no superfluous expressions, and his voice is very arrogant, but Ruan Tang inexplicably feels that he is in a good mood...


    "It''s nothing, I just wanted to say it, so I just said it." Ruan Tang looked at him and felt that he must have guessed it correctly, but he was so stupid that he refused to admit it. Come back.


    Alston was clearly in a good mood, but he still urged awkwardly: "Just because of this boring thing, I was delaying my time to listen to the story? Didn''t you come to tell the story? Tell it soon, I''m still waiting to hear it. Yeah!"


    There was no gunpowder between the two, and the war unilaterally provoked by Auston ended the war.


    Ruan Tang looked at the appearance of alpha in front of him, his mouth curled slightly, and he felt more like the princess who told the tyrant every night in "One Thousand and One Nights".


    And he also had inexplicable confidence that he would definitely change Alston like the princess in the story transformed the king.


    In the middle of the night, Auston once again woke up his staff, Vincent, unreasonably.Vincent yawned and his whole body was languishing to the extreme: "...sir, did something happen again?"


    "Vincent, the method you said last time doesn''t work. I don''t think he likes those expensive luxury items. I have seen him wear them several times... Your statement is unreliable. Luxury goods, what other things would I like, I would be more happy to see them?" The Auston people are very energetic and their eyes are very bright.


    Vincent, who was forced to change from Auston''s career aide to a love aide, was so sleepy that he could get up and cursed 10,000 words in his heart.


    He maintained his calmness and gentleness on the surface, and hung up a professional smirk: "I don''t like luxury goods. It seems that the lady is a different omega."


    "Yes, that''s right, he is different from others, all different..." Alston was very impressed, thinking Vincent made a lot of sense.


    Isn''t his omega different from those coquettish bitches outside?


    It''s normal not to like those vulgar things they like.


    "... Since Madam doesn''t like luxury goods, I heard that he is a very kind person. I believe he will like small animals very much. Normal omegas who do not like luxury goods will definitely be unable to walk with small animals. "Vincent gritted his teeth and carried his love and dedication to the end.


    Alston was not satisfied with his last wrong decision, and immediately asked: "Are you sure?"


    "Yes, very sure." Vincent was very sure.


    Alston was thoughtful immediately, and felt that it was time to take out his pets to amuse Ruan Tang, and I believe Ruan Tang would like them too.


    It''s a pity that Auston''s vision failed. After Ruan Tang finished breakfast the next morning, his personal communication rang.


    Ruan Tang was quite surprised that someone would call him, and inside it was the voice of a colleague who was pretty good in the past: "Ruan Tang, it¡¯s not good, you went to a hot search on StarNet, you and Ruan Xi... Is the heat floating right now? The entire StarNet is scolding you!"


    Ruan Tang was immediately stunned: "..."


    I don¡¯t know if I have nothing to do with such a profession and popularity at all. How can people who are still unemployed have something to do with hot search.


    Ruan Tang opened his personal terminal inexplicably, logged into the Interstellar Space Square, and found that he was really on the hot search, and he was currently hot.


    The title of the hot search is #Copy##osted the research results of Dr. Ruan Xi#, and two consecutively.


    The cause of the incident was that a researcher working in the research institute posted a message to Shudong in the anonymous area, claiming that he was working in the research institute, but his research results were stolen by his half-brother, and now because this brother is married specially I have a good alpha and a high authority. Everyone around me persuaded him to forbear. He has no complaints, and can only endure the reality that his brainchild is stolen...


    Not only that, but even more exaggerated is that this half-brother also conspired with his husband to design him at a banquet and framed him to seduce him. At that time, this high-ranking brother also acted on him and took his The reputation is bad.


    Now he has failed both in his career and reputation.

 36 Chapter 35:

    The owner of the whole post was crying about his bad luck. He revealed a lot of information in the post, such as his mother is a step-mother half-brother and his mother is the original spouse. The half-brother has not dealt with him since he was a child.


    There is also a half-brother who left his job after planting him and setting him up, but his brainchild has put on his half-brother''s name, and he can never get it back.


    Although he had typed the code, there were only so many research institutes in the First Research Institute. There were a pair of half-brothers, and one of them had left a few months ago. According to clues, someone quickly confirmed it. The identity of the host and the vicious half-brother in the post.


    It was Marshal Ruan Ming''s original match and current two sons-Ruan Xi and Ruan Tang.


    Ruan Tang''s low-key personality, coupled with the fact that his previous work did not require him to become an Internet celebrity, so in the minds of most ordinary netizens, Ruan Tang is ignored.


    But Ruan Xi is different. As a fortune predator, he needs a lot of reputation and other people¡¯s admirers to maintain his aura, so he has been posting on major social networking sites from a long time ago. Life, work, and use the son of Marshal Ruan Ming, the First Research Institute and the aristocratic omega identity to create a high-profile o image.


    There are countless fans yearning for his life, kneeling and licking fans who love him.


    His fans even respect him as Dr. Ruan, a social celebrity with a certain reputation.


    After being picked out that the post might be their respected Dr. Ruan, a fan who followed Ruan Xi instantly exploded.


    People kept running under Ruan Xixingbo and asked about this matter: "Is Dr. Ruan true? You made that post. It¡¯s not counted that your half-brother stole your research results, and even framed you. Seduce his husband?"


    "I''m fascinating! Dr. Ruan has been so quiet for such a long time, and some people are bullying..."


    "I thought the First Research Institute was a holy place for scientific research staff, but I didn''t expect this to happen? It''s really declining and people''s hearts are not old."


    "Dr. Ruan, are you really robbed of the experiment? This is too dark, right? Your brother is simply a cancer in the industry."


    "Is it true? Dr. Ruan, is there such a thing?"


    "I thought the First Research Institute was the cleanest place, but it actually allowed such things to happen with power to suppress others.


    "It''s so disgusting. Is it moral decay or humanity decay... I have found out. Researcher Ruan''s brother named Ruan Tang resigned from the First Research Institute three months ago. The current husband is the famous lunatic Duke Oss. Now, those who are notorious in Emperor Star have quit their jobs and robbed others of their research results as their own names. After that, they are not convinced to let their husbands retaliate against them. What a disgust!"


    "This man named Ruan Tang is as vicious as his husband."


    ...


    Although many people were filled with righteous indignation, at first there was a wait-and-see attitude among sane people: "Let¡¯s calm down first, this matter has not been determined yet? Maybe it was made up by the postmaster, not Dr. Xi Ruan and his brother. Not necessarily. Don¡¯t rush to scold you. Let¡¯s find out the truth first."


    "+1, Ruan Tang has resigned, so what are you doing to grab research results?"


    "Yes, let''s not comment on things that are not clear..."


    But all of this is different after the Internet celebrity Ruan Xi posted a star blog.


    There is no other reason. It¡¯s just that Ruan Xi sent a sketch of the design drawing and other related parameter data of the sword body gun he designed, as well as a group photo of the notes related to the new mecha c902 plan. After typing the code in the confidential part, it is accompanied by The text says: "You will never imagine that sometimes the person who hurts you the most will be your dearest."


    It seems that I didn¡¯t say anything, just a blog post about my mood, but combined with various rumors and his pictures... it seems to be everything...


    This is the pit that Ruan Xi has already buried for Ruan Tang, and this is also the way he can think of the fastest way to ruin Ruan Tang and plunder his luck from him to repair his aura.


    I was thinking of waiting to use this trap to give Ruan Tang a fatal blow, but now he can''t wait.


    Now is the Interstellar Era. What people pay most attention to is the protection of intellectual property rights and various patents. The most intolerable thing is plagiarism and theft of experimental results.


    Because as the social class becomes more and more differentiated, relying on knowledge and ability to help oneself cross class is the only way out for the civilian class.


    If scientific research success and intellectual property rights can also be stolen, how can they see the slightest hope and possibility for their future?


    All the people in the entire Starcraft hated such things as plagiarism and theft of successful experiments, and were extremely concerned.


    Once such a thing is confirmed, in order to ensure the operation of the system and the authority of the imperial law, all those who have done such things will be nailed to the pillar of shame, and will not be able to set foot in the industry for life. Being a nobleman, with a high position and power, he is not immune...


    As soon as the incident happened, regardless of whether he knew Ruan Xi or not, it was the one who contributed to the incident and made the incident the number one in the hottest searches on Xingbo.


    People quickly picked it up from the information announcement of the First Research Institute. Although Ruan Tang has resigned, the two major projects of the "crocodile tooth sword body gun" c902 mecha improvement plan are all signed by Ruan Tang. The name of the two new weapons declared the research plan of these two new weapons, so the credit of the experimental results goes to Ruan Tang.


    And as Ruan Xi submitted his design manuscript with clear drawing time to the''Intellectual Property Arbitration Court'', he asked the court to arbitrate the research results of these two things.


    The incident was even hit the pinnacle, and it was blown up instantly.


    Many outrageous passers-by are now brushing up on related topics such as #Support Ruan Xi Dr. Wei Quan##Family can not steal research results###.


    Many insiders who claim to be friends of Ruan Xi have also started to break the news on the Internet. For example, Ruan Tang and Ruan Xi have not dealt with them since they were young. Since childhood, Ruan Tang liked to abuse Ruan Xi and slander Ruan Xi¡¯s mother because he was the original partner. Xiao San bullied Ruan Xi, and the researcher would often provoke troubles and target Ruan Xi again and again...and so on. A series of ruan Xi''s messengers to protect the flowers all said rotten old words.


    And he has an influence on the research results. Ruan Tang had already had a fight with Ruan Xi because of these two research results before leaving his job. At that time, Ruan Tang could not see who the two people stole the research results. , I only knew that Ruan Xi gave in in the end. At that time, they thought it was a misunderstanding between the two people, and their brains were similar.


    Now it seems that Ruan Tang relied on blood ties to pressure his family to make Ruan Xi back down.


    In the meantime, Ruan Xi also made people conceal the fact that he was slapped in the face after seduce Auston at the banquet. In order to restore their reputation, the Shen family and Ruan Ming had already combined pressure to destroy the video of that day. Except for the people present that day, no one knew what the truth was at that time, and what they heard was nothing more than false rumours.


    Ruan Xi was confident that he could wash it clean, but because Alston was too crazy, he didn''t dare to offend him to make a fuss about it.


    Therefore, he did not mention a word on his star blog, but he hired countless sailors to pretend to be friends and claim to have seen what happened that day. He saw that Ruan Tang and his husband, the notorious Duke of Alston, were How to bully the poor and helpless Ruan Xi.


    Once an insider came off and said that Ruan Xi really seduce Orston that day, he suffered the consequences. Someone stepped forward and said that the navy was slandering Ruan Xi.


    All kinds of news mixed with all the fans of Ruan Xi and the outrageous passer-by, Gu Zhi exploded, and frantically attacked Ruan Tang on the Internet.


    "Oh my god, it''s too vicious. How could Dr. Ruan Xi show up with such a big brother, it is terrible, how could there be such a vicious person in the world."


    "Dr. Ruan Xi is really miserable!"


    "This Ruan Tang is really vicious. He has forced the Doctor to desperately desperately. He actually destroys the Doctor''s reputation. The Doctor has been so quiet for such a long time. How can he bear it? He must be jealous?"


    "Dr. Ruan seduce that Ruan Tang''s husband, that ugly duke who only dared to wear a mask to go out, I just laughed. Dr. Ruan Xi was born with a good, beautiful and talented background, how could he be regarded as an ugly one. The crippled lunatic, Ruan Tang, is really generous. He has such a good background, and he even marries one person in order to climb up. It can be seen that his qualifications are not as good as that of Dr. Ruan Xi... "


    "The same brothers are so different from each other. Is it because of the same father and half mother? I heard that Ruan Tang''s mother was only a commoner, but Dr. Ruan Xi''s mother was a noble lady. It really is different..."


    "That Ruan Tang must look very ugly? Otherwise, how could he be regarded as an ugly monster? These two ugly monsters are really a match made in heaven. Don''t let them out to harm others!"


    Because it involves intellectual property rights and the aristocracy''s use of power to suppress people, things have become a big mess, and Xingbo was once paralyzed.


    Everyone was clamoring for Ruan Tang to respond to this matter.


    The trend of verbal abuse and solidarity with Ruan Xi has been wave after wave.


    Ruan Tang looked at the full screen and bombarded himself, and immediately sighed Ruan Xi''s good means.


    The dispute between him and Ruan Xi about the research results occurred half a year ago. At that time, Ruan Xi and Ruan Tang were in the same group, and they were both participants in the latest model of sword gun modification and c902 design modification.


    Ruan Tang made the proposal and improvement of the sword body gun and c902 first, but before handing in the drawings, Ruan Tang accidentally lost the drawings.


    On the day when the drawings were handed in, Ruan Tang was surprised to find that the drawings he redrawn later were almost the same as Ruan Xi. One could tell at a glance that one of them had borrowed from the other.


    Moreover, Ruan Xi¡¯s drawing was two days earlier than the one he drew later, but Ruan Tang¡¯s previous loss of the drawing was reported.


    Therefore, it is difficult for Wen Runhe Research Institute seniors to determine who they are plagiarizing. At that time, some people persuaded Ruan Tang to retreat, but at that time Ruan Tang had a clear conscience and was naturally unwilling to retreat to his brainchild.


    The two parties couldn''t help but to back down first.


    However, even if Ruan Xi gave in, Ruan Xi was well-known in the research institute, and everyone liked him. It was believed that Ruan Tang was bullying him. Ruan Tang''s work in the research institute was also unsatisfactory. People often pointed to him and thought he was Stole Ruan Xi''s research results and forced him to go to Sri Lanka.


    Although Ruan Tang had a clear conscience, he was uncomfortable in that environment. At that time, Ruan Ming was forced to marry. Therefore, after finishing his responsibility, Ruan Tang chose to resign without hesitation.


    Ruan Tang originally thought that Ruan Xi''s concession at the time was because of his own guilty conscience, but he didn''t want Ruan Xi to wait for him here. It really was a good calculation.


    However, now he is already not afraid of him, and will no longer give in.


    Ruan Tang didn¡¯t even tell anyone about the matter, so he dialed a newsletter directly: "Hello, lawyer Zhang? Hello, I¡¯m Ruan Tang... I have something here, I want to sue Ruan Xi and some people slandered and spread rumors, destroying the reputation of me and my husband."


    "What''s the situation on your side?"


    ...


    After talking with the lawyer in detail, Ruan Tang called Duchess Elena again: "Hello, is this Duchess Elena? This is Ruan Tang, and Ruan Xihe was in your house last time. Master Alston¡¯s surveillance video, do you still have it? I need to retrieve it now..."


    "...No, no, I deleted everything. Didn''t this matter have been dealt with at the time? What do you want that thing for now?" Mrs. Elena''s voice was very embarrassed, facing Ruan Ming and Shen''s family. Pressure, he actually didn''t want to give the video to Ruan Tang.


    When Ruan Tang heard his voice, he felt that he might not have deleted it, and immediately said: "Really? Can''t you help me find a way to find it? Lord Duke wanted it."


    "...I''ll go to the recycle bin again. Find someone to recover the data. Maybe there will be more data, but I can''t guarantee." Mrs. Elena was even more embarrassed, weighing each other under the pressure from both sides, and finally I feel that Alston is less offended and more terrifying.


    Ruan Tang knew that he might be able to get the video smoothly, and quickly said, "Okay, then I''ll trouble you, I''m waiting for your good news. Just send the video to my personal terminal then."


    This time, he would never give Ruan Xi a chance to step on his head and splash him with dirty water...


    The first one is cheap. Since Ruan Xi refuses to let him go, don''t blame him for being rude.


    After handling these series of things, Ruan Tang just logged into the personal star blog space where he had not posted a few pieces of content in total. Without any pictures, he directly posted a star blog out: Qing, for all the slander and slander about me and my husband today, I will use the weapon of law to resolve."


    It is telling Ruan Xi and everyone.


    Ruan Tang is not an internet celebrity, and he has never marketed himself. He is far less popular than Ruan Xi. He actually didn''t find anything when he released the star blog.


    Occasionally, a few Ruan Xinao fans who are paying close attention to him are sprayed directly: "Hehe, you who are clear are clear, and those who are clear are clear, what? Do people like you have the face to say that those who clear are clear? "


    "Dr. Xi Ruan has applied for arbitration. The design sketch has a clear time. If you are not convinced, please show your evidence..."


    "If you plagiarize, you are plagiarizing. The dog who steals the results of other people''s experiments!


    ...


    Ruan Tang didn''t care about these vicious and extreme words, just wanted to take up the weapon of law to defend himself.


    At this moment, Ruan Tang¡¯s former work unit, the First Research Institute, suddenly issued an official letter.


    The content of the official letter is concise and powerful, which directly declares that Researcher Ruan Tang did not steal the experimental results of others during his work in the hospital. After the unanimous identification by the senior management of the research institute, they all identified the sword body gun and c902 experimental results, which are all researched by Ruan Tang. The personal brainchild of the institute, although researcher Ruan Tang has resigned, the research institute respects the protection of intellectual property rights and consciously must speak up to protect researcher Ruan Tang and the research institute¡¯s personal reputation at this time.


    However, the experimental results of Researcher Ruan Tang published by Researcher Ruan Xi on the Internet were to steal his information. It was identified as false by the senior management of the research institute. It was an act of spreading rumors. After the''intellectual property court arbitration'', the research institute will make a research decision. Responsibility and punishment for researcher Ruan Xi¡¯s false rumors.


    The First Research Institute resolutely safeguards the intellectual property rights of every scientific researcher, and also asks the general public not to follow the trend with false rumors to help spread rumors.


    The announcement was also covered with the official seal of the president of the First Research Institute and the chief Wenrun.


    Ruan Tang was dumbfounded the moment he saw the official letter. When he left the First Research Institute, it was actually quite unpleasant. He never expected that the First Research Institute would issue an official letter for him at this time. Against Ruan Xi.


    Especially, it was covered with the official seal of one of Ruan Xi''s flower-protecting messengers.


    However, it seemed that Ruan Tang was not the only one, Ruan Xi was all bad, and the direct communication was to call Wen Run, and said anxiously: "Wen Run, what''s the matter with the official letter of the First Research Institute? This is. What do you mean, don¡¯t you believe me? How could you put such an official seal, it was Alston who forced you, right?"


    "Are you also succumbing to the power of that Blue Beard?" He consciously maintained that his relationship between the First Research Institute and Wen Run was very good.


    Therefore, when doing this, he never thought that the First Research Institute and Wen Run would drag him back at this time and stand up and speak in support of Ruan Tang at this time.


    Ruan Xi thought that because of his relationship with Wen Run, Wen Run would never have done such a thing if it hadn''t been forced by Auston...


    "Don''t you know what''s going on? Researcher Ruan." Wen Run felt extremely sick when he heard this voice, and asked in a cold voice.


    In the previous life, he was blinded by his own paranoia, and never paid attention to the truth of the dispute between Ruan Tang and Ruan Xi. Ruan Xi was misled by Ruan Xi that Ruan Tang really stole it and copied his design drawings.


    Until he accidentally found Ruan Tang¡¯s missing drawings in the research institute, the drawings of the first research institute were specially made. For military secrets, they could not be taken out of the research institute until the finished weapon was released. There will be a sirens sounded out, and it clearly records the completion time of the blueprints.


    He realized that he and everyone had misunderstood Ruan Tang.


    But it''s too late...


    Thinking back to the scene where Ruan Tang was stigmatized by Ruan Xi in the previous life, his reputation was stigmatized, and everyone shouted and beaten, Wen Run felt sorry for the first time and was heartbroken.


    Do it again, he will never give Ruan Xi another chance to hurt Ruan Tang...


    Therefore, the first thing he did when he came back was to find the drawing and repair the monitoring data that was inexplicably damaged when Ruan Tang''s drawing disappeared for several nights.


    The monitor told him that the person who stole Ruan Tang''s drawing and hiding it in that place was Ruan Xi.


    Wen Run got all the evidence before it was too late to make it public. He didn''t expect Ruan Xi to repeat the trick so quickly in this life, even much earlier than the previous life.


    Wen Run took the evidence to find the dean and many senior leaders of the research institute and went to the present.


    In this life, he must return this justice to Ruan Tang...


    Ruan Xi immediately panicked after hearing this, feeling that something went wrong, her face was pale, and she was surprised: "...you, what do you mean?"


    "What do I mean, don''t you know?" Wen Run paused and said indifferently: "Which of you and Ruan Tang is the real plagiarist? Who is the real wicked person to sue first? Don''t you know? "


    Ruan Xi didn''t know what went wrong, and even her voice trembled: "Wenrun--"


    "This time, I will let everyone see clearly who the despicable plagiarism is and who should be nailed to the stigma pole and spurned by others. Enjoy it, Ruan Xi." Wen Run ignored Ruan at all. Xi''s struggle, he could not forgive Ruan Xi, just as he could not forgive himself.


    When the voice fell, he no longer gave Ruan Xi a chance to intercede, he just hung up the communication and dragged Ruan Xi into the blacklist...


    As soon as the official letter from the First Research Institute came out, many of the people who had been passionately scolding Ruan Tang as a plagiarist calmed down and took a wait-and-see attitude towards this incident.


    Although there are a lot of online rumors, the First Research Institute still has a certain degree of credibility in people''s hearts...


    Seeing that the First Research Institute was so conclusive, they concluded that Ruan Tang did not steal Ruan Xi''s research results, but Ruan Xi was spreading rumors, and they were not sure.


    Even if there are still some Internet screamers clamoring: "The Duchess of Auston covered the sky with one hand and used her power to overwhelm others, even a place like the First Research Institute has given in.


    However, the verbal abuse of Ruan Tang is much smaller than before. Everyone is clamoring for the First Research Institute to give a clear evidence and quickly conduct intellectual property protection arbitration.

 37 Chapter 36

    Ruan Xi was hung up, her pupils shrunk slightly, and she watched in disbelief the gradual cessation of all speeches directed at Ruan Tang on Interstellar. His face showed unconcealed fear and astonishment.


    He clearly remembered that in the original plot, the identity of Wen Run, the chief of the First Research Institute, was actually the illegitimate son of Ruan Tang¡¯s sister Ruan Yue and also Ruan Tang¡¯s nephew.


    Although Wen Run felt resentment towards her biological mother who had abandoned her, she had a lot of contact with Ruan Tang and had a very good impression of this little uncle during the trial, and she got along very well with him.


    Although he did not recognize Ruan Tang, he kept guarding and helping Ruan Tang in secret.


    It is precisely because of the existence of this empire that focuses on cultivating a genius nephew, Ruan Tang''s path in the First Research Institute will be exceptionally smooth. Every time someone designs him, frames him, and has not done anything to him, he will be known in advance by Wenrun. Blocking it back, Ruan Tang didn''t even know the existence of this incident.


    He was one of Ruan Tang''s very important golden fingers in the early stage of the book. After the secret of the ending life experience was revealed, he also reconciled with his sober mother under Ruan Tang''s persuasion, regained maternal love, and got a happy ending.


    Ruan Xi knew this when he was reading a book, so as soon as he walked through it, in order to cut off Ruan Tang¡¯s first golden finger, the first thing he did was to be gentle because of the deep love for blood and maternal love. Before the thirst for Ruan Tang develops a subtle feeling of dependence on Ruan Tang, every time in the book, I use the system props and the little knot in Wenrun¡¯s heart for the biological mother, not only did not have the slightest affection for Ruan Tang, even through the props of Ruan Xi The increased bitter resentment towards the biological mother transferred to Ruan Tang.


    Let him mistakenly think that Ruan Tang and Ruan Yue he imagined are the same person, and he appeared just right at this time, perfectly showing the image of the most ideal mother in Wen Runxiyi, the perfect omega, when he was shaking the gods. , Using props to snatch all the inexplicable favors that existed in him towards Ruan Tang due to blood ties.


    So far, he became Wen Run''s best friend, and Ruan Tang''s first golden finger became his.


    All of this was originally well and developed in accordance with Ruan Xi''s vision, but now I don¡¯t know what happened, and Wen Run suddenly changed somehow...


    "What the hell is going on? What''s going on?" Ruan Xi''s face was pale, and he muttered to herself inexplicably: "The halo cracks, this must be caused by the cracks..."


    He was so angry that he was shaking.


    And because of the announcement of the First Research Institute, there has been a voice of doubt under his Star Expo: "What the hell is going on, Ruan Xi, don''t you explain? The First Research Institute made the announcement with such words, no You can have a rhythm with such an ambiguous Star Expo. If you are really wronged, you should also show the evidence and make the matter clear. Both Ruan Tang and the research institute responded positively, don''t you respond?"


    "That''s right, I believe in Chief Wen''s character. He stamped the announcement, saying that Ruan Xi slandered emmmmm..."


    "Come out and talk, what do you mean by putting a few half-shielded drawings?"


    "Although, I believe Chief Wen can''t go wrong."


    As the youngest chief of the Empire¡¯s highly-anticipated No. 1 Research Institute, Wen Run is more famous than Ruan Xi. With his official seal and signature announcement, it is more ambiguous than Ruan Xi¡¯s Weibo and the hidden tree. The hole is much more convincing.


    Ruan Xi looked at the screen full of questions about his voice, and fought a cold war, almost madly angry: "I won''t let you succeed, I won''t admit defeat, I won''t..."


    His reputation on the interstellar social network has been his business for many years, and Ruan Xi pointed to a turnaround on the social network, crushing Ruan Tang and then taking a halo from him, thus repairing the gap in his golden fingers.


    At this moment, if he is defeated and ruined, he will be the one who everyone calls and beats...


    At that time, not only will the crack in his halo cannot be repaired, but the crack will be bigger. Once his golden finger is completely broken, the system will leave. Thinking about the props he used for so many years with lifespan as a trader, Ruan Xi is not thinking I knew I would die.


    Therefore, he cannot lose, absolutely not.


    "You can''t win against me, you can''t win against me..." Ruan Xi''s entire face was red because of the surging blood: "Ruan Tang, even if you regain Wenrun''s golden finger, what if you are related by blood and blood. Relationship, you and him can''t beat me in this matter!"


    Ruan Xi looked at the screen full of questions and verbal abuse of herself and couldn¡¯t care more. With a hot mind, she opened her personal terminal and posted a star blog: "Chief Wen, Ruan Tang, and your nephew, together to bully me. What is the ability to be a person? I really didn¡¯t expect that you are actually the son of my sister Ruan Yue, so you should call me uncle...Even if Ruan Tang is your uncle who is close to you, our friendship for so many years , You don''t want to be partial, right?"


    "Helping him seize my brainchild, using power to overwhelm others. On the other hand, I am slandering and slandering. What is the skill? Now the entire First Research Institute is yours, right? Chief Wen."


    He directly disclosed the life experience Wen Run had been hiding from the public.


    This was the only way he could think of after a moment of inspiration. Ruan Tang''s drawings had already been hidden by him. No one has discovered it yet. No one has evidence that Ruan Tang did not plagiarize him...


    What about the announcement made by the First Research Institute? What about Wenrun''s help?


    Ruan Tang and Wen Run have a blood relationship. With this alone, Wen Run and the announcement made by the First Research Institute cannot say that the arbitration judgment between him and Ruan Tang is fair and neutral.


    Regarding the announcement that has lost its credibility, he can naturally refer to the deer as a horse, turning black and white.


    Ruan Xiyan was utterly convincing, as if he was forced to the extreme. When he uttered such a shocking material, everyone was stunned.


    The entire Interstellar Weibo was completely blown up like a firecracker because of this incident.


    "No? Isn''t Chief Wen an orphan? How could it be Ruan Tang''s nephew? Is Ruan Tang''s sister Ruan Yue? I have the impression that the first beauty in the empire back then, the second marriage and the first marriage are bigger than the first marriage. !"


    "I checked, Chief Wen lost his parents ominously... The planet he was born on seems to be the planet Ruan Yue lived in that year. Is he really Ruan Yue''s son? Ruan Xi is also Ruan''s family. He should not be false. Yeah, my goodness, what kind of inside story is this giant gossip..."


    "Is Chief Wen actually the grandson of the Ruan family?"


    "So, is this really a targeted, complete shady of all kinds of high-level officials? If Wen Run is Ruan Tang''s nephew, the announcement issued by the First Research Institute will have no credibility? If you can''t provide evidence, you can say that Ruan Xi is slandering. If Ruan Tang didn''t steal the research results, wouldn''t all the words be spoken by the niece?"


    "Ruan Xi is also Wen Run''s uncle, and what he said is 80% true...Tsk tsk, look at the announcement of the First Research Institute without any evidence? Ruan Tang is indeed a gentle uncle!"


    "My husband and my nephew are so domineering, Ruan Tang''s life is really awesome, but I feel sorry for Ruan Xi..."


    "Plaagiarism can wash away the white, and it can also counter slander the victim to seduce his husband to slander, but it is really crushing to death by the authority. A powerful nephew and a husband are awesome, black can be said to be white."


    ...


    Wen Run saw the Weibo sent by Ruan Xi, and his face immediately sank. She never thought that she had painstakingly concealed it. Ruan Xi, who thought she had no one to know about her life, had known it a long time ago, and she also announced the secret to the public.


    In retrospect, Ruan Xi had talked about her mother-related topics countless times in the past and deliberately led her to deepen resentment towards her biological mother.


    Wenrun suddenly vomited with nausea.


    It is even more regretful and hated that I am confused about others.


    When Ruan Tang saw the Xingbo sent by Ruan Xi, he was also stunned. Ruan Tang had already noticed the abnormality of Wen Run''s recent weird and helpful behavior, but he didn''t want to manage or care about it.


    He has a distinct personality, whether he is a friend or a lover, as long as he betrayed him, he will never go back to the past, and he will never regard them as friends and lovers anymore.


    And the most concrete manifestation of not treating them as friends and lovers is that he will no longer pay attention to them.


    Even if they had abnormal behaviors, he didn''t want to, too lazy to take care of them.


    This is true for Wen Run, so even if Wen Run wanted to talk to him before and then helped him at a critical moment, Ruan Tang didn¡¯t care much. He didn¡¯t think about exploring the reasons, but never wanted to help him and Ruan Xi at Wen Run. After the match, there will be such a shocking news from Ruan Xi.


    Ruan Tang¡¯s eldest sister, Ruan Yue, is more than twenty years older than Ruan Tang and nearly thirty years old. From the memory of Ruan Tang, the first beauty of the former empire and the most beloved daughter of the Ruan family is already a lunatic.


    Ruan Tang only heard from the elderly who took care of him about the beauty of the Miss Ruan family back then, and was sought after by thousands of people.


    Pieced together from various rumors, Ruan Tang only vaguely knew that his eldest sister had countless pursuers, but only loved the poor painter who was with his childhood sweetheart. At that time Ruan Ming was in the upper stage, and he naturally looked down on such a son-in-law. So she broke Ruan Yue''s love abruptly and forced her to marry her boss''s son.


    A few years after Ruan Yue¡¯s marriage, her first husband¡¯s family had an accident. Ruan Ming, who has a keen political sense, did not hesitate to force her to abort and divorce.


    Ruan Yue was hit hard for a long time and didn''t come out. It was only when she met her first love again that she slowly recovered.


    But at this time, Ruan Ming had a new goal of climbing. A family son who could help him fell in love with Ruan Yue, and Ruan Ming wanted to marry Ruan Yue again.


    Ruan Yue refused to follow her death and eloped unsuccessfully. Ruan Ming had already had many lovers and other children at the time. He wanted to threaten Ruan Yue as the heir of Tang Yun''s mother and Ruan Yue''s brother Ruan Yang.


    Ruan Yue had to compromise and break up with her first love again for the sake of her mother and brother, and married again at the order of her father.


    But not long after her marriage, her second-married husband died on the battlefield. Her mother and brother had accidents one after another, and the child died, and bad luck followed... She went crazy soon.


    She is really a beauty with ill-fated and fateful beauty.


    Is Wen Run actually the son of his older sister Ruan Yue?


    Ruan Tang tried to recall in his mind the similarities between Wen Run''s appearance and his own years of age, the unkempt big sister, and Wen Run''s weirdness in getting along with him from before to now, and fell into deep thought.


    Several tags about ### background# have all been hung at the top of the hot search, all of which are constantly being topped.


    Some people even picked up the time of Wen Run''s birth and compared it with the time of Ruan Yue''s second marriage that year. Xingbo concluded the case and identified Ruan Yue that year as a misbehaving woman.


    Seeing countless ignorant people on the Internet followed the trend and humiliated his mother, his gentle expression instantly became hard to see the extreme, and he almost wanted to kill Ruan Xi.


    He has always loved and hated his mother''s mentality. He complained about her in his heart, but he has been guarding her secrets, never confessing half of it, and not letting anyone humiliate her because of his own life experience.


    But now, what Ruan Xi has done has completely touched his bottom line...


    Ruan Xi knew nothing about this. Seeing that the public opinion on the Internet was about to come back, everyone was condemning Ruan Tang''s Wen Run and vilifying Ruan Tang''s mad sister, Ruan Xi was very happy.


    After calming down a bit, he suddenly recalled the Ruan Tang drawing he had hidden in the research institute, and immediately called the system in his mind: "System, system, I want to buy another small prop to help me destroy that drawing."


    Although the blueprint should still be well hidden in the same place now, he must not leave him with trouble...


    "Sorry host, you have insufficient points left to buy the item! Please save enough points before buying the item!" The system''s ruthless mechanized prompt sounded immediately in his mind.


    Ruan Xi frowned immediately upon hearing this, and looked at his remaining system points in his own consciousness, and found that it was really not enough to buy the small item that destroys the blueprints, and he was inexplicably chilled.


    At this moment, looking at the full screen full of verbal abuse towards Ruan Yue, Wen Run directly coded the drawings that Ruan Tang was completed a day earlier than Ruan Xi, and the paragraph that was restored by himself recorded Ruan Xi stealing Ruan Tang. The surveillance video of the entire drawing process was posted on my personal star blog...


    And I contacted the research institute in the first time, pushed the whole network, and once again exploded the entire interstellar network.


    Except for videos and drawings, Wenrun''s Xingbo did not post a single word, but it was more effective than anything to speak concisely and effectively.


    This incident is at the center of public opinion, and it involves various social darkness, grievances from the wealthy, and a lot of people who follow it. After coming out, all Ruan Xi''s fans just shut up.


    Many fans of the Wenrun and First Research Institute, as well as passers-by who had been upset by Ruan Xi for a long time, stepped off and attacked Ruan Xi one after another: "Slap on the face! This is! The judgment of the First Research Institute is that there is monitoring. As evidence with the drawings, is this Ruan Xi lame? I was beaten in the face on my own! This is the first time I heard that a doctor can steal someone¡¯s drawings first, hide them, and then make a copy of the same He went to the connotation of the forum and posted a positive post on Weibo to portray himself as a victim. Why didn''t he act in such an elite role? No, why did he get into the First Research Institute!"


    "Why is it so disgusting, Ruan Xi, the plot is ups and downs, I thought I was watching a TV series! How come I came up with a faint move."


    "The person who steals other people¡¯s drawings is embarrassed to be so fanatical. He wants to turn his back on the guest, and the Emperor Star¡¯s stage is not enough for him to play! Who is against whom? This is, I have never seen a thief say that he was targeted by the victim and what happened. It''s noisy, but it''s going to explode. It''s shameless!"


    "I suddenly sympathized with that researcher Ruan Tang, who had left the job. I have encountered something strange. What is wrong with my husband and nephew? It is a reason to be hacked."


    In the face of such strong evidence, no one spoke for Ruan Xi anymore. Everyone sympathized with Ruan Tang''s insane. It was almost as if people were sitting at home and the pot came from the sky.


    Others said: "I thought Ruan Xi was fine at Xingbo desperately trying to attract fans. What''s wrong is that he is walking on the path of Internet celebrities. He doesn''t look like a rigorous scientific researcher at all. It''s just that he fans before. Too much, I dare not say, now I can finally say...what kind of drama is this mental illness, want to make a debut, he!"


    Looking at the verbal abuse on the entire screen, Ruan Xi felt his aura drop again, and his expression was hard to see the extreme in an instant, and he vomited a mouthful of blood.


    The success of the Crocodile Tooth Sword Artillery and the c902 project was originally the highlight moment of Ruan Tang¡¯s career line in the original book. With such an important plot, Ruan Xi naturally cannot allow Ruan Tang, who was suppressed to the extreme, to make a comeback. The moment of greatness appeared.


    Therefore, before Ruan Tang''s drawing was completed and before it was handed in, Ruan Xi stole the drawing at the right opportunity and copied a copy of the same, taking precautions before it happened, and made up his mind to oppose Ruan Tang''s plagiarism in the future.


    The First Research Institute is the pinnacle of the empire¡¯s scientific research technology. The blueprints inside are called blueprints, which look like the blueprints of the Earth era, but in fact they are an interstellar recording device that cannot be destroyed. It is destroyed or taken out of the research institute. , All will cause the research institute to protect the security of scientific research secrets. Even if the wrong drawing is broken, it must be returned to the research institute responsible for the management of the drawing to zero and cannot be handled privately.


    Ruan Xi can neither destroy it nor take it out of the research institute. Although he is called a researcher, he is actually not good at this aspect. It is only by the blessing of the system that he has the current achievements and successfully entered the research institute. Yes, he himself could not crack the data and destroy the content of the drawings like Wenrun.


    And if you want to use the system to destroy, you have to use your own points, which is too costly...


    After thinking about it, Ruan Xi found a secret place in the research institute and hid Ruan Tang''s drawings. He planned to wait until he had enough points to deal with it.


    But afterwards, Ruan Xi had too many things, and the drawings have never been noticed...He didn''t take this matter to heart...


    Unexpectedly, this drawing could be found by Wen Run, and even the monitoring he had destroyed by himself at the time was called Wen Run''s recovery.


    Ruan Xi''s fans are still clamoring unwillingly: "The court arbitration hasn''t come out yet? Who can prove that these evidences are true and not forged?"


    Wen Run submitted the original drawings he found to the Intellectual Property Arbitration Court for Ruan Tang at the first time. At this time, the arbitration results of the Intellectual Property Court came out. The Intellectual Property Court determined that Ruan Tang¡¯s design drawings were earlier and The logic is clear, and the drawing process is reasonable as the original...


    However, Ruan Xi''s manuscript was completed the day after, and the logic was chaotic. One stroke was judged to be plagiarism.


    All of Ruan Xi''s fans were speechless, even daring not to say a word.


    Many people who have scolded Ruan Tang before following the trend, those who support Ruan Xi are ashamed to delete their messages.


    However, the navy that Ruan Xi paid to hire is still jumping: ¡°Even if Ruan Tang did not plagiarize and steal the results of Ruan Xi¡¯s experiment, it is an indisputable fact that he asked his husband to frame Ruan Xi and slander Ruan Xi.¡±


    "Maybe, Ruan Xi was dizzy because of the slander, so he came up with such a daze to make Ruan Tang feel slandered?"


    "That is to say, it is disgusting that an alpha does something to the omega and slanders the omega to seduce him."


    Various attempts to help Ruan Xixi return.


    At this moment, Mrs. Elena transmitted the surveillance video Ruan Tang requested that day to Ruan Tang, and Ruan Tang did not hesitate to upload the video to his Xingbo Space.


    Ruan Xi''s eyes were full of spring water, and there was the phrase''admiration'' in his mouth that was dazzling, and the discerning person knew what was going on.


    This is not called seduce, people don¡¯t know what seduce is.


    He slapped his face again, making the navy speechless.


    This kind of rare drama of continuous face slaps makes people look at it to the extreme.


    "I want to be hammered, it''s awesome. The plot is really comfortable to watch."


    "I''m speechless. Is this Ruan Xi mentally ill? First steal the scientific research results from others, fight against plagiarism, and seduce her husband. Whatever you think, is there a mental illness? I really sympathize with Ruan Tang. Such a younger brother is still being held on to death. What kind of shit has been stepped on..."


    "Is this kind of neurotic trouble sent to the psychiatric hospital? It still makes people live in peace, he still has a hole in his face..."


    Because of Ruan Xi''s drama and many things, people''s sympathy and favor for Ruan Tang directly reached the peak.


    He has been entangled by Ruan Xi since he was a child, and his grades have been excellent since he was a child, and his academic performance was much better than that of Ruan Xi, whether he was in college or a postgraduate doctorate.


    Everyone liked him.


    An article he had put on Xingbo to refute the fallacies of his peers was reposted by tens of millions.


    "Suddenly I became a fan of Ruan Tang, and accidentally picked up a photo of his passport from a long time ago. He looks good, low-key, and talented! This is what a real noble Kochi omega should have, unlike the Ruan Xi play. The show-off character of Jing Ai is too serious, and at first glance it is not a normal person..."


    "Ruan Tang is really too soft and kind, and he can stand Ruan Xi for so long, so I would have smoked him early instead."


    "The powder is on the powder. It is the perfect omega in my ideals. Except that the husband who married is not perfect, and it is a bit unlucky to be entangled by this lunatic Ruan Xi, it is perfect without any shortcomings... However, afterwards, In addition to the disability of Ruan Tang¡¯s husband, Blue Beard is also very handsome. Ruan Xi seduce him with his hands and threw it straight away, hahaha~"


    Ruan Tang was red inexplicably, and instantly attracted countless fans.


    And even the news of Ruan Xi being sent to the hospital made the news, no one sympathized with him, and there were others who yelled at him because he deserved it...


    The likes and dislikes of people who have never met on the Internet are such a simple thing. They come and go fast, change and waver.

 38 Chapter 37

    Ruan Tang didn¡¯t care about this reversal of public opinion and the likes and dislikes of netizens, but after he entered Ruan Xi¡¯s personal space and turned around, he saw that the personal space that the other party carefully maintained was smashed by angry netizens. Eggs and garbage, he immediately closed his personal terminal with satisfaction.


    Ruan Xi, who has always been good at creating and guiding public opinion to suppress others, stands on the moral high ground and is sympathized by countless people...


    This time, it should also be the retribution of the causal cycle, and I can taste the taste of the attack by the public opinion.


    As long as he thought of this, Ruan Tang felt that his whole mood became clear and bright.


    "My lord, thank you." Ruan Tang finished his breakfast in a very good mood. Seeing that he was sitting next to him and had already finished his breakfast, he looked bored at Auston, his mood suddenly became cloudless. .


    Allston was inexplicable: "Thank me?"


    Although he is a madman, he doesn''t understand the logic of the omega''s thinking anymore. He has a dazed look and completely does not know that he hasn''t given Ruan Tang a gift. What exactly does Ruan Tang thank him for...


    Vincent said that omega is the most incomprehensible creature in the world, and this is true.


    "It''s nothing, I just want to thank you, because I found that my luck has been very good since I met you." Ruan Tang looked at him, even his eyes were smiling, and he looked too sweet.


    He was serious about what he said, and he really thought so, although it sounded inexplicable.


    But Ruan Tang really feels that his luck got better after getting to know Alston...He fought Ruan Xi before, and he never won for whatever reason. He tried his best to protect himself and prevent himself from losing. After losing so badly, he won''t be possessed by the lucky god like he is now.


    One after another, Ruan Xi suffered from the consequences.


    Ruan Tang had no logic, but wanted to give the credit to Allston.


    Allston looked inexplicable.


    Looking at Ruan Tang¡¯s curved eyes with a smile, he sighed in his heart what a new type of acting like a baby, this omega is too good at acting like a baby, right?


    He frowned, fixed his eyes on Ruan Tang for a while, then looked at him closely, and saw that the scalp of the people waiting next to him was numb. He couldn''t help but guess whether he wanted to do something to Ruan Tang or was thinking again. What a cruel and terrible idea.


    Ruan Tang was not scared at all and looked back at him directly.


    Aston''s eyes sank slightly, and suddenly he stretched out his hand and suddenly grabbed Ruan Tang''s hand, pulling him to his side like a drag, pushing his wheelchair and leaving without a word.


    Ruan Tang looked dumbfounded: "My lord, what are you going to do?"


    Allston ignored him at all.


    Allston''s wheelchair is specially made. Although it is a wheelchair, it is connected to his personal terminal. As long as Allston wants to move faster than ordinary people can walk.


    Ruan Tang didn''t know what he wanted to do, so he staggered and stabilized his figure and followed him staggering out.


    Auston¡¯s sudden behavior shocked all the servants in the palace who had witnessed all of this. There was speculation in their hearts, whether the Duke was sick again, or whether the previously beloved Duchess was afraid to commit a crime. Because of the Duke¡¯s taboo, it is very likely that he will no longer be in favor, and he will not even see the sun tomorrow, so scared and unconsciously, they all start to shake.


    The servants located in other parts of the mansion watched Aston drag Ruan Tang to the place where the wolves, tigers and leopards were kept, and he confirmed this speculation in his heart, thinking that Allston was going to pull Ruan Tang to feed the beasts. Up--


    They dodged in horror and couldn''t bear to witness, and mourned for Ruan Tang in their hearts.


    Aston¡¯s wheelchair is too fast, Ruan Tang ran all the way out of breath, only to barely maintain his body balance, so as not to be dragged by Aston, he felt that his center of gravity was unstable and was about to He fell and couldn''t get away from Auston''s hand, and immediately shouted: "My lord, slow down. If you continue at this speed, I will fall!"


    Aston heard Ruan Tang¡¯s yelling and felt that his breath was indeed uneven. He just broke away from the state of being immersed in his own world. He looked back at Ruan Tang and asked displeasedly: "Why are you so squeamish? Are you going to fall at this speed?"


    He obviously felt that his speed was not very fast.


    Ruan Tang was speechless and stagnated. He wanted to roll his eyes to him and tell him that he was a big living person or the weakest omega of the three sexes. How could he be able to move the world with his physical strength? Alpha and the machines under his control.


    Moreover, even if he is running, it is different from running alone and being dragged...


    But in the face of Auston whose thinking logic is different from ordinary people, Ruan Tang could only force the speechlessness in his heart, and patiently explained: "My lord, I am an omega. Omega has the worst physical fitness among the three sexes of abo. In terms of speed of action and physical strength, I am naturally far behind you."


    "Why do you omega have so many things?" Alston gave Ruan Tang a disgusted look, released his hand, and stopped the wheelchair.


    I thought to myself that the omega thing is squeamish and troublesome, and has a weak physique. It really is not good enough to raise...


    But under his actions and heart, he silently remembered what Ruan Tang said.


    Looking at his disgusting face, Ruan Tang felt that it was necessary for him to defend himself, and immediately said: "Our omega is like this, but my physical fitness in the omega is already very good."


    Although he consciously is all omega, his physical stamina is definitely much better than the omega that Ruan Xizhi and his like grew up spoiled with.


    "Heh." Aston heard the words and sneered immediately.


    Although he didn''t say anything, Ruan Tang understood it in his eyes. Alston was afraid that even if he was an omega, he was also the weakest of the omegas. Everything he said now is sophistry. Big talk.


    Ruan Tang was speechless and stagnated: "..."


    After reciting in his heart a hundred times that he is a normal person and cannot care about like a lunatic, Ruan Tang just looked at Auston with a good temper: "I don''t know your lord, what do you want to take me for?"


    Although Alston took him to the place, the more desolate he went, the more desolate he went, but Ruan Tang was surprisingly not afraid...


    Seeing the crazy alpha beside him, he felt at ease inexplicably.


    "Aren''t you bored around at home? I''ll show you my little pet to relieve your boredom." Alston reluctantly said that you are too lonely, so coax your tone and never reveal it in front of Ruan Tang Half a minute, I deliberately asked Vincent about what omega likes, so I deliberately took him to see his pet.


    He said that he immediately readjusted the control speed of his wheelchair, adjusted the speed to the same speed as Ruan Tang''s pace, just like walking, and took Ruan Tang to the place where he kept his pet.


    Ruan Tang didn''t think much about it. Although the place was a bit bigger and a little bit off, he only thought that Allston''s pet in the sky was a cat or puppy.


    I don''t want to, when I arrived at the place, a huge mighty lion sprang out as soon as I felt the breath of Auston...


    It was a golden-yellow lion with long curly hair and a majestic and majestic lion. The head was broad and round, the eyes were sharp, sharp and majestic...


    It jumped out suddenly.


    When Ruan Tang saw the beast at first sight, he was shocked and took a few steps back.


    Seeing Ruan Tang want to run, the lion stared at him, staring at him with a good look, Ruan Tang stopped moving in an instant.


    Alston looked at him like this, and immediately grabbed his hand comfortingly, but his mouth was displeased and contemptuous: "You are so courageous. Seeing such a cuteness is also scared. So? I was so embarrassed to say that I have better physical fitness among omega?"


    Ruan Tang was speechless and stagnated. He felt that it was a normal reaction for normal people to see such a beast and fainted by peeing in fright. He was so staring at the lion to see if he could flee from fright and stay calm and stay here. Hero now.


    He wanted to refute Auston, but being watched by the lion like this, he couldn''t speak.


    Seeing such a beast, even if his master Alston is by his side, knowing that he can''t hurt him, Ruan Tang still can''t help being afraid of it...


    The lion looked very curiously at the stranger brought by his master, and tentatively roared at him: "Roar--"


    Ruan Tang was immediately frightened, unable to scream even if he wanted to.


    He moved a little bit, and the lion''s gaze followed him wherever he went, as if he wanted to come forward and bite him anytime and anywhere...


    Ruan Tang didn''t dare to move for a moment, even holding his breath.


    Feeling that Ruan Tang''s palms were sweating, Auston finally realized Ruan Tang''s fear and fear with hindsight, and immediately yelled at the lion displeasedly: "Simba!"


    He took Ruan Tang to see the lion, but he wanted to make him happy, not to scare him.


    As soon as Allston¡¯s voice came out, the lion named Simba immediately acted like a big dog, lying motionless on the ground, his eyes looked at Allston pitifully and helplessly, as if he didn¡¯t understand himself. I was yelled at if I did something wrong...


    "Its name is Simba?" Ruan Tang looked at the majestic lion just now showing such a stupid look, and he was relieved immediately, not as afraid of the beast as he was just now.


    Alston seemed to feel his fear, and he explained a few words patiently: "Well, don''t be afraid. It has a very docile personality. It never takes the initiative to hurt people without my order. It just screams louder... ¡­"


    He said and beckoned to Simba immediately.


    The mighty lion leaped over to them like a big dog. Ruan Tang held his breath for an instant, but the lion did not hurt people as Orston said. It just lay down in Austria very well. In front of Ston¡¯s wheelchair, he lowered his head and sent it straight into Auston¡¯s hand...


    It looks like a big cat begging for petting and comfort.


    Realizing that close contact with this beast was not as scary as he thought, Ruan Tang relaxed a little, and looked at Auston with a good eye, and wanted to watch him play the lion.


    Alston didn''t care about the lion who was petting, and turned to look at Ruan Tang: "Do you want to pet him with me? It feels very good."


    It''s really weird. Vincent didn''t say that omega likes small animals, especially Ruan Tang is so kind and soft. Why Ruan Tang doesn''t like it at all, and he looks scared?


    Vincent, the self-proclaimed omega expert, is really unreliable at all, he won''t believe him next time.


    "Me? I... can it?" Ruan Tang looked at the fierce lion, a little bit shocked, but seeing it so obedient and docile, he had some eager thoughts.


    Alston looked at Ruan Tang inexplicably, completely ignorant of his point: "What''s wrong with this?"


    He brought Ruan Tang to see Simba, not just for him, and forbidden to touch him.


    Ruan Tang suddenly felt itchy, and looked at Auston nervously and expectantly, hoping that he could control the lion well.He likes small animals the most, especially cats... Although this lion looks a little bigger, it actually feels like a big cat.


    He feels itchy, but he doesn¡¯t dare...


    "You are really troublesome!" With Ruan Tang''s itchy and hopeful eyes watching Alston, he almost thought this was another new way of acting like a baby, and immediately dismissed Ruan Tang''s words: "Why are you so good at acting like this? ?"


    The omega who loves a baby too much is terrible, too squeamish.


    Ruan Tang looked dumbfounded: "..."


    I don''t know where I am acting like a baby anymore.


    In the next second, Allston grabbed his hand, brought him closer to the fierce lion bit by bit, and touched it: "What is so cute about this, it is here, you Don¡¯t you just touch it? You don¡¯t dare anymore, you have to bring..."


    "It''s too much trouble."


    He complained constantly.


    Ruan Tang wanted to refute him, but when his hand touched the lion''s extremely soft hair, he was intoxicated and felt the happiness and joy of sucking a big cat.


    Seeing that he dared to touch it, Alston seemed to like it, and immediately let go of Ruan Tang''s hand.


    Ruan Tang, who was immersed in the joy of sucking cats, didn''t even notice that he let go of his hand. He touched Simba frantically. He almost understood why Auston loved him so much. He was really addicted.


    Feeling, he didn''t know when he touched Simba''s nose, and Simba immediately sneezed.


    Ruan Tang then realized that Auston had let go of his hand at some point, sensing the temperature of Simba, and immediately shook his hand and retracted his hand.


    "I touched its nose, it''s wet..." After a long pause, he said to Alston.


    Allston gave him a contemptuous look: "The lion is a cat, of course its nose is wet."


    Ruan Tang has always been very courageous. After having just touched a lion, he looked at Simba, who is well-behaved and docile, and immediately eager to try. With courage, he tried to reach out to touch Simba''s head.


    I don¡¯t know how Orston was domesticated. He felt that Ruan Tang wanted to touch him, and Simba moved immediately. Before Ruan Tang was afraid, he drilled his hairy head directly under Ruan Tang¡¯s hands. To touch, enjoy the touch very much.


    Ruan Tang''s heart is almost adorable.


    This big cat feels really good. Ruan Tang became more comfortable with it as he touched it, and soon became a part of it, tentatively talking to it: "Simba, your name is Simba, right? "


    The mighty and mighty lion immediately opened his mouth and licked the saliva on Ruan Tang''s face...


    "Smelly dead." Allston looked at Ruan Tang and Simba with disgust.


    Ruan Tang was stunned for a moment, and immediately stopped being afraid of Simba, and had a lot of fun with it.


    Alston looked at Ruan Tang happily playing with Simba with satisfaction. He felt that he was very happy, and that Vincent was actually right. Creatures like omega actually like small animals.


    It''s just that my family is too weak and timid, so I need to adapt to have fun with the little animals.


    Ruan Tang looked at Simba who was docile and honest, and suddenly thought of the terrible rumors in Emperor Star about Alston often feeding people to beasts. Seeing Simba so docile, Ruan Tang really could not imagine that it might have eaten people. Having seen the bloody beast, he couldn''t help asking Alston: "His Lord Simba, has he eaten people?"


    Such a cute big cat, won''t it really eat people?


    Auston didn''t expect Ruan Tang to ask such a question, and immediately looked at Ruan Tang as if he was mentally retarded: "You have no problem in your mind? The imperial law does not allow casual killing, nor can it feed wild beasts!"


    Ruan Tang was speechless and stagnated: "..."


    Seeing this person who always put murder on his lips told himself that the Emperor Star Law did not allow murder, and he didn''t know who he or he was more mentally retarded.


    "Besides, the person is very dirty, and you can''t just give it to him. What if you have diarrhea?" Alston frowned, thinking about the possibility of Simba cannibalism, and suddenly added anxiously.


    Ruan Tang was speechless: "..."


    I want to tell him that this is not the point.


    In the midst of all the vicious rumors about Alston by Emperor Star, Ruan Tang also knew clearly that it should be a rumor that he would feed people to beasts when he was in a bad mood.


    Looking at Alston with a mentally retarded look, Ruan Tang immediately tried to change the subject and asked, "...Do adults like animals very much?"


    "Of course, I love to get along with these beasts." Aston touched Simba''s furry head of course: "Sometimes, animals are much better than people, much more cute."


    Humans will be scheming to harm people, they will do everything to achieve their goals, and they will deliberately design people, but animals will not, as long as they are fed, it is good for them.


    It will treat you much better than fickle people.


    Upon hearing this, Ruan Tang immediately agreed: "I feel so too."


    After experiencing many things and understanding the fickleness of human nature, he also agrees with Auston''s words and feels that animals are more grateful and easier to get along with than people.


    And the alpha in front of him looked like an animal, exactly the same as Simba, who was daunting at first sight, and only found it scented after understanding it.


    Therefore, he also thinks he is extremely cute.

 39 Chapter 38:

    Ruan Tang has no mercy. Even if Ruan Xi has reached such a point, he never had the idea of ??giving in. He immediately sent out the lawyer''s letter and sued Ruan Xi for defamation and slander against him and some Ruan Xi. Unfortunately, mercenaries attacked him personally and spread rumors.


    The Star Era Empire was very efficient, and it took less than two hours. Ruan Xi, the navy he hired, and some Internet blacks who passionately insulted Ruan Tang and never deleted it, received a court summons from a lawyer.


    Ruan Tang was not just talking, he really sue them.


    Even if passionate insults and public opinion attacks are not major events, Ruan Tang has to pay a certain price for his words and deeds.


    Heizi and the navy who received the subpoena were all dumbfounded. They didn''t expect that they had been arrogant and arrogant on the Internet for so long, and someone actually accused them.


    Most of the Heizi and the navy¡¯s family conditions are fair. Looking at the court summons in their hands, they thought that if the lawsuit is not won, they will pay Ruan Tang a large amount of interstellar coins. Everyone is crying. Can''t laugh anymore.


    The fact that Ruan Tang told these people quickly spread on social networks. Immediately, many relatives and friends of the navy and the smasher secretly poked the rhythm and claimed that Ruan Tang¡¯s move was too inhumane. Being so rich for the nobles, but because of a few words of abuse, they were so targeted at them, and they were taken to court in order to win sympathy and support from public opinion.


    Fortunately, most of the netizens are still normal people with their own logical thinking ability.


    #### When keywords such as hot search tags were posted, most people applauded and support online rights protection.


    "Yes! People who are rich are nobles. When things are unclear, they should bear your online violence and be abused. You fools who listen to the wind and rain, deserve to be accused!"


    "What''s wrong with the people, what''s wrong on the Internet, you are weak, you are reasonable, why do you scold others because you are weak, they can''t sue you, Ruan Tang has done a good job, and a beautiful report!"


    "I have seen these casual blacks spit dirty words everywhere, and people who vent their misfortunes on the Internet are not pleasing to the eye. Now they can be regarded as being treated by someone to let them know that the sky is high!"


    "This group of people relied on not knowing each other and went all over the world and sprayed everywhere. It can be regarded as hard stubble."


    "No one had the time and energy to care about with you in the past, but now it''s true that they support Ruan Tang to defend his rights. Ruan Tang did a great job."


    ...


    No one sympathized with Penzi and Ruan Xi and felt that Ruan Tang was aggressive. Seeing that public opinion did not benefit them at all, the relatives and friends of Penzi immediately closed their microphones and stopped making a sound.


    I believe that after this battle, they will no longer dare to casually black on the Internet.


    It was the first time that Ruan Tang insisted on himself so unscrupulously, "As long as I think, don''t want you to think" to protect his rights, he doesn''t care if others say or not, will anyone hate him.


    I just felt that this trip made him feel extremely comfortable, and the whole person was so happy.


    The First Research Institute also immediately announced the dismissal of Ruan Xi based on the results given by the''Intellectual Property Arbitration Court'', as well as Ruan Xi¡¯s slandering, slandering Wenrun and the First Research Institute¡¯s behavior. Ruan Xi is no longer a member of the First Research Institute, and because of Ruan Xi''s extensive slander and rumors on the Internet, the reputation of the research institute has been deeply affected...


    The First Research Institute will also file a lawsuit against Ruan Xi, accusing him of defamation, affecting the reputation of the research institute and the chief Wen Run.


    Ruan Xiren was still lying in the hospital, but received countless court summons.


    After this battle, the First Research Institute, which has the spiritual pillar of the imperial scientific research unit, expressed such a statement, even if Ruan Xi came out, I am afraid that he can no longer mix in the industry...


    Who else would dare to hire people expelled from the First Research Institute?


    Ruan Xi was completely stinky this time, ruined.


    The entire scientific research industry will have no place for him.


    ...


    Just as Ruan Tang was happy, his personal terminal suddenly sounded.


    It is his father, Ruan Ming.


    Ruan Tang didn''t want to know what Ruan Ming called him at this time and what he would say to him, but he hesitated for a while staring at the call and chose to pick up the communication.


    "Ruan Tang, you are too much. What do you mean by making such a turmoil between you and Xiao Xi? Everyone knows? Where do you want to be ashamed?" As expected, at the communication link. For a moment, Ruan Ming''s accusing voice came from the communication side.


    Covering your head and covering your face is an accusation and accusation against Ruan Tang.


    It was as if Ruan Tang owed him.


    Ruan Tang was tired of hearing such accusations since he was a child.


    In the past, he had to be constrained by others, but now he is no longer afraid of Ruan Xi.


    Ruan Tang immediately sneered when he heard this, and then went back: "Father, you''d better figure it out. It''s not me who makes things known to everyone. It''s Ruan Xi. It''s him who flirts first. I just fight back normally... ¡­Even if you want to blame, you¡¯d better find out who you are and go to Ruan Xi¡¯s ward and blame him.¡±


    "Even if Xiaoxi provoked you first, he was at fault. Why should you make such a big mess and make him ruined and expelled from the research institute..." Ruan Ming did not expect Ruan Tang to use this tone of voice. When he spoke, he frowned and frowned: "He is your brother, and his ugliness must not be publicized. What good can you do if you make his reputation worse?"


    The father of Ruan Ming is different from other people who defend Ruan Xi against him. He is a big family head who has fallen from the family and brought up the whole family from the bottom.


    Ruan Ming helps Ruan Xi, never say anything because Ruan Xi is kind and weak. Why did you bully him? Your fault is so unreasonable. Like Zhou Yao, Shen Mozhi and the previous Wen Run, they are paranoid that Ruan Tang is at fault, and Ruan Tang has a vicious heart. Things like that.


    He never cared about what happened between Ruan Tang and Ruan Xi, and what the truth was... He was eccentric, he was very eccentric, and he was very unreasonable.


    Even if he knew that Ruan Xi was at fault, he forced Ruan Tang to endure it because of his preference. Ruan Tang could not bear it and fought back. He never accused Ruan Tang of viciousness like others, but accused Ruan Tang of disregarding the overall situation. , Making things big and affecting family interests, very high-sounding.


    In the face of many years of disputes between Ruan Tang and Ruan Xi, Ruan Xi was biased towards Ruan Xi, turning major events into minor ones, which was his most common method...


    "I''ll say it again, father, it''s not me who is making things ugly, it''s Ruan Xi." Ruan Tang sneered, "As for what good is it for me to make his reputation bad, it''s a big advantage. Happy!"


    Today is different. He is not his eldest sister. He cannot always succumb to this domineering, wise and wise, but selfish father...


    Ruan Ming didn''t expect that he would dare to talk to himself like this, and immediately became angry: "Even if the person who caused the matter first is Xiaoxi, you shouldn''t be fooling around with him to make the matter bigger and fail to end... Is your mind flooded? If you can''t spare people to make things like this, you don''t know the reputation of Gu Xi''s family at all?"


    As the head of a large family, Ruan Ming loves face the most, followed by the so-called family honor.


    He is an alpha with a very strong clan concept, and he regards the view that the whole family should be in the same spirit, all glory and loss will be the norm.


    Anything that doesn''t conform to his meaning is a big mistake...


    Since childhood, Ruan Tang didn''t know how many times he endured it for the so-called family honor, but now he doesn''t want to endure it at all.


    He asked Ruan Ming in a cold voice, "I care about my family''s reputation. Who will care about my reputation?"


    He has not been brainwashed successfully by Ruan Ming, and is far from the spirit of his eldest sister Ruan Yue who is able to work hard and sacrifice to the end for family honor. He loves his family, but he loves himself more.


    "You take care of the overall situation and maintain the honor of the family. The family will be both prosperous and you will lose it... When the family is huge, it will naturally protect you and increase your own bargaining chips." Don¡¯t think you¡¯re married now. It¡¯s great to have Alston backing up. If it weren¡¯t for the family¡¯s backing, do you think you can be a duchess?


    The more he speaks, the more he feels that he is justified. It is because Ruan Tang is too stupid: "You are not caring about the whole family now, and you are waiting to see when you have a dispute with Alston, who can call the shots for you!"


    In his eyes, even if Ruan Tang is married, the married son is still the branch of the family''s prosperity.


    I¡¯ve never seen Ruan Tang¡¯s branches that don¡¯t care about his own prosperity...


    When Ruan Tang heard what he said, he laughed all of a sudden: "Father made a joke. You said this as if I really have a dispute with the Duke now, and you and the family can be the masters for me."


    The family never gave him half a warm support, and why should he be required to be loyal to the family.


    Ruan Ming choked in an instant: "You¡ª"


    He used to train Ruan Yue and other omega sons who married out, but he forgot that Ruan Tang''s situation was different from them. When he married, he was almost like a family chess piece.


    "Is my father okay? If it''s okay, I''ll hang up first." Ruan Tang felt Ruan Ming''s anger, but didn''t mind making him more angry.


    The reason why he answered Ruan Ming¡¯s phone call was to frustrate him, and Ruan Ming made Ruan Ming face lost, which is his source of happiness...


    Ruan Ming frowned and breathed. He didn''t expect this son to be so arrogant now. He wanted to yell at him right now, but thinking of Ruan Tang''s current identity and Alston''s love for him, he could hardly endure it. , Said: "...I''m here to inform you that it will be my birthday banquet in a few days. Remember to attend the birthday banquet. Don''t mess with me at the birthday banquet."


    What he loves most is face, even if the father-son relationship with Ruan Tang is already so bad, he doesn''t want to completely tear his face, make ugly trouble, and sever the relationship. He hopes that his birthday party cannot be less than one. Neatly.


    Especially, Ruan Tang is still so favored by Alston.


    This is the reason why he didn''t make much embarrassment for Ruan Tang to agree to take away his ex-wife and eldest son and eldest daughter, and gave Ruan Tang so much money to maintain his relationship.


    Although Ruan Tang was not filial and did not please him, it was his child... Ruan Ming felt that he was a loving father, and he did not give anything less to Ruan Tang.


    "...Okay, I see, if people don''t offend me, I don''t offend people, I will be there on time." Ruan Tang made a notice in advance, after thinking about it, he happily agreed to Ruan Ming''s request.


    Although Ruan Ming treated him badly, it wasn''t so bad that Ruan Tang couldn''t break his face with him.


    Seeing his tone eased a little, Ruan Ming suddenly thought of something and asked, "And that gentle, is he really the son of your elder sister?"


    When things broke up like this, he also learned from others that Wen Run might be his grandson.


    What he lacks most now is money. In his impression, the eldest daughter really avoided him and gave birth to a child with that poor boy. He opened one eye and closed one eye and didn¡¯t care. Now the eldest daughter has become like this. I am quite guilty of the eldest daughter. I have always planned that if there is that child, and that child is still there, and he comes to the door, even if he can¡¯t recognize the grandson because of the family¡¯s reputation, he can still give him a large sum of money. The child will live without worry...


    No, the battle between Ruan Tang and Ruan Xi involved the mystery of gentle life experience.


    If Wen Run, the young chief of the empire''s most watched First Research Institute, was really the child of Ruan Yue, Ruan Ming would naturally have another plan to recognize this promising grandson.


    However, now Ruan Xi is lying in a coma in the hospital, but he doesn''t know if Wen Run is his grandson...


    When Ruan Tang heard Ruan Ming¡¯s tone, he knew the calculations and thoughts in his father¡¯s heart, and immediately sneered: "Wen Run is the son of the eldest sister, and my father doesn¡¯t know if I was born before. Would you know? If my father wants to know the answer, he might as well ask Wen Run directly."


    Ruan Ming''s face was pale, he just wanted to say that he had separated Ruan Yue and his father back then. If he could ask himself, would he still be needed?


    But before Ruan Tang waited for him to speak, he just hung up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, Ruan Tang rubbed his eyebrows very tiredly. In fact, Ruan Tang has been thinking about her gentle life experience these days.


    But looking at what Ruan Xi meant, the attitude that He Wen Run never denied when he was attacked by public opinion, and Ruan Ming just asked, Ruan Tang felt that it should be correct.


    Ruan Tang¡¯s mood for Wen Run, a former friend, is very complicated. Ruan Tang has already made up his mind not to interact with the other party. Even if the other party repents and apologizes to him, he even helped him in this incident.


    In his eyes betrayal is betrayal, and the relationship is like a broken mirror that can no longer be repaired.


    But now Wen Run suddenly broke out of life, and it was discovered that it might be his eldest sister''s son, but Ruan Tang was a little undecided... Ruan Tang didn''t want to reconcile with Wen Run and re-establish friendship.


    But he thought, if Wenrun is really his elder sister''s son, the eldest sister is currently undergoing treatment, and seeing the bones and flesh that have been separated for many years, it might be helpful to her recovery.


    Ruan Tang wanted to find a chance to sit down and talk with Wen Run, but not now, regarding Wen Run''s life experience, their relationship has become so froze.


    If Wen Run did not come to him first, Ruan Tang thought, he would not take the initiative to ask Wen Run.


    ...


    Ruan Tang hung up his phone directly, and Ruan Ming almost didn''t push him with anger.


    Xia Ruzhi immediately stepped forward to support him when he saw this, and asked in a soft voice of concern: "Master, what''s wrong with you? Did the child Ruan Tang make you angry again? This child is really..."


    Although she is of noble origin, she is the illegitimate daughter of a noble family.


    He grew up under the pressure of his mistress, and when he grew up, he was given to his married Ruan Ming as a lover by his father and aunt. He was said to be of noble birth, but in reality he was not a bit arrogant and was domesticated.


    Before Tang Yun fell ill, she didn''t even have the qualifications to be allowed to eat at the table by Ruan Ming.


    Ruan Ming shook off her hand immediately, spreading all the anger on her, and yelled angrily: "Look at your good son. It''s okay to run to provoke Ruan Tang, don''t you know that Ruan Tang is right now? Do you have Auston''s favor? It''s made things so big, I want to see how he ends up... If he hadn''t been in the hospital, I would really want to kill him!"


    "Xiao Xi didn''t mean it, he was just too wronged because he was slandered, and he did something like this for a while..." Xia Ruzhi immediately weakened and defended his son.


    Ruan Ming ignored her at all and directly reprimanded her: "Tell him, he had better stabilize the marriage between Shen Mozhi and the Shen family for me. If the Shen family does not want him because of this, he is now ruined. In this way, you can let him get out of Ruan''s house. Don¡¯t be such a shameful son when I have never given birth to him."


    What he values ??most is his family reputation and interests.


    Now the entire Ruan family has become a laughing stock because of this incident, and he is more angry than Ruan Tang alone?


    Ruan Tang is now married, he can''t control it, but he still manages Ruan Xi.


    "Master, I know, I''ll talk to Xiaoxi, Mozhi''s kid likes him so much, and he won''t want him because of such a thing..." Xia Ruzhi knows Ruan Ming''s ruthlessness best. Back then, he loved Ruan Yue and Ruan Yang so much. After their accident, Ruan Ming could not even take a look at them, showing his cruelty.


    She immediately took Ruan Xi to Ruan Ming to accompany him, for fear that Ruan Ming really did not want Ruan Xi, and removed Ruan Xi from the family.


    Ruan Ming watched her bend down, but didn¡¯t take it seriously. Instead, he warned her arrogantly, ¡°It¡¯s better to be like this, otherwise you don¡¯t be the mistress, and get out of Ruan with him. At home, there are so many people who want to be Mrs. Ruan. When there was something wrong with his wife, I only chose you because of your good temper and I would teach the children!"


    "Who knows, you taught Ruan Xi like this." He is a complete cancer.


    When Xia Ruzhi heard the words, she lowered her eyebrows and pleasing her eyes, and responded with a small gesture, but her eyes sank when she lowered her eyes.

 40 Chapter 39

    Ruan Tang is sitting in the office of the dean of the First Research Institute drinking coffee.


    The dean is an alpha who is more than two hundred years old. This is the first time this happened to the First Research Institute in so many years. He pushed his glasses and looked at Ruan Tang with guilt in his eyes.


    After getting married, Ruan Tang has changed a lot in the past, and the dean can¡¯t tell the specific changes.


    But even the temperament of the whole person is more vivid, and the beautiful and unusual face also protrudes vividly, and it is impossible to look away from the sight.


    "I''m sorry, Researcher Ruan, such a thing has never happened before the First Research Institute was established in such a long time... I solemnly apologize to you on behalf of everyone at the First Research Institute." All senior officials of an institute solemnly apologized to Ruan Tang.


    All the senior leaders of the First Research Institute are paying attention to the events of these two days. After the dean¡¯s speech, they all cast guilty eyes on Ruan Tang, apologizing: "I¡¯m sorry, Dr. Ruan is the one who misunderstood you. We my apologies."


    Although Ruan Tang was not expelled from the First Research Institute at the time, he chose to leave because he couldn''t stand the rumors and talks of his colleagues after the incident with Ruan Xi.


    After he proposed to resign, the senior officials of the First Research Institute did not retain Ruan Tang as usual...


    This apology needs them to say to Ruan Tang anyway.


    Ruan Tang was calm on his face, and said warmly to everyone: ¡°It¡¯s okay. I took the initiative to resign at the time. Ruan Xi did something like this. Without any evidence at the time, I couldn¡¯t let everyone Trust me, you can¡¯t blame everyone."


    But his heart was overwhelmed. After he and Ruan Xi had a quarrel at the research institute, although no one said anything, in fact everyone believed Ruan Xi and pointed him privately, even There were also many staring at him with vigilant faces at the same time, for fear that he would reprint what he did to Ruan Xi on them.


    Ruan Tang was also compelled to resign at the time. He had no choice but to resign, but he kept resisting it and treated it as if nothing had happened.


    After a long time, he thought he hadn''t cared anymore.


    Until the truth came out at that time, the dean personally called him hoping that he could come and accept the solemn apology from the First Research Institute.


    Ruan Tang immediately agreed that he would come and accept the apology. It was only then that he knew that he was still wronged in his heart and that he still cared about it.


    Hearing this apology, Ruan Tang just felt that the grievances he had suffered in the past could really be eliminated and faded away...


    The whole office was silent. Seeing Ruan Tang being so reasonable, all the colleagues present bowed their heads in shame, including the one who had eloped with Ruan Tang and was refused, and has never contacted Ruan Tang since. Like everyone else, Yun Yiyun said Lu Yang, who Ruan Tang speaks badly, still has many rumors that followed the trend of Ruan Tang, claiming that Ruan Tang is a black lotus.


    Because they have a good relationship with Ruan Xi, it is too much to spread rumors and speculate on others with the utmost maliciousness without knowing what happened between Ruan Tang and Ruan Xi.


    They are simply the most rigorous scientific researchers.


    "Dr. Ruan, as long as you are willing, you are welcome to come back to work at any time in our First Research Institute." The dean looked at Ruan Tang and extended a warm invitation to him.


    Ruan Tang looked at the dean, but shook his head slightly: "Thank you, dean, but no need."


    Everyone looked at Ruan Tang and almost thought he was stupid. The First Research Institute was the holy place in the hearts of all researchers in the empire. Ruan Tang was forced to leave because of Ruan Xi.


    Now that the truth is clear, the senior officials apologized to him again, why didn''t he come back?


    Even if she is married, she is the duchess, and it is a supreme honor to take out the identity of the first research institute.


    In the past, a leader of the research institute who had a good relationship with him saw him say this, and immediately persuaded him: "...Dr. Ruan, you have to think clearly, the first research institute is not easy to enter, so don''t do it for Ruan Xi. , Delayed one''s own future."


    The First Research Institute is the top scientific research unit in the empire. As long as Ruan Tang is still in this business and intends to do it, what better place to work than here?


    "Yes, Ruan Tang." Wen Run also persuaded him.


    Ruan Tang looked at everyone''s eyes. He knew in his heart that the First Research Institute would apologize and invite himself to come back to work. It was probably inseparable from Wen Run, but he did not look at Wen Run.


    He looked at the past leader and said softly, "Thank you for your kindness, but I really don''t plan to come back."


    He was admitted to the First Research Institute very hard back then. He had expected to show his fist here and realize his ambitions, and his determination and perseverance to enter the entrance examination were very firm.


    When he chose to leave, his determination and perseverance were also very firm...


    There is no turning back arrow.


    When he chose to leave, he didn''t think about coming back again, even if the time passed and the situation became clear, he came here only to apologize.


    "In that case, I won''t persuade you any more, but you remember Dr. Ruan... As long as you want to come back in the future, the door of the First Research Institute will always be open for you." Seeing Ruan Tang''s decision, the old dean , Sighed immediately and promised Ruan Tang to come back anytime in the future.


    Ruan Tang smiled and accepted the dean¡¯s kindness: "Thank you, dean."


    He left the First Research Institute contentedly amidst the surroundings and guilt of his colleagues and leader Zhongxing Pengyue, and his heart was filled with peace and stability.


    I feel that this time I can really let go of this and embark on a new life journey.


    ...


    It didn''t take long for Ruan Tang to leave the First Research Institute, but a person suddenly appeared and blocked his way.


    It was Zhou Yao. Ruan Tang didn''t remember how long he hadn''t seen this obstructive ex, and he didn''t know why he suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Zhou Yao may have drunk a lot of alcohol, and there was still a faint smell of alcohol coming out of him.


    "Ruan Tang, why can''t you just let Xiaoxi go?" Zhou Yao opened his mouth and asked verbatim as usual: "You have already pushed people into the hospital. How aggressive are you? Are you willing to give up?"


    After Ruan Tang got married, Zhou Yao had not been doing very well. He would always involuntarily think of Ruan Tang and the past between them.


    It is clear that Ruan Tang is such a vicious and hateful omega, but he just can''t forget him.


    As long as he is not paying attention, he will think of him, so in order to make yourself forget him, don''t think of him, Zhou Yao has almost been soaking in the wine jar recently...


    He didn''t even know what happened recently between Ruan Tang and Ruan Xi.


    When receiving a call from Ruan Xi, Ruan Xi grieved and cried to him about how Ruan Tang framed him, and refused to let him go and ruin him.


    Zhou Yao was almost ecstatic. He didn''t even bother to comfort Ruan Xi, so he rushed over to ask Ruan Tang to question him, fighting for Ruan Xi''s injustice.


    He didn''t want to admit it, and he must admit that after learning what happened to Ruan Tang, Ruan Xi was filled with excitement and happiness that could not be concealed and unspeakable.


    He hasn''t seen Ruan Tang for too long.


    He wants to see him, even if it''s quarreling with him, just have a few words with him.


    But he has not taken the initiative to find Ruan Tang''s reasons and excuses, and now Ruan Xi has given him the existing reasons.


    Zhou Yao didn''t even want to identify the cause and course of the incident, so he rushed over.


    "Zhou Yao, I''ll tell you the last time, it is Ruan Xi who has refused to let me go, not that I refuse to let him go." Ruan Tang has experienced such a scene too much, and there has been no disturbance. : "Don''t show up in front of me in the future, let alone tell me these inexplicable things... I don''t want to see you again."


    If you get tired of hearing the same things, if you are tired of listening, if you are tired of talking, if you are tired of talking, you will often hate that person as well.


    When the voice fell, Ruan Tang turned and left without turning his head...


    Zhou Yao seemed to be really drunk. Seeing Ruan Tang about to leave, he immediately stumbled and slammed into the front. He subconsciously grasped Ruan Tang¡¯s wrist like a mangy dog, refused to let him go, and whimpered in his mouth. : "Why are you? Why do you want to be like this? Why do you just refuse to let Xiaoxi go?"


    Ruan Tang didn''t expect that he would grab himself. He frowned and couldn''t make it for a long time. He immediately cursed at Zhou Yao: "Zhou Yao, you are fucking crazy!"


    He had no idea what Zhou Yao was going crazy.


    The more he struggled, the more Zhou Yao held onto his hand and refused to let him move. Zhou Yao was very strong and alpha, and the two confronted Ruan Tang, who was not his opponent at all.


    Although he didn''t speak well in the past, he was somewhat gentlemanly, and he had never done anything to Ruan Tang.


    But this time, he was drunk, his mind was completely immersed in his own world, completely ignoring Ruan Tang¡¯s struggle, just to restrain him...


    "It''s all your fault, it''s all your fault! Why do you keep targeting Xiaoxi? If it weren''t for you to target Xiaoxi again and again, we would get married..." He choked and immersed himself in his own In the world, crying out: "We will get married, and we will live well."


    Zhou Yao''s eyes were red, and he was in a trance: "How could it become like this? How could it become like this?"


    Although he feels that he doesn''t love Ruan Tang, he has always planned to marry Ruan Tang and break the engagement, but he wants to teach Ruan Tang a lesson so that he should stop targeting Xiao Xi like that...


    But how could this be?


    He was obviously just getting angry with Ruan Tang. Suddenly Ruan Tang married someone else, and suddenly they became two parallel lines, and there was no contact at all.


    Thinking back to the sweet past between them, Zhou Yao couldn''t accept the way he was now, and he didn''t know how it became like this.


    All the mistakes can only be attributed to Ruan Tang. If Ruan Tang does not target Ruan Xi, then nothing will happen, and they will not separate...


    It''s all Ruan Tang''s fault, all Ruan Tang''s fault.


    "Zhou Yao, you think too much." Ruan Tang sneered after listening to his divine logic, "Just like you, don''t say I can''t marry you, even if I get married, I will Divorcing you... we can¡¯t have a good time."


    He can''t have a trace of Ruan Xi in his alpha heart, this is his bottom line.


    Zhou Yao listened to his words, the brilliance in his eyes faded suddenly, and his spirit became more and more confused.


    "Let go, you let me go right away! I don''t want to see you again!" Ruan Tang scolded him coldly.


    Zhou Yao seemed to have been completely immersed in his own world, unable to listen to other people''s words. He grabbed Ruan Tang and pulled into his arms, still muttering and repeating: "Why? Why do you have to do this? ?"


    But before he completely pulled Ruan Tang into his arms, someone dragged him away from behind him, and smashed him on the ground, full of alcohol.


    "Zhou Yao, what are you doing? As an alpha, it is a very disgusting act to do something with an omega! Why don''t you come to see Ruan Tang if you don''t guard your Ruan Xi?" Wen Run did not know when he appeared, facing death Zhou Yao, who is like a dog, sternly scolded.


    When Ruan Tang saw Wen Run, Panasonic let out a sigh of relief: "Wen Run."


    Ruan Tang''s mood is quite complicated for this former friend who doesn''t know if it is his nephew, but he also knows that the opponent''s combat effectiveness is much stronger than his own.


    "Wen Run? Why are you here? What are you bothering about?" Zhou Yao immediately became angry when he saw Wen Run''s departure: "Aren''t you standing on the same front with me and loathing what Ruan Tang did? How? Now that you know that you are Ruan Tang''s nephew, do you want to protect him and help him cheat Xiaoxi?"


    He criticized Wen Run loudly: "Our previous friendship, Xiao Xi was kind to you, have you forgotten all of it?"


    He is very jealous of Wen Run. He has been jealous since he was with Ruan Tang before. The relationship between Ruan Tang and Wen Run, a good friend, is so good in Zhou Yao''s eyes.


    He always felt that Wen Run had some thoughts about Ruan Tang, but he never said it...Later, Wen Run helped Ruan Xi clearly and righteously. When he stood on the opposite side of Ruan Tang, he never mentioned it again. .


    Now, looking at Wenrun, who was disgusted by Ruan Tang, standing with them, he stood back on Ruan Tang''s front with the identity of a nephew. Ruan Tang still treated him so kindly.


    Zhou Yao was even more jealous.


    He was so jealous that he was about to twist.


    "What I did and what I did has nothing to do with you! You do something with omega, and I will let you know how good I am today." Wen Run was also outraged when he heard this, although he is usually out of strength. Zhou Yao, but today Zhou Yao was drunk. He pulled Zhou Yao away and hit him with a punch.


    The connection between him and Shen Mozhi Zhou Yao was first because of Ruan Tang, and then because of Ruan Xi... Actually, there is no deep friendship between them.


    Now that he is reborn and returned, he sees the true face of Ruan Xi...


    Seeing that the former fiance who had failed Ruan Tang in his previous life dared to be so arrogant and pester Ruan Tang, Wen Run suddenly lost his mind.


    Recalling what happened to Ruan Tang in his previous life, Wen Run hated herself deeply, but also hated these two people who were supposed to stand on the united front with Ruan Tang, but failed him and put a knife in his heart.


    Together, they caused the ending of Ruan Tang''s previous life.


    Neither them nor their own gentleness intend to forgive.


    In this life, he only came to pay off his debts, returning everything he owed Ruan Tang...


    Zhou Yao was beaten back for several steps, recovered, and immediately greeted Wen Run with an uppercut.


    Ruan Tang watched the two of them squabble together, still struggling with the problems that made him irritable, frowned, and immediately turned away without looking back.


    He had the intention to talk to Wen Run alone, but now it is not a good time.


    ...


    Zhou Yao was reborn when he woke up in the hospital with a bruised nose and swollen face. He was embarrassed to see that Emperor Star might not have breached the ceiling of the previous hospital, and his valet who was no longer there.


    "Master, master..." The manservant who had been dead for many years kept calling him in his ear.


    Zhou Yao couldn''t believe it to the extreme. He asked the footman: "How many years is the interstellar calendar now?"


    "It''s 712 years in the interstellar calendar." Tim looked at his young master inexplicably, as if he could not understand why he asked such inexplicable questions.


    Zhou Yao murmured and repeated this year, but fell into deep thought: "712 years in the interstellar calendar."


    He didn''t expect that he was born again, and he could come back...


    Looking back on his life, the thing he regrets most is that he was bewildered by Ruan Xi for not discerning the authenticity, misunderstanding that Ruan Tang and Ruan Tang were in such a situation, until he could no longer look back, he saw Ruan Xi¡¯s true face. , I know that the person I really love in my heart has always been Ruan Tang, but he has never seen it clearly before, and has been helping the wicked to betray and hurt his beloved omega...


    After that, he has been trying to make up for it, wanting to regret Ruan Tang, but the injury has already been caused. Let him beg in every way, Ruan Tang never looked back in his life.


    Later, the Emperor Star was about to break. He went to Ruan Tang to persuade him to go with him, but Ruan Tang refused him. When he went to look for Ruan Tang the next day, Ruan Tang had disappeared...


    Zhou Yao remained unmarried all his life, looking for Ruan Tang all his life, but he couldn''t find it everywhere.


    This was the biggest regret in his long life. As he lingered, Zhou Yao was thinking about seeing Ruan Tang again, and vowed in his heart that if there is an afterlife, he must cherish and make up for Ruan Tang and live with him...


    Don''t do it again, the messy things that I regretted in my previous life.


    Zhou Yao originally thought that this could only be his own extravagant hope, but he did not expect that the heavens would have heard his inner call, and he really fulfilled his wish to let him come back.


    It hasn¡¯t been long before he and Ruan Tang broke off their marriage in 712 in the interstellar calendar. The biggest damage and rift have not happened yet. He should still have a chance to recover Ruan Tang, treat him well, and return everything owed to him...


    "Where is Ruan Tang? Where is Ruan Tang? Where is Ruan Tang? I''m going to find him!" Thinking of this, Zhou Yao was ecstatic, unable to care about the pain in his body, and too late to think about the reason for this year. When he was hurt, he couldn''t wait to see Ruan Tang.


    To meet the person he puts in his heart, can only look for it in his memory, midnight dreams make him feel satiated all the time and regret wanting to see, but he never saw him in his life.

 41 Chapter 40:

    Tim looked at his young master incredulously and was shocked: "Master, what do you want Master Ruan Tang for?"


    Now it¡¯s no better than before. Ruan Tang has already been with the terrible Bluebeard Duke. It¡¯s hard for his young master to go to trouble Ruan Tang for Young Master Ruan Xi.


    "I''m going to find Ruan Tang, I was wrong, I know I was wrong, I was really wrong..." Zhou Yao murmured, eyes full of excitement: "I want to make peace with him, I Want to marry him."


    It seemed that he and Ruan Tang had a bright future ahead of them.


    "Master, what are you talking about?" Tim was startled, almost thinking that his young master''s mind was flooded: "You are not confused, are you? Master Ruan Tang is already married, and his husband is Alston. Lord Duke, we can''t mess around and cause trouble for the family..."


    Zhou Yao looked at Tim in disbelief and was shocked: "Married? You said Ruan Tang is already married, with Alston?"


    Get married, how could Ruan Tang get married?


    In the previous life, Ruan Tang was still single until he disappeared...


    How can you get married this time?


    He is still as perverted as a demon like Auston. Isn''t he reborn in their past, but in another parallel world?


    Or is it that his rebirth butterfly changed the timeline of this world and changed the development of things?


    "Yes, Master Ruan Tang has a good relationship with Lord Alston. Duke Alston simply took Master Ruan Tang to the sky. What can I give him. Before we get married, who can think about it more? Your Excellency is so mad as an omega. One day, he turned into a soft finger." Tim couldn''t help but sigh.


    In fact, he likes Ruan Tang. He has advised Zhou Yao more than once that he should not treat Master Ruan Tang like Master Ruan Xi, after all, Ruan Tang is his fiance.


    He could see that Ruan Tang is actually what his young master really likes¡ª¡ª


    However, his young master did not listen.


    Fortunately now, Master Ruan Tang is married and has a good time. The fate between the two is completely broken. If it is missed, his master looks like he has awakened.


    Isn''t this done by yourself?


    Listening to Tim chattering about the love between Ruan Tang and Alston, Zhou Yao was in a trance, his heart was cut and his heart was piercing.


    Ruan Tang is already married, so why did God ask him to come back? Wouldn''t it be possible for him to see Ruan Tang with others and never get closer?


    Was his rebirth a punishment from heaven?


    Zhou Yao clenched his hands into fists, his eyes were gloomy, and he suddenly felt burnt in his five inner parts.


    "By the way, Master Ruan Xi called you and said that he wanted to see you. It is probably because of his hacking by the entire network this time. I want you to help him suppress this. Do we care about this? "Tim sighed deeply in his heart, watching his young master be like this when he mentioned Ruan Tang, and sighed in his heart why he knew so much.


    In order to change the subject and stop Zhou Yao''s expression from becoming so gloomy, Tim immediately mentioned Ruan Xi.


    In recent times, whenever Zhou Yao feels frustrated because of Ruan Tang¡¯s marriage, only to mention Ruan Xi can he cheer him up...


    Although Zhou Yao is only a young master, he is the only child in the family. Both his parents are very fond of him and have great power in his hands. Ruan Xi used him to settle various things in the past.


    No, this time, when Tim mentioned Ruan Xi, Zhou Yao''s expression became more gloomy.


    As long as Zhou Yao thinks of Ruan Xi¡¯s misunderstanding of Ruan Tang and the harm he did to Ruan Tang in his previous life, he can¡¯t wait to kill Ruan Xi and then quickly. Even if Ruan Xi¡¯s mask is broken, the truth is exposed to the world. People hated ghosts and abandoned them and ended up begging along the street in a bleak manner. After a second time, Zhou Yao could hardly dispel his hatred.


    He hates Ruan Xi, and hates his harm to Ruan Tang...


    Although this is just a parallel world, he doesn''t know what happened between Ruan Xi and Ruan Tang. Ruan Xi will be hacked by the whole network. He doesn''t want to provide any help to Ruan Xi anymore. He even does anything. I want to step on him...


    "What do you see? Does he not have his own fianc¨¦? Why do you want to see me? I have nothing to see him." Zhou Yao''s expression was gloomy, and he said every word: "There is still a whole network hacking him, so why ask me to help him suppress him? Go down? Is our family doing charity? No matter what."


    He was so disgusting that Ruan Xi was nowhere to be seen. Even if he didn''t know what happened to this name, he didn''t want to help this person any more.


    Tim looked at his young master in astonishment. He didn''t expect that this time he really wanted to go, and he didn''t even care about Ruan Xi who had poisoned him.


    It seems that the change is really big, and the stimulus has been greatly affected.


    However, he thought it was very good, and immediately responded with a low voice: "Yes."


    If his young master can see the true face of Ruan Xi, even if he missed Ruan Tang, it would be a blessing in his eyes. I hope his young master is really not interested in Ruan Xi this time, not on a whim.


    "Wait, I have been a little confused during this period of time. I don''t know many things. You will sort out the events that happened during this period of time, especially the things between me and Ruan Tang. I think Take a closer look, and then think about something." Zhou Yao suddenly thought of something and ordered Tim again.


    He still couldn''t believe that God was so cruel to him...


    To let him start over again is to let him experience the heartache and complete loss again.


    Although Tim didn''t know why, but thinking that his young master had been drunk and dreaming recently, he was horribly awkward, and he gave someone another beating. Maybe he really woke up, but there is no doubt that there is him. He immediately responded: "Okay. ,I know."


    Without Zhou Yao''s help to keep things down, there was a wave of insults against Ruan Xi on the interstellar social network. Everyone who knew about it had a bad impression of Ruan Xi. Very bad, this time Ruan Xi''s reputation in the entire empire can be described as completely stinking.


    ...


    Ruan Tang knew nothing about all this. As soon as he returned home, he was blocked by Auston.Aston pushed the wheelchair, frowned at him, and asked, "Don''t you have anything to tell me?"


    This omega is too disobedient.


    Ruan Tang immediately pretended to be stupid: "I don''t know what the lord wants me to tell you?"


    "For example, what happened on the Internet these days." Allston gave a reminder with friendship.


    Ruan Tang was afraid that he would make matters worse when he told Alston. It can be said that he deliberately kept the secret from Alston and never told him, but in the face of Alston¡¯s interrogation, he chose to pretend to be stupid: "What''s the matter on the Internet? ?"


    "You are so courageous. If such a big thing has happened, you dare not tell me if someone is hacked like this on the Internet." Alston glanced at him.


    Ruan Tang immediately said: "Oh, my lord was talking about the Internet. It''s not a big deal. I handled it myself again, so I forgot to tell you."


    Alston glanced at him coldly and snorted softly.


    After a while, he looked at Ruan Tang upset and said, "Actually, you are basically afraid that I will go crazy and punish those people because of these things, right?"


    He really knows Ruan Tang too well.


    If Ruan Tang didn''t tell him about it, it would never be because he forgot.


    Ruan Tang wanted to say that, I didn''t expect you to have a bit of force in your heart, but still cleverly said: "Of course not, I just think that I can handle this matter myself, so I didn''t tell the adults."


    "I don''t want to cause trouble to the adults, you see, my lord, didn''t I just handle this matter well?" These things that can be solved with legal weapons and didn''t hurt himself, he really didn''t want Alston to shout for him. Screamed and killed.


    The trouble is coming, and it is another storm.


    Auston is too sharp now, and Ruan Tang is very afraid that the emperor will act on him any time he sees him unpleasant.


    Ruan Tang now just wants to live a quiet little life.


    I really don''t want to break this peace. There is really no need to kill.


    "Heh, if I were you, I would have to tear their mouths." Alston snorted dissatisfiedly, as if disgusting Ruan Tang''s way of handling things was too soft.


    Ruan Tang said in his heart, I was afraid of you, so I kept it from you.


    But he didn''t show up at all on his face, just smiled and said, "The adults have the way they handle things, and I also have mine. Don''t the adults think my current way of handling things is bad?"


    Alston was crazy enough, he had to make some sense, and he couldn''t go crazy with him.


    "...It''s okay." Alston snorted coldly, and said after a long time: "However, next time there is such a thing, you can''t hide it from me."


    He just saw that Ruan Tang didn''t suffer this time, he handled it well, and he wanted to hide it from him, so he didn''t make a move.


    However, it is wrong for Ruan Tang to hide this from him, and he must teach him a lesson.


    He is his omega, he was almost bullied, but he didn''t even know it and was deliberately concealed, how could this be?


    "Okay, I got it, I remembered the lord." Ruan Tang answered obediently.


    Seeing Auston''s awkward and arrogant look, Ruan Tang suddenly felt that this stern duke was particularly cute.He knew in his heart that Aston restrained him and blamed him for caring about him, and his final compromise was to respect his own meaning and listen to his own words...


    This alpha looks fierce, but is actually a very gentle, heart-warming man.


    After the mother''s accident, Ruan Tang no longer remembers how many years he had not been cared for and restrained by others, Ruan Tang felt particularly warm and sweet in his heart.


    "...What are you looking at me for?" Ruan Tang stared at him, and Alston suddenly felt a little uncomfortable, so he reprimanded Ruan Tang irritably.


    This omega''s courage is getting bigger and bigger, so he dared to stare at him so rudely.


    Ruan Tang stared at the man in front of him, but he was not scared at all, and said very seriously: "It''s nothing, I''m just thinking about what an adult looks like. Can you take off the mask and let me see?"


    He suddenly wanted to see Auston''s face in particular.


    Auston always wears a mask and never reveals his true face in front of him once.


    When he first married Alston, Ruan Tang had never been curious about his appearance. He just wanted to live and eat and wait to die. Waiting for Alston to play him to death, he would find another way out. I didn¡¯t want to see Alston¡¯s appearance, nor did I want to explore the heart of this alpha. Although they were named husbands, Ruan Tang never wanted to know each other forever and walk into each other¡¯s inner world. .


    But now, Ruan Tang wonders inexplicably what Alston looks like...


    He wants to meet him again.


    "No." Alston rejected him, raised his hand to cover his mask tightly, and yelled angrily: "You really depend on what I look like and doing?"


    He is fierce, but Ruan Tang is not afraid at all.


    Ruan Tang looked at him innocently and puzzledly, and his curiosity grew stronger: "Why not? We have been married for such a long time, don''t I even have the qualifications to know what my husband looks like?"


    He just wanted to see what he looked like and remember it hard.


    "I''m disfigured, there''s nothing to look at." Alston is like a cat jumping feet, holding on to his mask, and disgusting Ruan Tang: "What are you doing with so much curiosity?"


    He didn''t want Ruan Tang to see his face at all.


    "It''s okay, I don''t care. I already knew the adult''s face before I married the adult...Is it strange to know what my husband looks like?" Ruan Tang took a step forward, some steps Pushing hard: "Moreover, I don''t just want to know what an adult looks like, I also want to know what an adult''s pheromone tastes like..."


    Having been married for so long, Auston has never exposed his pheromone taste in front of him even once, and has been using a pheromone covering plug.


    Ruan Tang didn''t remember until this moment, he never knew what the pheromone taste of Auston was.


    He knew nothing about this husband.


    Alston never touched him, except for inviting him to tell a story, he was a gentleman to him, never exposed the pheromone in front of him, and kept living in separate rooms with him.


    Ruan Tang has always been happy about it in the past.


    But now, Ruan Tang feels a little different.


    He wanted to see Auston, he wanted to smell his pheromone, and he wanted to be marked by him.


    "It''s nothing to hear, please let me go over and keep your distance!" Ruan Tang was forced to retreat from Orston''s wheelchair, and he yelled at Ruan Tang, "Why are you Omega so shameless? what!"


    The said omega is timid and conservative, shy and cowardly?


    His family''s courage is getting bigger and bigger, and it''s almost like riding on him.


    "I want to know the taste of my husband, how can I be ashamed?" The more he is like this, the more Ruan Tang wants to recruit him, constantly testing his bottom line: "Sir, I smell my pheromone every day. I didn¡¯t say anything, now I¡¯m talking about courtesy, I want to smell you, shouldn¡¯t it be too much?"


    Alston, who was too safe to be safer, never thought that he would be taken lightly by an omega. He immediately scolded again: "You don''t come here anymore, just let me pass!"


    Ruan Tang ignored him and kept approaching him.


    At this moment, the servant who took care of Tang Yun''s mother and son suddenly broke in and saved Orston, who was almost forced into a corner by Ruan Tang.


    "Madam, sir..." He looked at Orston, who was forced to desperately by Ruan Tang, in dismay.


    He knew that Alston loved Ruan Tang, but in their eyes it was just a pet. No one had thought that Alston could really make Ruan Tang ride on his head, and Ruan Tang dared to be so bold and casual in front of Alston. .


    The servant''s eyes were full of shock, and the look in Ruan Tang''s eyes suddenly changed, and one of them even called Ruan Tang without paying attention.


    Aston wanted to find some face in front of the shocked servant, he threw away Ruan Tang''s hand and looked at the servant very seriously and said, "What''s the matter?"


    This dull butler had better have something important, otherwise he would not spare him.


    "My lord, madam, the instrument that just monitored Master Ruan Yang showed that Master Ruan Yang''s brain waves have slightly fluctuated." How can the male servant dare to provoke the evil star Orston? Yes, he recovered, he immediately took a deep breath and narrated.


    Ruan Tang''s whole body was dumbfounded, and his heart was pulled together: "My brother and he¡ª"


    Ruan Yang had an accident on the battlefield back then. All the injuries on his body were repaired in the first time, but he couldn''t wake up all the time. To put it better, he was a vegetative person, but in fact, the electroencephalogram has been showing for many years. Straight line is no different from the brain-dead living dead.


    It''s just that Tang Yun and Ruan Yue refused to give up on him in those days. Even though Ruan Ming had little affection, he also had deep feelings for the eldest son and didn''t want him to die.


    The Ruan family had money, so they kept hanging him with money and drugs.


    No one can expect him to wake up, but now his brain waves are slightly fluctuating...


    What does this mean when the brain waves fluctuate? It means that Ruan Yang has been out of the state of brain death. Is it possible to wake up?


    Ruan Tang didn¡¯t care about chatting with Alston. He rushed to Ruan Yang¡¯s bedroom for the first time. Looking at Ruan Yang, who was still in a coma like in the past, he didn¡¯t know if he was really innocent this time. They really made a miracle happen.


    In less than half an hour, the most authoritative brain expert of the Emperor Star who was called by everyone in the Emperor Star to have the ability to compete with Hades was invited to the home by Alston.


    "It is true that there are some slight brain wave fluctuations, but the signs are too negligible. After a while, they disappeared..." After the expert inspected Ruan Yang in all aspects, he looked at Ruan with solemn expression. Tang sighed.


    Ruan Tang felt a little flustered, and was so nervous that he couldn''t be more nervous: "Doctor, since there are signs of brain wave activity, it means that my brother has not completely brain dead. Can this situation be cured now? Can he still wake up? "


    Although Ruan Yang was very young when the accident happened, Ruan Tang was not particularly impressed, but he clearly remembered that his elder brother who was old enough to be his father was the pride and hope of the whole family, even though he came back from the border all the time. I don¡¯t have a lot of time, but I treat myself very well and love myself very much. When I come back, I put myself on my neck and look for delicious, fun...


    Completely fulfilled the duty of the eldest brother as a father.


    "His brainwaves are too weak. There are only two treatment options now." The doctor considered it and solemnly said: "One is conservative treatment. This kind of treatment is very safe, but his brainwave activity is really good. It''s too weak. After treatment, maybe ten or twenty years or even a whole life will be lying like the present situation, only the slightest possibility can wake up..."


    Ruan Tang immediately urged him to ask: "So what else is there?"


    "There is also a high-irritating treatment for brain supplements. This kind of treatment, as long as there are signs of brain wave activity, it is very likely that he will be cured and he will wake up. But once it fails, it will completely brain die and never The possibility of waking up." The doctor paused for a while and said, "As a family member, you must consider it carefully."


    Ruan Tang fell into a state of dazedness. He didn''t recover for a long time, and his breathing was extremely heavy.


    This kind of treatment has only two possibilities for Ruan Yang. Conservative treatment is to maintain the status quo and keep him asleep like this. It is hoped that a miracle will happen and he will be able to wake up one day.


    And the other one is either completely dead or completely alive¡ª¡ª


    As the only relative who is sober now, looking at Ruan Yang who is sleeping on the bed, Ruan Tang really does not know how he should choose for Ruan Yang in the face of such a major decision.

 42 Chapter 41

    As a family member, Ruan Tang naturally hopes not to take any risk and treat it conservatively. In any case, people can''t wake up all the time, and they are still alive...


    A person can give his family a little thought, a hope, and nothing when he is dead.


    But for Ruan Yang, who used to dominate the interstellar battlefield and fight on the battlefield, is he really willing to lie down and be a living dead forever?


    Ruan Tang was lost in confusion, until he sent the doctor away with a heavy heart, he still didn''t recover.


    Alston looked at him silently, without saying a word.


    "...Sir, if it were you, how would you choose?" After a while, Ruan Tang suddenly spoke and looked at Alston.


    I don¡¯t know why, something is happening now, Ruan Tang especially wants to discuss with Alston...


    Although Alston was crazy, but this time he was surprisingly normal. Thinking about the question Ruan Tang asked, his eyes sank, his eyes sharpened, and he said in a deep voice: "If I had become like this If you don¡¯t, then you¡¯ll either die or live. I would never want to stay half-dead in bed like this."


    Lying on the bed like a puppet like Ruan Yang has been sleeping, it is no different from death to him.


    It would be better to let go of the courage and give it a go.


    "Is that so?" Ruan Tang sighed lightly and fell into deep thought.


    If he were himself, he would naturally feel that he was alive like a dead person, it would be better to die... But now, he is facing a choice not his own life, but his important relatives...


    Allston gave him a deep look, but did not answer him.


    Ruan Tang asked him for an opinion. What he did was just to give him his own opinion. As for how Ruan Tang chose, he didn''t mean to interfere with it.


    "Okay, I get it. Thank you for your suggestion." However, Ruan Tang didn''t expect him to answer his words. He just kept thinking about every word the doctor said in his mind, and he couldn''t make up his mind. Consider it again."


    This is a major choice he rarely encountered in his life-


    He must consider it carefully.


    ...


    Ruan Ming''s birthday banquet came in an instant. Before the banquet was held, he made several calls and reminded him that Ruan Tang must be there and not be absent.


    The marriage of Ruan Tang and Alston represents the exchange of interests and marriage between the Ruan family and the Queen¡¯s family.


    Therefore, even if there is no father-son friendship between Ruan Tang and Ruan Ming, he must go to this banquet.Otherwise, the queen must be upset and pressured.


    What she wanted was a son of the Ruan family to be the duchess, not a random omega.


    As one of the several powerful marshals of the empire, even if Ruan Ming was extremely convenient and improper in his private life, his birthday banquet was accompanied by countless dignitaries who came to the extravagant Ruan¡¯s house in luxurious and well-dressed clothes. Birthday.


    The entire Ruan''s house is very lively and bustling.


    Ruan Ming rarely put on a military uniform that showed his status as an imperial marshal on such occasions. He looked radiant, blushing, and very happy. Although he was a little blessed, many people could still see it from his face. It came from the style of the empire''s first beautiful man.


    Ruan Tang arrived at the banquet site on time, but Ruan Ming also knew that Ruan Tang was not in harmony with him. In order to avoid Ruan Tang from touching him on such occasions, he would frustrate him and prevent him from coming to the stage. Embarrassing, after having greeted Ruan Tang Alston for several weeks.


    He never came forward to talk to Ruan Tang, adding to Ruan Tang to show his fatherly feelings.


    At this banquet, Ruan Ming put almost all of his attention on Wen Run, and frequently showed his favor.


    Although Ruan Tang refused to help him, and Wen Run ignored him, as one of the best emperor stars with hands and eyes, Ruan Ming also had his own way. After not knowing how to obtain a gentle genetic specimen, he confirmed He is after the child of Ruan Yue.


    "Chief Wen, I heard that you like art and love ancient Chinese culture from the ancient earth period." Ruan Ming almost unabashedly expressed his extraordinary closeness to Wen Run in front of everyone: "I happen to have a pair here that is said to be at that time. You will come to see the remaining ink paintings later. Do you like them? How about you just take them away if you like them?"


    The ink paintings left over from the ancient earth period are all priceless antiques, and any pair of them can be sold at high prices.


    Ruan Ming actually wanted to take such a precious thing to Wen Run at will. When he said this, everyone looked at him in astonishment...


    However, Ruan Ming still looked at Wen Run with a smile, his face full of love.


    Looking at this situation, Ruan Tang was not surprised at all. He really knew his father too well.


    Wen Run is so prosperous, and now that the mystery of his life experience is exposed in Emperor Star, it is not surprising that Ruan Ming wants to recognize this grandson.


    "...Marshal Ruan joked. The ink paintings of the ancient earth period were so precious. Even if the marshal gave such a precious gift, how can a junior like Wen Run be able to afford it?" Wen Run was neither humble nor overbearing. For Ruan Ming, such a high-powered family owner, he can be indifferent to the temptation.


    He will never forget how his father died.


    Ruan Ming didn''t care about his cold face at all, as if to make up for the guilt and love he had for his daughter back then to Wen Run: "Since I said I want to give it to you, what can''t you afford? Besides, I didn¡¯t buy this ink painting. I don¡¯t understand it at all, but it was taken by my daughter Ruan Yue back then..."


    "If Chief Wen feels she can''t afford it, my daughter Xiaoyue once lost a child back then, and if she is still there, she should be as old as the Chief...If Chief Wen doesn''t give up, it''s better to admit my daughter to do something. How about mom?" Ruan Ming, with a smile, wanted to recognize this grandson back through the face-saving effort of recognizing his relatives: "Presumably, if Chief Wen calls her godmother, it must be able to make up for my daughter''s loss in the past. The pain of the son."


    When everyone heard this, they all remembered the recent rumors of Emperor Xing about Wenrun''s life experience. In their hearts, they estimated that Ruan Ming had taken such a valuable thing to show his favor, even if he wanted to pave the way for the recognition of his grandson.


    However, it is true. Although Wen Run is an illegitimate child, his mother is Ruan Ming''s biological daughter.


    Your grandfather may not be your grandfather, but your grandfather must be your grandfather. It is reasonable for Ruan Ming to want to recognize this grandfather.


    When Ruan Ming¡¯s other children heard this, they were all mad with jealousy. He didn¡¯t expect that his father would value a grandson so much, and that such precious things could be given to Wenrun like a small gift...


    It is said that Ruan Ming¡¯s favorite child back then was the eldest daughter Ruan Yue. Now it seems that this is true. Otherwise, how could he love the house and Uzbekistan for a grandson?


    It seems that Ruan Ruan''s family is going to have another one to compete with them for the property.


    Ruan Ming''s children, who are not favored and don''t know how much money will be allocated in the future, looked at Wen Run with gnashing eyes.


    Wen Run was extremely indifferent to this, and remained unmoved: "...The marshal was joking, how can Miss Ruan''s noble status be so high?"


    Ruan Ming smiled stiffly, changed his mouth and said with a smile: "I took the liberty, and I ask Chief Wen to forgive my beloved daughter for eagerness."


    Ruan Ming is a person who can see what he is today. Seeing that today''s gentleness will not let him do what he wants, in order not to destroy the atmosphere of the banquet scene, he immediately stopped mentioning it.


    The whole banquet continued to sing and dance, and Ruan Ming went to get in touch with other people who came to celebrate the birthday.


    In the entire banquet, Ruan Tang has reduced his banquet to the lowest level. He and Ruan Ming have a poor relationship. At such a banquet, whether it is for him to dance with long sleeves or talk and laugh with others, he can''t do it...


    "My lord, you can try this, my lord, please try that, it''s delicious..." The only thing he can do is sit next to Alston, who has a terrible face, holding vegetables for him from time to time.


    Controlling Allston, who is likely to go crazy because of the noise at the banquet, at any time, let him not go crazy.


    Alston looked at Ruan Tang, who had been very courteous to him recently, frowning, and immediately had an unfavorable premonition in his heart, and the thought of it made him feel very annoyed.


    With a stinky face, he said to Ruan Tang with an angry expression: "Okay, okay, you don''t want to clip me anymore, I don''t want to eat at all, I don''t want to eat anything.


    He didn''t know why Ruan Tang wanted this...


    Just thinking about it will make him feel a headache.


    His attitude was extremely impatient, but Ruan Tang felt nothing at all. He knew that Alston had severe anorexia and ate very little, and was very impatient with eating, most of the time. It''s going to be dying. I only inject a nutrient to solve it...


    Ruan Tang felt that such a habit was not good and was not beneficial to his body, so he determined to change him.


    Ruan Tang forced the dishes he thought to be delicious into his bowl, but there was no reason to say: "But I want you to eat it, I want to share with you the taste that I think is good."


    When Alston looked at him, he felt a terrible headache, but in front of so many people, he couldn''t help Ruan Tang''s face. He could only frown and deliver the food that Ruan Tang had put in his bowl. In his mouth, he commanded disgustingly: "Okay, I have already eaten, you won''t be allowed to clip it to me later."


    He himself didn''t know where he was so patient with this omega.


    Obviously...


    Such an omega, if he divorces him, he will definitely cry, right?


    Ruan Tang watched him eating obediently, and immediately raised the corners of his mouth with satisfaction, as if to coax a child: "Okay."


    The people around him looked at Auston with such upright speech, and their faces were full of disgust towards Ruan Tang, but their behavior was extremely submissive, which was incredible.


    Unexpectedly, after only a few days of seeing Orston''s love for Ruan Tang, he went to the next level, but it really made Ruan Tang ride on his head.


    Ruan Xi¡¯s incident had been exposed before, and some people regretted that Ruan Tang was really a pity, because Ruan Xi missed such a good two marriage partners and had to marry the evil-like Duke Bluebeard.


    But now, watching Ruan Tang and Alston have such a good time after marriage¡ª¡ª


    They also felt that Ruan Tang was really blessed. It was a good marriage that everyone thought was bad and lived so well.


    All the people at the banquet had different thoughts.


    Zhou Yao was sitting in the corner, pouring himself a cup of wine, recalling the information about this parallel world he had obtained during this period, watching Ruan Tang carefully chucking vegetables for Alston, while the Duke of Bluebeard Disdainful of Ruan Tang, even quite disgusting, just feel dazzling.


    He didn''t believe it, and he didn''t want to believe that even if he did it again, he and Ruan Tang would miss it like this...


    Even if he and Ruan Tang missed it, it would be fine if Ruan Tang had a good time.


    After he was reborn, everyone and the news he received told him that this blue beard was very good to Ruan Tang, and Ruan Tang had a very happy life with him. Zhou Yao just suppressed the breath in his heart and did not go. Looking for Ruan Tang, he restrained himself and did not destroy Ruan Tang''s current happiness.


    But now seeing Ruan Tang bend down and serve Alston with his own eyes and serve him carefully, but Alston looked at Ruan Tang disgusting in every way, but he couldn''t convince himself that Ruan Tang had a good life.


    Ruan Tang is the most beautiful and best angel in the world.


    Just this Auston, disfigured, disabled and perverted, apart from being a royal family, where can he be worthy of Ruan Tang?


    Moreover, even if it is a royal identity, when the rebel leader Lucifer leads an army to attack the Emperor Star, this useless, wasteful and perverted alpha can''t be kept, right?


    No, it''s not right. In his previous life, Aston Camicher didn''t live to the time when the Lucifer army attacked the Emperor Star.


    Zhou Yao didn¡¯t know how different this parallel world was from his original world, and he didn¡¯t know whether it would change in the future, but he knew that except for Ruan Tang, Ruan Xi and Emperor Xing, the things around him had changed from the previous life. Apart from the big gap, besides the Emperor Star, the occurrence of other major events has not changed in the slightest¡ª


    Although the prosperous Emperor Star is still singing and dancing, the rebellion outside the Emperor Star by Lucifer, the leader of the rebel army known as the dawn star by the poor, has happened several times in the imperial territory.


    And because of the admiration of the poor and the beta, the "Hell Legion" led by Lucifer is still expanding in size in the empire and cannot be resisted.


    Higher civilizations advocate martial arts, and those in power who kill and decide must have the ambition to change this age of power and pass it on from generation to generation.


    It is normal for the monarchy to recover in the interstellar age.


    The long-lasting monarchy has led to class differentiation, which has obviously created decay and injustice. Whenever resistance and troubled times arise, a new strongest person will appear to reshuffle all political forces and become the ruler of this interstellar. time.


    There are signs that even in this parallel world, unless someone who can turn the tide appears, the Dias Empire will be exhausted.


    What''s the reason for Auston Camicher?


    Where can he be worthy of Ruan Tang?


    Zhou Yao squeezed the wine glass in his hand, not knowing how he could change the status quo. He was extremely embarrassed and painful about the fact that Ruan Tang was married.


    Even if Alston will die soon, and eventually lose all power and status as a royal family¡ª¡ª


    Now he still can''t do anything to him.


    "Big Brother Zhou!" At this moment, Ruan Xi, who was finally discharged from the hospital to recover from his injuries, saw Zhou Yao from a distance, and leaped toward him with a bright smile on his face.


    After being backlashed last time, Ruan Xi''s vitality was severely injured, and even his life span was barely left...In order to save his life, Ruan Xi must work hard for this.


    In the original work, Ruan Tang finally did not choose his partner. Zhou Yao was one of the alphas who admired Ruan Tang. He was originally the suitor of Ruan Tang¡¯s vicious male brother Yuan Ruan Xi, because Yuan Xi found fault with Ruan Tang repeatedly. But he was slapped in the face by Ruan Tang, and did not know Ruan Tang. He was attracted by Ruan Tang¡¯s personality charm, saw through the face of Ruan Xizhen, and fell in love with Ruan Tang.


    Because the mouth is not straightforward and the mistakes can be corrected, Sunshine and cheerful has a high popularity in the eyes of readers.


    Since he was originally Ruan Xi¡¯s admirer, Ruan Xi did a few times to prevent him from falling in love with Ruan Tang, which in turn caused his misunderstanding of Ruan Tang to deepen. After that, it didn¡¯t take much effort to get him to stand in his own camp. , Has become one of the golden fingers you can use.


    In the past few days, he didn''t know why Zhou Yao had suddenly ignored him, but he believed that Zhou Yao''s IQ was very deceiving, and he would not be able to see through his true colors.


    He couldn''t lose this important''admirer'', so when he saw Zhou Yao all he didn''t even think about was to come to him.


    He walked towards Zhou Yao and was about to complain to him.


    Zhou Yao''s expression sank when he saw Ruan Xi. He remembered the tragic ending of Ruan Tang in his previous life, and in this life he caused Ruan Tang to marry the evil spirit of Auston. When he remembered his deception, he immediately hated the old and the new. He rushed to his heart, and directly pushed Ruan Xi away furiously: "Go away! What are you, you dare to touch me?"


    The sudden change surprised everyone present.


    Zhou Yao¡¯s pursuit and care of Ruan Xi is something that everyone in the entire Emperor Star has witnessed. For him, Zhou Yao did not hesitate to break the marriage contract with Ruan Tang, hurting Ruan Tang again and again and protecting Ruan Xi. What is going on now, What is the situation, Zhou Yao did not protect Ruan Xi and still treated him like this.


    Could it be that Ruan Xi''s true face was finally seen through by Zhou Yao and his fans turned black?


    Everyone was thinking about watching the excitement.


    Faced with such a sudden change, Ruan Tang looked in the direction where the noise occurred. Seeing Zhou Yao at a disagreement, he went crazy and acted on Ruan Xi. He was also directly stunned. I don¡¯t know why Zhou Yao was a fool. He didn''t protect his beloved baby, but instead pinched Ruan Xi.


    But this time, the excitement related to Ruan Xi has nothing to do with him.


    He was finally able to stay out of the matter and be a melon-eater with peace of mind.


    "Zhou... Brother Zhou, what''s wrong with you?" Ruan Xi was thrown into a daze. She fell to the ground and couldn''t get up for a long time. He looked at Zhou Yao in disbelief, and he didn''t know why the other party was like this suddenly. He played the cards according to common sense, and didn''t come to comfort himself as before.


    Zhou Yao coldly looked at him heartbroken, and did not speak as if weeping.


    Ruan Xi immediately began to cry pitifully, and sobbed: "Brother Zhou, have you heard something? Do you think I am that kind of person, don''t you believe me anymore? I really am not, Brother Zhou, You believe me, believe me, do you have to misunderstand me like those people do?"


    He desperately sold miserably.

 43 Chapter 42:

    Zhou Yao looked at him coldly, but he only felt nauseated. He couldn''t help but sarcastically said, "What kind of person you are, you should be very clear in your heart, Dr. Ruan."


    The expulsion of Ruan Xi from the First Research Institute is well known in Emperor Star.


    Dr. Ruan Zhou Yao''s voice was really ironic.


    Ruan Xi didn''t know why Zhou Yao suddenly became like this, but his play had to continue.


    He knew that Zhou Yao must have been bewitched by Ruan Tang to become what he is now, so he must rescue Zhou Yao and bring him back...


    Facing Zhou Yao, who has a fiery heart and a grumpy temper, he must have full patience.


    "Big Brother Zhou, I don''t know why you want to be like this, but I won''t blame you. I''m not that kind of person, even if everyone misunderstands me, I won''t blame you." Ruan Xi accepted. The aggrieved white lotus looks.


    He looked at Zhou Yao pitifully, as if he had been countless times in the past: "I don¡¯t know if your brother said something to you, you will be like this, but I will not blame you, nor will I blame my brother, I believe my brother It must be just a momentary confusion..."


    This is his usual trick.


    Zhou Yao doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. As long as he mentions Ruan Tang¡¯s emotions, he loses control inexplicably, and his IQ falls into a trough for his own use. No matter what, as long as he connects with Ruan Tang, Zhou Yao will stand by himself without limit. side.


    Ruan Xi is simply unsatisfactory.


    Seeing him again, as soon as he had something to do with Ruan Tang, Zhou Yao''s face was blue, and even the blue veins on his forehead became violent. He pushed directly to the side of the wine station and smashed towards Ruan Xi''s location: " Stop it! You bitch, what qualifications do you have to mention him? You don''t deserve to call him brother!"


    As long as you think of Ruan Xi calling out to brother Ruan Tang affectionately, she looks so innocent and kind, but behind her back is like an evil spirit possessed by others, constantly stealing everything about Ruan Tang behind her back. He can only keep stepping under his feet...


    However, neither he nor the others could see the true face of Ruan Xi, and had been helping him to hurt Ruan Tang, and Zhou Yao felt extremely sick.


    At this moment, his negative emotions reached the extreme, even this was the scene of the Ruan family banquet, and he couldn''t care if Ruan Xi''s shot would cause trouble.


    Ruan Xi was frightened by him and looked at Zhou Yao in disbelief. He didn''t expect him to be like this.


    He had never seen such a Zhou Yao, such a perverse, violent, and hideous Zhou Yao...


    Even if he had quarreled with Ruan Tang countless times before, no matter how angry he was, Zhou Yao had never done this before, let alone shot omega.


    But at this moment, looking at Zhou Yao in front of him, Ruan Xi felt that Zhou Yao would really hit him...


    "Zhou... Brother Zhou..." Ruan Xi was taken aback by him, and kept backing away, panicked: "You...why do you want this? You misunderstood me, really, you misunderstand me..."


    He is the only child of a well-off family before he wears the books. He is still in high school and his grades are not very good. The most important is when he was in his own way in the second grade.


    Although the family is not very wealthy, but he loved it so much that he grew up and didn''t suffer much. He came to this world and became the most favored omega child in the home of a great nobleman like the Ruan family.


    Although he has been harming Ruan Tang, he has always been guarded by systematic golden fingers. He has never been disadvantaged and has never experienced any defeats. How can he experience such battles?


    "You are not qualified to mention him!" Zhou Yao was so angry that he stepped forward, and kicked towards Ruan Xi with a vicious kick.


    Ruan Xi was just a weak omega. No matter how he could withstand Zhou Yao''s kick, he suddenly curled up in pain, his face pale, and his forehead was sweaty.


    He looked at the evil-like Zhou Yao in disbelief, holding his stomach and shaking, his eyes were full of tears: "Zhou... Brother Zhou..."


    No, it shouldn''t be like this.


    Zhou Yao was obviously a gentleman. Even if he had quarreled with Ruan Tang before, Ruan Tang had done it to him more than once, which made him lose face. He had never moved a finger at Ruan Tang.


    He obviously didn''t do anything, why did he do this to himself?


    The sudden change shocked everyone present, and no one had expected that Zhou Yao would suddenly give such a heavy hand to an omega.


    He is not a lunatic like Alston...


    This goes against the manners of a gentleman.


    Especially, this omega is still the person he has been pursuing before, and it gives people a sense of seeing too much like a paranoid metamorphosis of love and hatred, and can''t ask for it.


    Someone immediately stepped forward and pulled Zhou Yao away from Ruan Xi. He stopped him and couldn¡¯t let him do anything to Ruan Xi anymore. He couldn¡¯t help but persuade him: ¡°Shao Zhou, Shao Zhou, let¡¯s calm down. One thing, you can¡¯t beat people."


    "That''s right, that''s right, why can''t we talk about it, do we have to do it?"


    "As the saying goes, a gentleman speaks but doesn''t move."


    Someone grabbed Zhou Yao by the wrist and pulled him away. Zhou Yao never insisted on going forward and beating Ruan Xi. He only looked at Ruan Xi with a few bloody eyes as if looking at something dirty. , With a ferocious tone, every word, every word seemed to be squeezed out of the teeth: "Ruan Xi, you are a bitch who only snatches others'' things and tricks others in secret! You are not qualified to mention him , Do you think it''s cool to seduce his fianc¨¦ and snatch everything from him? Huh?"


    As long as Zhou Yao thinks of what Ruan Xi has done to Ruan Tang, he can''t wait to smash him into pieces.


    "I...I don''t know what you''re talking about?" Ruan Xi trembled uncontrollably, staring at Zhou Yao blankly, innocent as if he didn''t know what happened.


    Zhou Yao just sneered, and looked at him nervously: "You don''t know it doesn''t matter, but I warn you, you dare to mention him in the future, call him brother, and if there is nothing to do, you will send your dirty things to you. He is tortured. From now on, I, Zhou Yao, no matter who is protecting you, I will see you once and beat you once!"


    "Say it!" His tone was full of threats.


    Ruan Xi has not harmed Ruan Tang in this life, he will not take his life, but if he dares to touch Ruan Tang again and disgust Ruan Tang, he will let him die.


    He is not worthy of being called Brother Ruan Tang, nor worthy of mentioning Ruan Tang, he is not worthy.


    The whole scene suddenly became quiet.


    Although Zhou Yao never mentioned the word Ruan Tang from beginning to end, everyone guessed that they were speaking Ruan Tang from the conversation between Ruan Xi and him, from Ruan Xi''s snatching of his fiance and his brother.


    No one thought that Zhou Yao would suddenly go crazy and act on Ruan Xi for Ruan Tang.


    Seeing this, he realized that Ruan Xi''s true face was real, and that Ruan Tang was the love in his heart.


    But all of this is too late...


    Everyone looked at the scene with each other, trying to find Ruan Tang''s trace, but they didn''t know why Ruan Tang, who was still here just now, had already disappeared.


    Everyone can only cast their sights back on Zhou Yao and Ruan Xi.


    Ruan Xichu was very pitiful, his face was pale when he was kicked, and his face covered in cold sweat was quite pitiful.


    But everyone only needs to think that the Ruan Xi mentioned by Zhou Yao just now deliberately seduce Ruan Tang''s fianc¨¦ and snatch everything from Ruan Tang, but no one sympathizes with him.


    They were all made by himself. He already had Shen Mozhi, but he still didn''t think Ruan Tang was good. He went to seduce Ruan Tang''s second fianc¨¦, and was ambiguous with Zhou Yao, he was such a prodigious, turbulent omega.


    Who will be beaten if he is not beaten.


    "Zhou, Brother Zhou..." Ruan Xi was panicked and moved her Adam''s apple. She wanted to say something to pour dirty water on Ruan Tang, but he didn''t dare to think of Zhou Yao''s threat just now.


    He was afraid of death, and he was afraid that Zhou Yao would beat him again for this.


    He knew that Zhou Yao would really hit people.


    "Shao Zhou, Xiao Xi!" At this moment, when Shen Mozhi heard the news, he saw Ruan Xi, who was pale on the ground, and immediately strode forward and hugged Ruan Xi.


    Ruan Xi immediately threw himself into Shen Mozhi¡¯s arms, leaned her head on Shen Mozhi¡¯s shoulder, and wept in sorrow: "Mozhi, Brother Zhou misunderstood me. He misunderstood me. I really am not that kind of person. As a best friend, how can he treat me this way, how can he treat me this way?"


    He was too cold and too scared.


    Only when Shen Mozhi came, snuggling in Shen Mozhi''s arms, could he feel a little warmth.


    "Shao Zhou, I don''t know what happened between you and Xiao Xi, but are you not good friends? How can you treat an omega like this?" Shen Mozhi hugged Ruan Xi tightly, and immediately took charge of Ruan Xi as before. .


    In this world, it seems that he is the only one who will always stand by Ruan Xi''s side.


    Ruan Xi curled up in his arms and cried out moved: "Mo Zhi..."


    Zhou Yao looked at them sweetly relying on each other, feeling deeply unrepentant, but suddenly laughed, and said sarcastically: "Friend? Mr. Shen is really innocent. He actually believed in the existence between alpha and omega. What is the so-called friendship? Especially, it is the type of omega like your fianc¨¦."


    He will never forget that in his previous life, Shen Mozhi, Ruan Xi''s fiance, was the culprit who hurt Ruan Tang the most.


    Obviously knowing that Ruan Xi was at fault and that Ruan Xi was harming others, but this person still stood on Ruan Xi''s side again and again without a bottom line, helping him pass the knife to him.


    He disgusted Shen Mozhi, even more disgusting than himself...


    "I really don''t know, Senator Shen believes in his fianc¨¦? Or does he have a special habit of wearing a hat!" Zhou Yao looked at Ruan Xi''s eyes curled up in Shen Mo''s arms, as if looking at something. Despised bugs.


    As soon as he said this, everyone thought of Ruan Xi''s unsuccessful seduction of Alston last time, but he exposed the surveillance video...


    They all looked at each other in unison, and I wondered if Shen Mozhi had such a habit, but looking at Shen Mozhi''s dark face, no one dared to say something.


    Feeling the strange sight around him, Shen Mozhi''s face flushed with anger and his eyes were bloodshot. After putting down Ruan Xi in his arms, he stood up and glared at Zhou Yao, "Zhou Yao, what are you talking about!"


    "Whether Speaker Shen has a special hobby, I don''t know. But you like the Hulunbuir Prairie above your head. I still look down on such a disgusting bitch!" Zhou Yao didn''t pester him at all, looking at Shen Mozhi, He sneered coldly: "So I advise Speaker Shen, it is best to put his fianc¨¦ away, and if you want to hook up, let him hook up with others, don''t let him show up in front of me and call my eldest brother disgustingly..."


    He almost felt sick when he saw Ruan Xi now.


    Shen Mozhi suddenly stiffened, and Chu Li became angry, his face turned pale and blue, and no alpha could bear such insults.


    He slammed a punch directly and slammed it into Zhou Yao''s face¡ª¡ª


    Zhou Yao had seen Shen Mozhi''s dislike for a long time, and wanted to retaliate against him. Seeing Shen Mozhi''s fight, he immediately responded.


    Both of them are top physical alphas. Once they started, they couldn¡¯t deal with each other. No one dared to pull them. The whole banquet hall didn¡¯t know how many bar counters with drinks, cakes and snacks were shocked by the mental fluctuations caused by their fight. Broken, things are broken and ruined, scattered all over the place...


    The entire banquet scene was in a mess.


    "What are you doing?" In the end, Ruan Ming, who was the host of the banquet, and Zhou Yao''s father, Marshal Zhou, came together and used mental force to suppress and separate the two inextricably beaten alphas.


    What Ruan Ming loves most is face, and he also attaches great importance to this birthday party. Seeing that his birthday party was in a mess because the two juniors were fighting for Ruan Xi, his face was pale.


    Marshal Zhou saw his son make his friend''s birthday banquet like this, and immediately yelled: "Zhou Yao, what are you doing? I can''t tell the priority on such an important occasion. It''s like this! You! I will apologize to Uncle Ruan right now!"


    Zhou Yao actually disliked Ruan Ming very much. He felt that this father was too cold to Ruan Tang in his previous life. However, considering his father¡¯s situation, he still didn¡¯t say much, and obeyed the words of Marshal Zhou. , Took the initiative to find a step and apologized to Ruan Ming in a perfunctory manner: "Marshal Ruan is sorry, but I drank too much. After drinking, I disturbed your birthday banquet and made you laugh."


    "Eh, it''s okay, young people, it''s common to drink too much to be confused for a while." Ruan Ming was unhappy, but his face was still smiling and waving his hands to round the stage: "The banquet is messed up, I let the robot clean up now. ."


    Marshal Zhou had a higher status in the military department than him, so he wouldn''t have trouble getting along with Zhou Yao because of this trivial matter.


    "Brother Ruan Ming, I''m really sorry, this kid is too drunk, and he is confused. I will let him go home and punish him for a few months before letting him out ashamed." Old Marshal Zhou Immediately apologized to Ruan Ming.


    After apologizing, he cursed at Zhou Yao again: "Have you made enough trouble? Get out of me if you make enough trouble. Don''t be embarrassed here anymore."


    Zhou Yao listened to his father''s words, and immediately turned away without looking back. Ruan Xi, who was able to stand up only with a violent glance before leaving, was full of warnings in his eyes.


    Ruan Xi looked at Zhou Yao''s eyes, and then at Ruan Ming, she was very frightened, and whispered: "Father...Father..."


    Ruan Ming has more than 20 children. He is not a beloved only son like Zhou Yao. He made Ruan Ming''s birthday party like this. He really didn''t know how he would be punished.


    "Come here, Young Master Six is ??also drunk, take him down to rest." Ruan Ming gave Ruan Xi a cold look, his eyes cold to the extreme.


    He is very affectionate and has no feelings at all. Even the original partner who shares adversity and the once beloved jewel in the palm can be used as pawns. If you pet a person, you can ignore everything, and when you hate someone, you can be demoted. Go in the dust, cruel and black...


    Ruan Xi has made him lose so much face, how can he let Ruan Xi go like this?


    As soon as Ruan Ming said this, the security staff of Ruan''s family stepped forward, and Sheng Sheng dragged Ruan Xi out of the banquet scene.


    Shen Mozhi coldly watched Ruan Xi being dragged away, his whole nose and face swollen and embarrassed, but he didn''t feel any distress about going forward to rescue Ruan Xi.


    The one who hurriedly left the banquet scene.


    In order to prevent Ruan Xi from making trouble at the banquet site, the security guard of Ruan''s family directly threw him into the small black room, where Ruan Tang was trapped and locked up by Ruan Xi countless times before.


    "Father, I was wrong. I promise I won''t dare anymore. Just let me go out..." Ruan Xi has never been in a place like this before. The whole house is dark and there is no light. He was claustrophobic, so terrified, and wept in mourning.


    But the soundproofing effect of this room is very good, just like Ruan Tang before, let him yell, no one will pay attention to him even if he is hoarse.


    Now Ruan Xi has finally experienced it. Ruan Tang was framed by him for no reason at the beginning. Ruan Ming didn''t investigate the cause and effect at all. He just concluded that he was at fault and directly punished him.


    The robots of the Ruan family are extremely fast, and within a short while, the messy banquet scene was cleaned up, and the banquet of singing and dancing continued, as if the farce just now had never happened.


    As early as when Zhou Yao and Ruan Xi were entangled with each other, Ruan Tang heard them talk about him, and felt tired of going to the toilet and escaped.


    Back at the moment, seeing Ruan Ming''s unfeeling and indifferent, I only felt extremely sad in my heart...


    ...


    "Madam, I have to tell you a new discovery." No, when he returned home, Ruan Tang found that the psychiatrist who came to check his mother and sister as usual today was waiting for him. He opened his mouth anxiously and solemnly.


    Ruan Tang''s heartbeat suddenly missed a beat: "What''s the matter?"


    His instinct told him that what the doctor wanted to say was related to his mother and sister.


    "I found that Ms. Tang''s stupidity was not caused by stimulation, but because of a certain toxin..." The doctor''s voice was extremely hard and solemn.


    Ruan Tang was taken aback: "What? How is this possible? My mother had been checked by many doctors before her illness, and they all said..."


    It was not that he had suspected that the serial accident between his mother and elder sister was not an accident. He had secretly found many doctors for examinations over the years, but he could not find a trace.


    "Yes, everyone is diagnosed as being caused by irritation." The doctor took a breath and said solemnly: "Because this toxin is extracted from a special poison, the patient''s reaction after being poisoned is the same. Stimulus is no different, only people who have seen that kind of poison and understand that kind of poison will see...that kind of poison is only available on one planet, and it happens that I came from that planet."

 44 Chapter 43

    Ruan Tang was stunned on the spot, with complicated thoughts. It was more than 20 years ago that Tang Yun and Ruan Yang and Ruan Yue had successive accidents. Ruan Tang was just a few years old at the time.


    He didn''t know who would shoot Tang Yun. He felt that everyone was possible, but everyone had no chance.


    "Moreover, this poisoner is very precise about the amount of poison, and the dose is very slight. It happens to be stuck at the node that makes people foolish and will not be discovered. A little bit more will make people see it, less One point is not enough to bring your mother to this..." The doctor hesitated to speak, his voice was extremely heavy: "If it''s not me this time, even the people who know this poison on our side will not be able to detect you. His mother was actually poisoned so far..."


    In fact, even if he didn''t see anything for the first time, he continued to check Tang Yun and found some clues.


    Looking at the situation right now, the doctor sighed in his heart that the relationship between rich and powerful people was complicated, which was really terrifying.


    Ruan Tang was dizzy, and it was hard to guess who would shoot his mother.


    His mother, Tang Yun, was not a big man, had no prominent background, but was just an ordinary woman from a slum in a remote galaxy. However, she was the wife of Ruan Ming, one of the five most powerful marshals in the empire, and she had another deed. The eldest son of the heirs of the Ruan family, and the eldest daughter who is regarded as the jewel in the palm of Ruan Ming.


    Ruan Ming has too many lovers and too many illegitimate children.


    However, he is a traditional chauvinist ALPHA, who believes in the principle of a wife who is not in the house. Although he does not have much love for Tang Yun, the original partner, he still respects her. As long as Tang Yun is in one day, she will It will be his wife, the mistress of the Ruan family, and the same children born to Tang Yun will be the direct line of the Ruan family and the heir of the Ruan family.


    There is only one seat for the mistress and heir, and there are too many people who may want to start with Tang Yun.


    Before Xia Ruzhi came to power, those lovers who had Ruan Ming''s children had the possibility of being in power.


    No one would have thought of it at the time, and the person who became Mrs. Ruan would be Xia Ruzhi.


    This undoubtedly increased the difficulty for Ruan Tang to figure out who the real murderer was.


    Even Ruan Ming, Ruan Tang, a good father who is full of benevolence and morality, but who is indifferent to love, has certain suspicions in the eyes of Ruan Tang.


    After all, Ruan Ming¡¯s chauvinism and face-saving love cannot divorce Tang Yun¡¯s original partner. Tang Yun accompanies him from scratch. Once divorced, he may divide half of his estate.


    If Tang Yun had a dispute with him and offended him, Ruan Ming shot her, causing her to be stupid, and it would not be impossible to preserve her property and reputation.


    Who is the one?


    It was Ruan Ming and Xia Ruzhi who shot his mother?


    Or other lovers of Ruan Ming.


    Ruan Tang''s thoughts turned, and finally he spoke before squeezing a word out of his throat: "...Doctor, can my mother''s disease be cured?"


    "Ms. Tang has been poisoned for too long. If it were earlier, I could be more sure. Now, I can only do my best." The doctor took a deep breath and said.


    He also sympathized with Tang Yun very much, but there was only so much he could do.


    Ruan Tang also took a deep breath and tried his best to make his voice sound calm: "Okay, then my mother will ask the doctor."


    After sending the doctor away, Ruan Tang recalled what he had just heard, his hand was clenched into a fist unconsciously.


    Ruan Tang swears secretly in his heart that no matter who it is, no matter how long time has passed, he must find out the real culprit, and make the people who hurt his mother, brother and sister pay a heavy price for it.


    Going back to the room where Tang Yun''s mother and son were located, looking at her sleeping brother, her stupid mother, and her crazy sister.


    An extremely strong unwillingness appeared in Ruan Tang''s heart. He couldn''t help thinking in his heart, why?Why?Their family has never done anything bad, but the end is so miserable, crazy, vegetative, and even a murderer...


    It is clear that all this is Ruan Ming''s fault, so why should his mother and siblings bear the end?


    The culprit behind them is still hiding behind the scenes, enjoying the hard work of his mother day and night, the brothers marching on the battlefield, and the elder sister laughing at the glory and wealth at the price of marriage.


    Just because it is the original partner and the children born to the original partner, and because they have a spoiled husband and father, do they have no right to live a good life and can only be harmed by others?


    Ruan Tang was very unwilling. On this night, he quickly made a bold decision. He opened the door of Alston¡¯s room and solemnly said to him: "My lord, I have already decided. Brother performs highly irritating treatment."


    "I believe that my brother will be able to survive, and he will wake up and get better..." He paused to Alston.


    He didn''t believe that God was so cruel to their family. They had already reached this point, and it should be time to bottom out.


    Ruan Tang believes that Ruan Yang and Tang Yun will get better, and that good people get rewards, and they will never make the person behind the scenes proud.


    Auston was not surprised by his choice, but he still asked him: "Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure." Ruan Tang didn''t hesitate, his tone was firm.


    Allston immediately responded: "Okay."


    He didn''t say anything else, overnight he was to find the most authoritative brain doctor in the empire for Ruan Tang to examine Ruan Yang''s body and formulate a detailed treatment plan...


    Aston always did whatever he wanted. He thought about what to do. The news that he dug up the doctor from the bed to treat Ruan Yang overnight was spread throughout the entire Emperor Star. Everyone was hearing that Allston had done for Ruan. After Tang''s brother made such a disturbance, he once again affirmed Auston''s favor and obsession with Ruan Tang.


    Ruan Ming called Ruan Tang the first time he heard about it, and wanted to care about his eldest son.


    But Ruan Tang hung up the communication as soon as he saw his name¡ª¡ª


    Although he had a cold relationship with Ruan Ming before, and hated the act of being kind and filial to him, now looking at his miserable mother and siblings, and seeing the words Ruan Ming, Ruan Tang only feels nauseous.


    Regardless of whether Ruan Ming harmed them or not, this unrighteous man was the culprit in another sense that caused the status quo of their family.


    ...


    "...His Royal Highness, the Wanjia on the Hulunbeier Star is very disobedient. What do you think should be done?" Duke Carlos was sitting in Alston''s study and was talking about business with him again.


    Hulunbeier Star is similar to Xing Prison Star under the jurisdiction of Aston, and the Wanjia of Hulunbeier Star is a family that Aston has to deal with from time to time.


    Hearing Wan Jia offend him once again and challenge his bottom line, Auston frowned impatiently and said, "Since he is disobedient, he will naturally kill him."


    "How can such a family, undead, learn to be obedient?" He waved his hand without thinking.


    Killing is no different from cutting vegetables.


    Carlos immediately took the order and nodded: "Yes, Your Highness, I understand."


    After the two talked about official business, Alston rubbed his forehead irritably.


    Carlos suddenly thought of something, looking at the bright sunshine outside the window of the Alston Mansion, he immediately joked: "...Seeing Your Highness this time, I feel that your Highness is in a much better mood. It seems that it belongs to our Duchess. Skilled?"


    "I heard that His Royal Highness dotes on this lady very much."


    Alston''s love for Ruan Tang is no secret to the entire Emperor Star.


    When Allston heard him mention Ruan Tang, his irritability immediately eased: "...He is really good, he is a very interesting OMEGA, I like it very much."


    Ruan Tang is the first OMEGA to make him undisgusted.


    "In that case, why didn''t Your Highness mark him? I''m still waiting to be an uncle." Carlos smiled lovingly.


    He knew that Alston did not touch Ruan Tang, nor did he mark Ruan Tang...


    "Uncle should know that what I hate the most is the entanglement of pheromones between AOs. I didn''t plan to mark any OMEGA in the future." Auston''s face was dark and straightforward.


    He hates the entanglement of pheromone interaction between AOs, and hates ALPHA''s feeling that OMEGA pheromone is attracted to animality and is overwhelmed by human nature...


    Every time he was affected by pheromones, he felt like a beast, not a human.


    Therefore, he hates the act of pheromone contact with others, and he hates letting others smell his pheromone.


    He always wears a pheromone covering plug, concealing his pheromone very well, and never let anyone but himself smell it.


    The reason why he has a good impression of Ruan Tang is also for this reason. Ruan Tang¡¯s pheromone smells very clean and clear, and because there is no attempt to influence him at all, it means to seduce...like smelling spices, making him very like.


    But even if it was Ruan Tang¡¯s pheromone, he didn¡¯t want to smell the violent smell of fishy and animalistic pheromone in his estrus that could affect him and drive him into madness, full of seductive pheromone taste. He wanted to kill and couldn''t help throwing people out.


    "His Royal Highness thinks so, your wife may not think so." Carlos sighed slightly, really sorry for Ruan Tang: "You are so fond of him, but you don''t intend to mark him. He may be sad in the future. Disappointed."


    When Alston thought about this, he felt extremely irritable. He felt that Ruan Tang might have made some kind of request for him, and wanted something similar to emotional comfort from him.


    But he couldn''t give it to Ruan Tang--


    The reason why Allston agreed to get married was only because of the temporary short-term strategic compromise and the exchange of interests with the Queen''s power.


    He was initially interested in Ruan Tang, but because he thought Ruan Tang was funny, he didn¡¯t fear him. He even dared to say that he was pitiful, and the smell made him feel comfortable. He liked Ruan Tang and spoiled Ruan Tang, just because he wanted Like, want to pamper, the point of this love and pampering is what he wants, not how much he loves Ruan Tang, how much he wants to understand this person, know his heart and emotions, as an ALPHA to obtain and occupy an OMEGA .


    If Ruan Tang did not agree with him and tried to manipulate him, he would not like him.


    He can like it, or he can take back likes and dislikes.


    Allston has always done whatever he wants, doing his own way, and what he cares most is just thinking or not wanting it.


    Later, I was good to Ruan Tang because I learned some of Ruan Tang¡¯s experience. I felt that OMEGA was weak and innocent and unfortunate. I felt very sorry for him. Only he can bully his people.


    He gave Ruan Tang everything, just because it made him happy, he wanted to give...


    Ruan Tang asked him what he wanted, and he was willing to give it only because he felt that the request was not excessive, he was able to give it.


    He likes Ruan Tang, but he never intended to understand Ruan Tang or let Ruan Tang understand himself. He didn¡¯t want to integrate Ruan Tang¡¯s life, nor did he want Ruan Tang to integrate into his life. He wanted to see Ruan Tang to visit him. Finding him to play, doing something for him to make you happy, this is a pastime of Alston, not the whole of life.


    But Auston didn''t think he had that kind of emotion for Ruan Tang, he just liked him, just like Simba and his other treasures.


    He never even planned to keep his marriage relationship with Ruan Tang for a long time, and Ruan Tang has never been in his future plans.


    The mode of getting along with Ruan Tang originally made Auston very comfortable.


    And now, maybe because he has done too much for Ruan Tang, and Ruan Tang hasn¡¯t seen any ALPHA that is really good for him, Ruan Tang¡¯s attitude towards him has gradually changed¡ª


    Thinking of this, Alston was very irritable, and he missed Ruan Tang''s initial fear and distance from him.


    Recalling the diligence and anticipation in Ruan Tang''s eyes sometimes, Auston had a terrible headache. He just wanted to ask Ruan Tang if he was blind, or his brain was lame. He didn¡¯t treat him very well and was ugly. You can''t, why does OMEGA have such a thought for him?


    How well they get along like that, why do they have to?


    Alston wanted to talk to Ruan Tang several times, but looking at Ruan Tang''s appearance, he was afraid that this weak and squeamish OMEGA would cry when he knew the truth about his own passion.


    Alston had a terrible headache, but still insisted: "...what he feels is not important, but what I think is important. I always do whatever I want, only my own thoughts."


    "If he is sad, I can only make him sad." He said coldly.


    Carloston laughed occasionally: "...Your Majesty, you are really unfeeling."


    For Ruan Tang, he loves Zhisi, but there is actually no love at all. He can take people back to the sky at any time. The desire for love leads to the death of evil.


    Such a sharp contrast, I wonder if the young princess can bear it?


    "...Love, what is that?" When Alston heard the words, he immediately sneered, "I''m afraid this is the most hypocritical lie in the world."


    The relationship between the emperor and queen is now stiff and indifferent, and she can''t wait to kill the other party soon afterwards, but it was also a love story back then, very sweet, and the swearing of each other, but not in the passage of time and the erosion of power.


    When he was young, his parents said they loved him¡ª¡ª


    At that time, he was very fond of all his stars.


    Auston does not doubt that the former emperors and queens had feelings for him, but what is it like now?


    Therefore, Alston never believed in feelings, he only felt that it was a joke, a lie, and he only cared about his present happiness.


    Never yearn for tomorrow and eternity.


    Carlos looked at him like this, sighed in his heart and said warmly: "...I heard that this lady''s pheromone can soothe and relieve His Highness''s headaches and make His Highness calmer and feel better. Even if His Highness is unwilling to mark him, it is fine. Sleep with him so that your Highness can sleep better at night."


    "After all, His Highness''s insomnia is really serious." He didn''t care much about Ruan Tang, but if Ruan Tang could be of some use to Auston.


    He really suggested that Allston make the best use of it.


    When Allston heard him mention Ruan Tang, he had to sigh in his heart again, OMEGA was really troublesome and it was not easy to raise.


    He bowed his head in deep thought, and considered the possibility of sleeping with Ruan Tang. He only felt that he really did this. Ruan Tang was afraid that he would misunderstand it even more.


    Thinking of this, Alston immediately shook his head gently, and said impatiently: "No, I''m afraid I will get sick at night and choke him to death."


    What can he like about such a bad person?


    Ruan Tang must be ill.


    When Carlos heard the words, he looked at him in surprise, feeling that Auston might not be as indifferent to Ruan Tang as he said.


    If you really don''t care, since Ruan Tang''s taste can cure Alston''s insomnia, and Alston does his own way and only cares about the present person, why worry about strangling him to death?Surely I only think, but an OMEGA, choking to death is also choking to death.


    The more he said this, the more troubled he was about it, the more it showed that he might not be unintentional to Ruan Tang, but he himself did not want to admit it.


    ...


    Emperor Star always has countless banquets and parties, and the status of the duchess and the instruction of the queen also make him have to participate in such gatherings as if he is doing a job or out of business.


    At this gathering, Ruan Tang met Zhou Yao again.


    Zhou Yao looked very strange. He kept patrolling him far and wide with only his eyes, and drinking himself.


    Others in Emperor Star have rumored that he regretted it and realized that he was his favorite person, but missed it. He was hurt by love, but Ruan Tang didn''t care about it.


    He didn''t want to know how Zhou Yao changed, nor why he suddenly shot Ruan Xi, or whether it was for himself. Since the dissolution of the marriage contract, Zhou Yao has already been air in his eyes.


    Ruan Tang didn''t even look at this former eye much.


    While taking a break from the banquet, Ruan Tang took advantage of the ventilation gap to go to the bathroom and go to a toilet.


    I didn''t want to, but ran into Zhou Yao head-on in front of the sink.


    Ruan Tang frowned and turned to leave.


    Zhou Yao walked towards him with a look of drunkenness. Ruan Tang thought he wanted to go crazy like the last time, and was about to press the emergency alarm button to call someone, and put Zhou Yao into the OMEGA Protection Bureau sober and educate. Let him stop pestering himself.


    No, Zhou Yao glanced over his face, but suddenly he knelt down in front of him suddenly: "Ruan Tang, I''m sorry, you are I am sorry you..."

 45 Chapter 44:

    Looking at Zhou Yao''s embarrassed appearance, Ruan Tang made a mockery all of a sudden, and sneered: "Zhou Yao, what are you going crazy again?"


    He didn''t know or didn''t want to know what happened between Ruan Xi and Zhou Yao, but he was extremely disgusted and Zhou Yao appeared in front of him every other time and went crazy.


    This made him sick and nauseous.


    Zhou Yao''s eyes were covered with red blood streaks unconsciously. Seeing Ruan Tang''s indifferent and alienated appearance, he suddenly felt like a knife.


    He couldn''t help but remember how he looked when he first saw Ruan Tang. At that time, the family forced him to get engaged. He only had Ruan Xi in his heart. He heard that Ruan Tang, Shen Mozhi''s former fiance, had been pestering Shen Mozhi and ruining Ruan Xihe. In the relationship between Shen Mozhi, Ruan Xi''s "kindness" attaches great importance to the relationship with this brother, and does not want to believe that he is Black Heart Lotus.


    In order not to undermine Ruan Xi¡¯s innocent kindness, Zhou Yao made Ruan Xi happy. It coincided with the result that the Pheromone Matching Bureau detected that the pheromone match between him and Ruan Tang was very high.


    Zhou Yao thought at the time that Ruan Xi didn¡¯t like him either, as long as Ruan Xi was happy. As for anyone he wanted to marry, it¡¯s okay to marry him. Since Ruan Xi was unwilling to lose his brother Ruan Tang, Ruan Tang stepped in Shen Mozhi and Ruan Xizhi. In the meantime, he will marry Ruan Tang.


    Having become his omega, Ruan Tang naturally has no way to seduce his brother.


    When he first met Ruan Tang, he was actually very impatient. He felt that Ruan Tang, who always targeted Ruan Xi and bullied Ruan Xi, must be a vicious, vulgar and mean omega, but when he really met Ruan Tang At the time, he discovered that Ruan Tang''s appearance was completely contrary to his imagination.


    Not only does it lack a kitsch and shrewd temperament, but it can be light and windy, and there is an unforgettable silence engraved between the eyebrows.


    At that time, he was holding a book and reading it, and the shallow sunlight shone on his face, like an angel descending from heaven.


    Zhou Yao was amazed at once.


    Even if he didn''t want to admit it at the time, in retrospect, he had to admit that he actually fell in love with Ruan Tang at first sight, and he was attracted to him from the first sight.


    At that time, he swore from his heart, even if this omega is Black Heart Lotus, the type he hates most, he will marry him and change him.


    When he was first engaged, he and Ruan Tang had a very happy and wonderful time, and he has always believed that Ruan Tang would become him.


    But good times are fleeting in the end.


    When did it start to change, Zhou Yao has long been unable to remember... He only knows that when he reacts and wants to look back, he and Ruan Tang will no longer be able to look back.


    And now, he knew that he could not extravagantly ask Ruan Tang for forgiveness, but watching Ruan Tang bend down and be small in front of the cruel evil spirit, Zhou Yao still couldn''t be reconciled...


    Ruan Tang is the most beautiful angel in the world, and deserves to be worthy of the best in the world.


    Even if it wasn''t him, he was not qualified... Ruan Tang shouldn''t marry such a demon-like alpha.


    "I was wrong, I really know that I was wrong... I dare not ask for your forgiveness." Zhou Yao settled, his eyes filled with pain: "But I beg you, let me make up for you, let me help Can I help you?"


    He didn''t believe that Ruan Tang was willing to accept the marriage contract with Alston.


    Looking at him with grief and regret, Ruan Tang sneered, but his attitude became more and more indifferent: "Make up for me? Help me? Zhou Yao, can you make up for me again and help me?"


    He really disliked the person in front of him. At the beginning, when all his family rebelled and no one believed that he was about to fall into the abyss, he let him beg in every way, and no one was willing to believe him and help him.


    Now that he has finally crawled out of the quagmire, these people appeared in front of him one by one and said to him to make up for it, what is the meaning of helping?


    "I...I don''t know how to make up for you, but as long as you speak up, I will do my best to help you do everything you want..." Zhou Yao took a deep breath: "As long as you say something, even if it is Desperately offend the queen family and the Duke of Alston, I will definitely help you divorce him."


    He doesn''t know what he can do for Ruan Tang, but he knows that he can no longer watch Ruan Tang stay humiliatingly next to the evil spirit of Alston...


    Even if he offends Alston and loses his life, Zhou Yao vowed that he would definitely save Ruan Tang.


    "Help me divorce? I''m having a good time, Zhou Yao, what joke are you talking about?" Ruan Tang burst into laughter when he heard him say to help him divorce.


    First Wenrun, then Zhou Yao, one by one, when he fell into the cliff, they all watched with cold eyes, but now they ran to him again and said they wanted to make up for him with regret?


    The so-called way they made up for him was to be self-righteous to save him, to help him and to protect him when he fell into the bottom of his life, to give him everything, and to help him pick up his dignified husband. Divorce, how ridiculous, how ridiculous.


    Ruan Tang simply disgusted their self-righteous saviors, and even caused a distortion because of their subsequent entanglement...


    Zhou Yao looked at Ruan Tang who was laughing wildly, not only didn''t blame him at all, but the more guilt in his heart, he only felt that everything now was his fault.


    It was all him, all they forced Ruan Tang into this way.


    He looked at Ruan Tang sincerely, and said seriously: "...I am serious, Ruan Tang, as long as you speak, I will definitely help you, even...even if you don''t belong to me anymore..."


    He just wants to save Ruan Tang now.


    "... Zhou Yao, I really don''t know who gave you the confidence. It makes you feel that I will be grateful for your helping me divorce Master Alston. Is this a way you can make up for me?" Ruan Tang All of a sudden sneered.


    Zhou Yao was stunned on the spot, and his words got stuck in his throat: "Ruan Tang, I..."


    "When all of you abandoned me, betrayed me, and stood on Ruan Xi''s side, only Master Alston stood by my side, not be fooled by Ruan Xi, and pulled me out of despair countless times. It gave me hope and helped me pick up my dignity that was trampled on by you and lost..." Ruan Tang didn''t give him a chance to finish his sentence, and interrupted him in a cold voice. "No matter. What do you think of Master Auston, in my eyes he is the one who gave me hope and pulled me out of the darkness and mire."


    He is sonorous.


    Ruan Tang knows that Auston is a madman, not the kind of alpha that any omega ideals and expectations. He treats himself very well, but that kind of goodness is not emotional. He may even think of himself as the same as Simba. Pets come to pet, because he can''t see the slightest lust and the possessiveness of alpha to omega in Alston''s eyes...


    He just gets along with him peacefully and lovingly like treating his beloved toy, he doesn''t even know what emotion is.


    But Ruan Tang didn''t care, because Alston really gave him too much.


    He doesn''t love him, but what is given to him is much more than these people who keep saying that they care about him and want to make up for him...


    Ruan Tang wanted to stay by his side forever.


    He fell in love with him.


    Marrying Alston once was a helpless act he had no choice but to choose Alston at this moment, but it was his own choice.


    Even if Alston''s mind is not clear, even if he may not love him for a lifetime.


    The thoughts in Ruan Tang''s mind were only hazy before, and it was at this moment when Zhou Yao once again said to persuade him to divorce, Ruan Tang came to his senses.


    He was already tempted by Auston.


    Zhou Yao didn''t expect Ruan Tang to say that, and his whole mind buzzed, and he was directly on the spot.


    "Ruan Tang..."


    Suddenly a voice came from behind the two of them, and they turned their heads at the same time, only to see Wen Run standing there, not knowing how long they had been listening.


    Wen Run looked at Ruan Tang and took a deep breath. He couldn''t accept what Ruan Tang said just now, but he never knew Ruan Tang had always thought this way.


    But after another thought, he felt that everything was so reasonable and reasonable--


    For them, Alston was a terrible demon, but for Ruan Tang in such a situation at the time, Alston was just a ray of light to rescue him from the darkness.


    Suspension bridge effect is at stake, and Auston is still Ruan Tang''s righteous husband.


    It was normal for Ruan Tang to fall in love with Alston.


    It was all his fault, he had ignored these and the feelings of Ruan Tang before.


    "And what were you all doing at that time? You were all pushing me down the cliff and stepping into the mud..." Ruan Tang saw Wenrun, the coldness in his eyes, but never retreated, and continued: "Now, I''m having a good life, but you all put on a savior''s posture, ran to me and told me to save me and help me get a divorce. Don''t you find it ridiculous?"


    Wenrun was speechless.


    Zhou Yao was stunned, and said with difficulty: "...Ruan Tang, you are only dazzled by gratitude for a while, he...he is just a lunatic, you...how could you live with him? Good?"


    "You said I was Black Heart Lotus, and the person who framed Ruan Xi was you. Now you say that you want to make up for me. The way to help me is to divorce me, and you are also you!" Ruan Tang''s long-standing negative emotions finally broke out. "But, some of you have asked me what I want and don¡¯t want? Am I not qualified to make my own choice?"


    His mother taught him since he was a child that good people are rewarded. To be kind, tolerant, tolerant, and to hide one''s time and one''s powers is necessary. Ruan Tang has always regarded it as the truth and has always done so...


    In the face of other people''s provocations and provocations, he has tried his best to avoid, dodge, and not to fight or snatch, but these nasty people, bad things, still come to the door again and again, entangled not Ken let him go.


    On the contrary, he was about to be unable to hold back now, but these people appeared in front of him one by one and confessed to him, saying that they were wrong...


    The real reason for her mother''s stupid stupidity and these bad-hearted people came to the door three times, finally making Ruan Tang realize that good people are not rewarded.


    Let him have to become sharp and sharp.


    "I don''t need your compensation, and I don''t accept your apology." Ruan Tang said verbatim: "Those who abandon me must not stay yesterday. If the apology is useful, what should the law do?"


    He looked at the two people in front of him coldly: "I just hope you never show up in front of me again, you--make me sick."


    Ruan Tang had never looked like this before. His face was extremely gloomy, as if countless negative black vortexes gathered on him.


    They have accused Ruan Tang of black heart lotus countless times in the past, vicious and distorted.


    But Ruan Tang at this moment seemed to be truly distorted.


    They couldn''t say a word, and they didn''t even dare to have the slightest thoughts of blaming. All that was left was boundless distress.


    Zhou Yao''s eyes were full of bloodshot eyes, and he only felt a buzzing in his mind. He felt that he couldn''t breathe when he looked at Ruan Tang, and he persuaded him: "Ruan Tang, don''t do this, calm down. You will not end well with that madman, he is destined to die!"


    He doesn''t know if the future of this world will change, but he really can''t just watch Ruan Tang be with someone who is destined to die and is not good for him.


    He even felt that Ruan Tang was suffering from Stockholm syndrome.


    Zhou Yao felt that he had good intentions, but he did not want to say such a sentence but clicked a hornet''s nest.


    Ruan Tang heard him say so surely that Alston was a person destined to die, and he exploded all at once. He immediately stepped forward and kicked Zhou Yao who was kneeling on the ground.


    "Xiaotang..." Zhou Yao didn''t expect that he would do it, and he was directly beaten by him.


    In his impression, Ruan Tang has always been a very gentle and deserted person, even if they and Ruan Xi have done such an excessive thing to Ruan Tang before, Ruan Tang has never done anything.


    Ruan Tang also didn¡¯t know where his strength came from. It was directly leading Zhou Yao by the collar and lifting him from the ground, forcing him to look at him, and every word seemed to be squeezed out of his teeth: "Zhou Yao, You shut up! If I hear you say from your mouth again in the future, Lord Auston has something to do with death, even if I don''t want this life, I will let you die first."


    He told others that he had always been more tolerant, but now he didn''t know why he didn''t want to hear other people say the word Auston.


    Ruan Tang knew that all the people in the entire Emperor Star believed that Alston was a dying person, and was a mad dog destined to be killed by the emperor¡¯s cunning rabbit. No one thought he could live well, even if the emperor didn¡¯t kill him. Sooner or later, he became so crazy that he would have to play himself to death.


    But Ruan Tang didn''t want him to die, he wanted to protect him¡ª¡ª


    I want Alston to live well and live with him.


    "Ruan Tang, are you really sure you want to be with Duke Alston? Even if he will never love you, you may never get the slightest return for your emotional dedication to him." Ruan Tang''s sudden explosion was startled, his eyes sinking slightly and asked immediately.


    As someone who knows that Alston is actually Lucifer, the leader of the rebel army, he is not worried that Alston will die. Ruan Tang will be implicated after death...


    But he really understood the horror and ruthlessness of that Lucifer.


    He was afraid that Ruan Tang''s true feelings would eventually be wronged.


    Ruan Tang has experienced so many emotional failures, Wen Run really doesn''t want to see him get hurt again.


    "It doesn''t matter if he loves me or not. As long as I love him, it''s enough." Ruan Tang said coldly, every word: "As long as Master Alston doesn''t want me, I will never divorce him in my life. All will be his omega."


    Allston was so kind to him. He wanted the stars for the stars and the moon for the moon. Even if he knew that Allston didn''t love him, it would be hard for Ruan Tang not to be tempted for such a person.


    Ruan Tang wanted to accompany him forever.


    Wen Run listened to Ruan Tang''s decisive tone, and immediately fell silent, and took a deep breath: "...Okay, I see."


    He owes Ruan Tang. No matter what Ruan Tang wants in his life, he will do his best to help him get it, even the fierce rebel leader...


    Deeply knowing what Lucifer will achieve in the future, and what kind of blood and blood will be brought to the entire interstellar, and the crisis of Emperor Star is temporarily insoluble, and he even feels that maybe Ruan Tang becomes the omega of Allston, for him is the best the safest.


    Ruan Tang was unintentionally entangled with what Wen Run knew. He threw away Zhou Yao, who had been kicked by him, and turned to leave.


    Zhou Yao was unwilling to selfishly hugged Ruan Tang''s leg from behind and muttered, "Xiaotang..."


    He really didn''t want to see another tragedy in Ruan Tang''s life.


    Ruan Tang was about to kick him.


    "What are you doing?" At this moment, Alston appeared behind them silently pushing the wheelchair, and looked at them blankly.


    Suddenly seeing Auston, Ruan Tang''s face was pale and startled. He immediately woke up from the violent mood just now, and looked at Auston nervously: "My lord, I..."


    He was not afraid of Auston''s misunderstanding, but worried that Auston had heard what he had just said and saw the hideous and distorted side of him just now.


    Ruan Tang didn''t know what kind of omega Orston liked, but he had always had a good impression of him before. Ruan Tang guessed that he should like kindness and softness, not fighting or grabbing, just like his mother said.


    And because of the shadow of his childhood, he should not have a good impression of omega, who is as vicious and cold as a queen...


    "What is Zhou Shao doing? Is it possible that a good person should not want to be a dog?" Alston gave Zhou Yao a cold glance, and looked at Ruan Tang''s pale face. Being bullied and entangled again, he immediately sneered at Zhou Yao: "But even if you want to be a dog, you shouldn''t be holding my omega''s leg?"


    Alston heard some recent rumors about Emperor Stars, and knew that Zhou Yao was pestering Ruan Tang, and he regretted it because of his unclear knowledge.


    Although he doesn''t like Ruan Tang, he feels that Zhou Yao is really bad. He has lame eyes, has problems with IQ, and may be violent. It is not at all that Ruan Tang can control by such a stupid and sweet omega...


    Therefore, Alston still thinks it is better to keep this thing away from Ruan Tang.


    Without saying anything, Zhou Yao let go of Ruan Tang''s legs, walked directly in front of Alston, and asked: "Your Excellency Alston, please let Ruan Tang go."


    "If you really like him a little bit, you can let him go, please..." Seeing that Ruan Tang was hopeless to persuade him, Zhou Yao directly chose to start from Alston.


    This alpha is crazy, cruel, and disfigured. If he really likes Ruan Tang and has a little self-knowledge, he should let it go instead of dragging Ruan Tang.

 46 Chapter 45

    Alston didn¡¯t expect to hear such funny words from Zhou Yao, but he laughed out loud, but his eyes were extremely cold: "Ruan Tang is my omega. You are what it is, and you deserve it. Stand here and tell me let me let him go?"


    Zhou Yao''s father is a high-ranking father, and he is the only son he finally got. He has been growing up with thousands of pets since childhood.Even in the face of the evil spirits of the emperor star like Auston, he is not so afraid.


    But Auston¡¯s gloomy eyes still made him stiff. He tried several times before squeezing a voice from his throat: "You... if you really like him, you should know you and him. Not appropriate."


    "I don''t fit him well, you can''t make the final decision." Alston glanced at him coldly, making people chill.


    The gap between their identities was so great that even if Zhou Yao wanted to speak, he didn''t know what identity reason he should use to confront Alston.


    Zhou Yao instantly got stuck.


    Allston laughed sarcastically: "However, I''m curious, where did Young Master Zhou come from? He said these things to me? Could it be that you were his fianc¨¦ before, and you once degraded him? In the dust, do you make him spurned by the world for that Ruan Xi?"


    "Now you know that you are wrong and regret it. You don''t want to apologize for your stupid suicide. It is ridiculous that you still have the face to entangle him." No one has had the courage to speak like this in front of him for many years. Ston sincerely admired his courage: "I never asked for his consent when proposing marriage, and the dissolution of the marriage was so ugly, and now I dare to say such things in front of me. I really don¡¯t know whether to say that Young Master Zhou is innocent or stupid. Selfishness, self-righteousness?"


    He didn''t even treat his pets who had snacks like this. This Zhou Yao said to Ruan Tang that he cared about likes but did such a disgusting thing, Alston really found it ridiculous.


    He saw this kind of alpha the most, and he was the most despised.


    Zhou Yao has been a spoiled child of heaven since he was a child. He has never been beaten in the face like this before. He is still in front of Ruan Tang, but the damn thing is that Alston has hit his vital point by words.


    His face was suddenly blue and white, and he felt that the needle was stabbing, and he wanted to find a place to sew it down.


    "If I were him, I would feel nauseous and nauseous when I saw such a person appearing in front of me every day to pester me." Alston refused to let him go, every word was extremely cold.


    What kind of thing is Zhou Yao, and what kind of alpha?


    Zhou Yao''s expression was only ugly to the extreme in an instant, and he was ashamed.


    After listening to Alston, he didn''t know what Ruan Tang should think of him.


    After listening to Alston''s words, Ruan Tang saw that Zhou Yao, who had thought he was embarrassed, became like this, and finally felt relieved by the suffocating breath that he had accumulated in his heart.


    He looked at the face of Auston wearing a mask, only a pair of clear blue eyes exposed, and he only felt that the alpha in front of him was full of incomparable charm even when he was in a wheelchair.


    Unconsciously, Ruan Tang''s eyes looked at Alston with a little bit of starlight.


    "I''m telling you." Aston was quite uncomfortable when he saw him, he immediately looked away and stopped looking at him. The corners of his eyes swept over Zhou Yao and Wen Run, and they warned word by word: " This omega is my person for life and my ghost for death."


    In his eyes, these two people are not worthy of pestering Ruan Tang.


    He wanted to give a casual warning, but he touched the starlight under Ruan Tang¡¯s eyes, thinking about Ruan Tang¡¯s thoughts on him, and fearing that Ruan Tang¡¯s misunderstanding would deepen and he could not go out...


    With the intention of frightening Ruan Tang, he immediately added: "Even if I am going to die in the future, I will kill him first."


    He has nothing to like, selfish and headstrong, and vicious and perverted. I hope this omega will see the facts as soon as possible and turn his head back.


    His voice is dark and weird, like a ghost crawling out of hell...


    It''s creepy.


    But Ruan Tang was inexplicably not scared at all.


    Zhou Yao immediately cheered up when he heard the words, as if grabbing some life-saving straw, rushed out as a protector, and eagerly said to Ruan Tang, "Ran Tang, have you seen it? This man is so terribly surly, How can you continue to stay with him?"


    Before he could get close to Ruan Tang, Alston snapped his fingers, and his guards hidden not far away rushed up and dragged Zhou Yao away from Ruan Tang.


    Ruan Tang calmly watched Zhou Yao being dragged away, but he was not afraid of Auston''s thoughts and fears. He just glanced at Zhou Yao very coldly, and said without thinking: "...If, there is such a thing. One day, I am willing to die with the adults."


    The moment the voice was uttered, even Ruan Tang himself was taken aback, but calmed down, but he felt that everything was so logical.


    If one day, if Auston dies, he is willing to bury him.


    As soon as he said this, Wen Run and Zhou Yaogu looked at him in astonishment. They couldn''t imagine that Auston extended a helping hand to him during his predicament, and had such a great influence on him.


    When Allston heard what Omega took for granted, he was shocked at all. He didn''t expect that he was not even afraid of it.


    Alston, who had never confessed in this way before, suddenly panicked after hearing Ruan Tang¡¯s words that were almost confession. He didn¡¯t dare to look at Ruan Tang again, just signalling his guards to take Zhou Yao to his side. Come, compulsively let him lower his head in front of him, and bend his back in humiliation.


    Zhou Yao was frightened at once, and the whole person was a little panicked.


    He has never faced Alston directly, and because of his father, he has met with Alston several times, and the most terrifying Duke of Bluebeard in the legend has never treated him.


    But right now, he clearly felt that Auston Camicher was a cannibalistic demon.


    Allston clasped his jaw deeply, forced him to look at him in a humiliating manner, and sneered: "What kind of thing are you worthy to show off in front of me?"


    His strong spiritual coercion hit Zhou Yao.


    Zhou Yao, the proud son of Tian, ??has never felt such humiliation and the disparity of power between himself and others. Affected by Auston¡¯s mental pressure, his whole body trembled slightly, and he couldn¡¯t hear Oss. Pause said something.


    At this moment, he really felt that Alston could kill him anytime and anywhere, but he was powerless to resist, and he didn''t even have the power to break free.


    He almost thought Alston would really kill him in the next second.


    "Old Marshal Zhou and I still have some friendship, and won''t touch his only son, which is so easy to get." Alston watched him dying in his hands, without the power to fight back. It was a sneer, and suddenly let go: "But the old marshal Jun Ma has been able to do this throughout his life. I really feel sad for him."


    At the moment when he was released, Zhou Yao''s brain was blank, and the whole body''s reaction was involuntarily feeling a kind of rejoicing after the disaster.


    "Come on, send me Young Master Zhou Da, and talk to Old Marshal Zhou! I believe that the Old Marshal will definitely discipline the butler, a young man who has no self-knowledge." The words fell and Alston hit immediately. With a snap of his fingers, people directly dragged Zhou Yao down.


    The face he gave to Old Marshal Zhou would not directly affect his son, but he only had to let him hold Zhou Yao and repeat what Zhou Yao had done before him.


    Alston believed that Old Marshal Zhou was a wise man, so he would definitely give him an explanation and give him a lesson to teach this ignorant young man.


    Ruan Tang looked at Zhou Yao who was being dragged away, and was about to say something to Alston: "My lord..."


    "Hurry up!" Alston didn''t give him a chance to finish speaking at all. He gave him a sideways glance and pushed the wheelchair to urge him to leave.


    Ruan Tang responded with a yes, and was about to leave following Alston''s wheelchair.


    Wen Run stood behind him with a pale face and called him: "Ruan Tang..."


    "Wen Run, I have already said everything that I should just say. I won''t forgive you and don''t want to see you again." Ruan Tang didn''t look back at him, but stopped, and said coldly: "But-if you are really the son of Ruan Yue, I allow you to visit your mother when I am away."


    He will never forgive Wenrun, and will never forgive anyone who has hurt him.


    But if Wen Run is really the son of Ruan Yue, Ruan Tang feels that he is not qualified to separate their mother and child and prevent them from recognizing each other... After all, if Wen Run is really the son of Ruan Yue, contact with Ruan Yue should also be good for Ruan Yue¡¯s condition. of¡­¡­


    This is what Ruan Tang has always wanted to say to Wen Run after he knew Wen Run''s life experience.


    Now that I had a chance to meet him, Ruan Tang decided to speak directly... From then on, even if they are blood relatives, they will go back to the bridge and go back to the bridge, no longer entangled...


    "...Okay, I see, I won''t bother you again." Wen Run''s heart is like a knife, but he still eats every word, and said: "If I have time, I will visit Missy."


    He knew that he was not worthy of asking Ruan Tang for forgiveness. Since Ruan Tang had already made a decision about his future life, he would never show up in front of Ruan Tang to disturb him again if Ruan Tang was safe.


    Ruan Tang didn''t speak any more, and immediately walked away.


    Wen Run looked at his back, but knew that they would never return to the beginning this time.


    ...


    Ruan Tang and Alston got on the suspension car of the Duke¡¯s Mansion one after the other. Alston was sitting in the suspension car. The two of them were speechless. Alston suddenly felt a little boring, so he took the initiative to talk to Ruan Tang:" Is that Zhou Yao your former fiance?"


    Ruan Tang was speechless and stagnated: "..."


    "Doesn''t the adults know everything?" Ruan Tang felt that he really couldn''t understand the brain circuits of this madman very often: "Why do you even ask knowingly?"


    Hearing the ridicule in his tone, Alston immediately turned a little bit, and turned a sideways glance at Ruan Tang sneered: "It''s nothing, I just think you used to have lame eyes. You can even see that kind of stuff."


    Although he thinks he is a bad alpha, Alston still thinks Zhou Yao is a scum.


    If it were him, if he really likes an omega, even if the whole world is against him and believes that he is a black heart lotus, he will stand beside his loved one to support him, even if he is really black heart lotus. He also wanted to destroy his body and hand him a knife... Even if he didn''t believe in love, Alston felt that only by doing this would he be worthy of saying that he liked these two words.


    For a fool like Zhou Yao, Alston can''t flatter him.


    Ruan Tang had actually been engaged to him, which was irritating.


    "I used to have very lame eyes." Ruan Tang didn''t care about the attack in his words, and just looked at him directly, and said: "But as long as I know my mistakes and can correct them, now my eyes are not lame. ?"


    Ruan Tang really feels that Auston is very good. Although he does not regard himself as a partner, but only as a toy, he can do this well with toys. If he really has a loved one, he must be good to his lover. To somehow...


    Ruan Tang didn''t know what Alston was in the eyes of others, but he felt and believed that if he became a partner, he would be the best and gentlest partner in the world.


    Although Alston was crazy, he still had some intuition in this regard. From the time Ruan Tang wanted to take off his mask, Alston had discovered that the omega must have a bad idea about him.


    But he didn''t accept Ruan Tang''s stubbornness, but mocked: "I don''t think you are so good now."


    Allston felt that Ruan Tang was definitely not a normal omega.


    "I didn¡¯t have anything to Zhou Yao. I was just retired by Shen Mozhi, and the Genetic Matching Bureau matched me to him. Our family background is similar, and both parents are quite satisfied with each other. In order to conceal the shame of my last marriage, My father soon arranged for us to get engaged." Ruan Tang knew that he didn''t want to continue this topic, but he never forced it. He talked about the whole story of his engagement with Zhou Yao.


    Allston sneered, but did not speak.


    Most of the unfavored aristocratic omega marriages are the exchange of interests between the family and the family, and they cannot decide on their own. This is the case from Shen Mozhi to Zhou Yao to himself. This is the normal state of marriage in the entire Dias aristocratic circle. Omega is just a marriage tool.


    Allston knew this for a long time.


    "I didn''t think much about it at the time. I felt that it didn''t make any difference to marry anyone, so I agreed to be engaged in a haste. Actually, after thinking about it carefully, there was no relationship foundation between me and him..." Ruan Tangbing Don''t care about his attitude, continue to reminisce about the past.


    Although he had been booked for marriage several times, it was ridiculous to say that Ruan Tang consciously met Auston, and he became fascinated by a person for the first time in the true sense, and liked someone...


    In the past, he always knew that his marriage was not his own choice, so he never cared who his marriage partner was, he could replace it with anyone. He just wanted to be safe and protect himself and his mother, brother and sister.


    It wasn''t until he met Auston that he wanted to choose such an alpha for the first time.


    When Auston saved him from danger countless times and stood up to protect him, he was already his choice, not a compelling general. No matter who he was replaced, he was unwilling and determined that he must be. , He wants him.


    Even if he doesn''t even know his appearance and the taste of pheromone.


    Allston gave him a sideways glance, and interrupted directly: "You are okay to explain so much to me?"


    He didn''t want to understand Ruan Tang''s past at all.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that the adult suddenly asked Zhou Yao. I thought the adult was jealous." Ruan Tang waved his hand and immediately teased.


    In fact, Alston gave him an illusion many times, but he himself knew clearly that it was not.


    Sure enough, as soon as Ruan Tang said this, Alston immediately laughed ironically: "I? You''re jealous, are you dreaming? I''m just afraid that your mind is not sober, facing that week. Yao was lame and lame again."


    It seemed to have heard some big joke.


    Ruan Tang has always been very aware of this, because Auston sees him without the slightest obsession in his eyes, and it feels like he is treating Simba. Therefore, even if the entire emperor star is rumored that Auston is obsessed with him, Fascinated by him, Ruan Tang can still maintain his sobriety.


    He knew that Alston was so good to him that he liked him so much, not because he liked him much, but Alston''s personality itself is such a desire for love, a desire for evil and death...


    Being good to him is just that he has a good-looking face and a good smell, and telling stories can make him happy and comfortable. He is willing to pamper him with such a person or thing.


    In the eyes of others, Auston changed the climate of the entire mansion for him, bought him the most expensive things, and provided him with the best everything as long as he wanted. It must be a miserable love for him, but in fact, this is also It is that Simba can''t speak. If Simba can speak, Ruan Tang believes that Auston''s personality must be the same for Simba.


    He was kind to him like seeing a cute cat. He was forced into it, some disgusted and even disgusted, but after getting along with him, he found that some of his cuteness was in the stamp, and he began to spoil him. Now, this has nothing to do with emotional things.


    Ruan Tang is quite self-aware, knowing that except for a face, he is very lacklustre, and there is really nothing worthy of Alston''s love to fall in love with.


    "Of course I know I am dreaming, cough cough..." Ruan Tang faced this reality very calmly, but because of the cold last night, he suddenly sneezed and coughed.


    When Alston saw him like this, he immediately frowned and grabbed his hand. He found that his palm was cold. He immediately blamed: "Why are your hands so cold? I told you to keep warm. Why are you not? Listen? I told you a long time ago that your omega physique is not good."


    His face was full of disgust for Ruan Tang''s poor support.


    Speaking that he immediately increased the temperature of the air conditioner in the car, he himself was obviously afraid of heat, but he was still making choices based on Ruan Tang''s feelings.


    Ruan Tang has a full view of this detail, and only feels that even if it is a normal alpha, few will be patient and careful to this point, taking care of the feeling of omega everywhere.


    Therefore, even if he knew that Auston didn''t love him, how could Ruan Tang not be tempted by him?


    Ruan Tang looked at Auston''s profile in silence, without speaking.


    Alston looked at him sadly worried that the squeamish omega was feeling uncomfortable, squinted at him for a long time, and then took out a candy from his arms and suddenly stuffed it into Ruan Tang''s mouth.


    Ruan Tang was stunned by his sudden action of stuffing his mouth. Then, the sweet taste of candy filled his whole tongue and taste buds, making him sweeter and feeling better.


    Ruan Tang immediately asked him puzzledly: "My lord, why did you suddenly feed me sugar?"


    Even if you treat him as a pet, he is not a real pet, so you don''t need to feed things at any time.


    "Vincent said that when you omega are in a bad mood, eating a little sweet can make you feel better." Alston looked at him disgustingly, and said without thinking: "I think you are in a bad mood today. I''m sick again by that lame brain, I''m afraid you will cry."


    Looking at him like this, Ruan Tang suddenly raised the corner of his mouth: "My lord, you are so gentle."


    No wonder I misunderstood myself this way.


    "...Don''t think too much." Alston has never felt that he has been paired with the word gentle in his life, and immediately said with constipation: "I treat you well, just because being nice to you makes me happy, It¡¯s not that I want to make you happy."


    He was really afraid that this lame omega would overuse himself and be hurt too deeply by himself, so he decided to tell Ruan Tang clearly.


    He is such a person who does his own way and only loves himself, so don''t make any misunderstandings.


    Ruan Tang didn''t speak, looking at his appearance, the corners of his mouth were smiling.


    I just feel that the alpha in front of him is extremely cute. In the past, marrying Alston was his last resort and the choice to follow the crowd. Even though he knew that the path arranged by his parents in the future was a dead end, he never wanted to change anything in the past. I just want to live my own life.


    But now, looking at the alpha in front of him, Ruan Tang suddenly had a thought--


    Auston''s character is like this, it is unreasonable and unacceptable to everyone in the world. He no longer wants to change him. He wants to become stronger and protect him.


    In the past, he tried his best to stay away from the chaos and not to be a pawn in the hands of others, but now looking at Auston, and their embarrassing and distressing situation, Ruan Tang suddenly wants to enter the game and fight hard for him. Be the one who plays chess.


    When Alston saw Ruan Tang eating sweets, he was immediately irritated. He peeled off a sugar that is said to be loved by omegas and put it in his mouth, wanting to taste it.


    But as soon as he entered, as a salty party, he was too sweet to bear. He just felt tired and panicked. He frowned and vomited the sugar, disgusted and said: "Puff, what is so sweet, you also like omega. , Don¡¯t panic, your omega taste buds are different from normal people.¡±


    Ruan Tang: "..."


    "...Sir, you bought this candy, you stuffed me." The disgusted omega felt that he should justify himself.


    Moreover, as far as he knew, this sugar was used to supplement the sugar and nutrition of omega with severe fluid flow during estrus. It was concentrated, and of course it was too sweet...


    But in the face of such an unreasonable lunatic, Ruan Tang felt that he had no reason to do anything, so he could only smash his teeth and swallow in his stomach.


    A gentle ideal type ghost?


    Even if he doesn''t dislike this crazy, unreasonable idiot, why does Auston dislike him?

 47 Chapter 46

    The next day, Zhou Yao was personally interrupted by the old Marshal Zhou. He sent out the Emperor Star overnight and threw it to the border to experience the whole Emperor Star.


    Because Zhou Yao had a bad heart for Ruan Tang, the news that the old marshal had sent away his only son spread wildly throughout the entire Emperor Star because of Zhou Yao¡¯s unruly attitude towards Ruan Tang. It also proved Alston¡¯s obsession and favor with Ruan Tang...


    At this moment, Wen Run visited the residence of the Duke of Alston under the name of Miss Ruan, who is said to be his mother.


    However, after entering the mansion, he did not go to see Ruan Yue. Instead, he entered Auston''s study under the leadership of the housekeeper: "Please, Lord Duke is waiting for the chief in the study."


    Wen Run nodded slightly: "There is work."


    Wen Run took a deep breath and stepped into Alston''s study.


    The door of the study closed automatically, and even the butler who led him was dispelled and shielded by Auston.


    In the huge study room, only Alston and Wenrun were left.


    Auston was the same as before. The mask covered most of his face so that people could not see his face. Only a pair of clear blue eyes were exposed to convey his emotions.


    At this moment, he was sitting lazily, clasping his hands, and looking at Wenrun, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he was filled with ridicule and sarcasm: "Let¡¯s talk, Chief Wen has nothing to do without going to the Three Treasure Hall. This time he came to see me. For what?"


    "It''s not that I''m here again to persuade me to let my wife go like Shao Zhou?" He was very disgusted. The people around Ruan Tang obviously did something wrong, and turned around regretting and entangled with Ruan Tang. people.


    However, even so, Wen Run came to him alone, but he was still a little unexpected.


    Wen Run looked at Auston''s madness and arrogance, and couldn¡¯t imagine this seeming madness, but in the eyes of everyone, he was a grasshopper after autumn. Sooner or later, the Duke of Bluebeard, who played himself to death, was hiding behind him. Such a powerful private soldier has accumulated such a powerful force.


    However, if you don''t have some abilities in your previous life, who can imagine it if you live to the end?


    Perhaps the appearance of Auston at the moment is also one of his disguise.


    The alpha in front of me is really deep and unfathomable. Looking at the man who seems to be clear at a glance, but is actually bottomless, Wen Run suddenly feels a little shuddering, and has a little illusion of trying to hide from a tiger.


    But for Ruan Tang, Wen Run still chose to take a step forward and solemnly said to Auston, "Wen Run is willing to be loyal to Your Highness. If your Highness is useful in the future, Wen Run is willing to serve His Highness. For His Highness to drive."


    After Ruan Tang said the words of Love Auston, Wen Run went back to ponder for a whole night and finally made such a decision.


    Good birds choose woods to live, and wise ministers choose their masters. Wen Run doesn¡¯t know whether he will be reborn and will change his future, but he has no brothers to forbear because of the alpha¡¯s ability to forbear. The empress was ashamed before him.


    Wen Run believed in his abilities, knowing that even if he could not conquer this interstellar space in this life, and let the entire star and ocean crawl under his feet, he would still be able to protect himself.


    In his previous life, Wen Run had been heartbroken by the battle between the research institute and Emperor Star¡¯s nobles. He was extremely disappointed with the entire empire¡¯s affairs, and also extremely chilled...


    Now reborn, since Ruan Tang, who owed him the deepest, had spotted Auston, he married him by mistake.


    Wen Run thought, maybe this is God''s arrangement.


    Therefore, Wen Run thought about it all night and decided to give up the struggle completely and not try to change the future. He is willing to follow Auston, loyal to him, and be his subordinate to escort Ruan Tang.


    Use your own strength and effort to increase Ruan Tang''s weight in Alston''s heart, so that Alston treats Ruan Tang better.


    "What is Chief Wen talking about laughing? The Chief is the Chief of the First Research Institute, who is in charge of high-tech talents in military industry..." When Alston heard him abruptly, he first squinted at him and then took a deep look. As if he had heard some joke, Zhang Kuang laughed out loud: "I''m just a cripple, so what can Chief Wen do for me?"


    He does not miss any traces, as if he is a lunatic who only possesses so much power given him by the emperor, without any ambitions, does whatever he wants, and enjoys life in his own way.


    Wen Run couldn''t help but sighed in his heart again for his deep scheming, but he never revealed Auston''s identity.


    Rebirth is his umbrella, he doesn''t want others to know...


    "Regardless of whether your Highness needs me or not, Wen Run is willing to follow His Highness and be driven by His Highness." Wen Run is neither humble nor overbearing, with a calm tone.


    In terms of military industry, he considered himself to be the pinnacle of the empire, and he believed that even if Auston could not use him now, he would definitely be able to use his place in the future.


    "I am a lunatic who is in charge of the prison star. I am not related to the chief. What can the chief follow me? What can I drive the chief?" Auston''s thin lips were light, and his attitude was cold enough: "Or, the chief What do you want? What do you want from me?"


    Although he did use a place that was warm and gentle, and the people under him also persuaded him to get a talent like Wen Run, Auston didn''t like the things delivered.


    Nothing is courteous and either rape or steal.


    Wen Run knew the guard he had in his heart, and never concealed it, and said bluntly: "For Ruan Tang."


    "For Ruan Tang?" Aston heard the words, he looked at him improvisingly, and the corners of his lips curled up with a sneer.


    Wen Run immediately said: "Yes, for the sake of Ruan Tang, Ruan Tang is obsessed with His Royal Highness. I hope that His Royal Highness will treat him well in the future, even if he pretends, don''t let him down."


    He was born again, just to make Ruan Tang happy in this life and get everything he wants.


    "Chief Wen is really caring for my wife, and his friendship is deep." Alston chuckled. He was still laughing for a second, but his face changed abruptly in the second. He suddenly shot the case and overturned the things on the desk. , Staring directly at the gentle eyes, furiously said: "What are you? You are also worthy to take care of our husband''s affairs? You once stepped him in the dust, but now you ran to me to pretend to persuade him. I''m good to him, don''t you find yourself ridiculous?"


    The most disgusting one is this kind of person, and the late guilt does not deserve to be called guilt.


    Wen Run was frightened by his uncertainty, and her face changed slightly, but she still said, "I also know the truth about being covered with water, but Ruan Tang is the only sober blood relative in this world. I was dazzled by hatred and owed me. There are a lot of him, I know I am sorry for him, and I have no position to interfere with his affairs..."


    "But now I still hope he can live well." He met Auston''s horrible eyes.


    Alston sneered, spoke slowly, and said in a condescending manner: "You are not in your control between me and him. I don''t need your allegiance, go away, Chief Wen."


    He yawned boredly...


    Wen Run also knew that his surrender could not be successful at one time, and immediately nodded to Alston to say goodbye: "My heart will not change. In the future, if your Royal Highness finds a place to be gentle, just open your mouth, Wen Run will definitely go through water and fire."


    He comes back to life, just want to do his best to protect Ruan Tang, let him live well, and contribute to his happiness...


    The two ended the conversation with their own minds.


    But Ruan Tang knows nothing about it. At this moment, he is sitting in the palace with the queen dining...


    "I heard that Orston drove the old Marshal Zhou¡¯s only son out of Emperor Star for you, and forced the old Marshal to interrupt Zhou Yao¡¯s leg. I have never seen Orston give an omega like this. My heart, you have to take the opportunity to have a child..." The queen grasped Ruan Tang''s hand, still liking her so much, repeating the same old tune.


    In the past, Ruan Tang only wanted to prefer a corner, and he didn''t want to be a pawn. He just answered everything that the Queen said, but he didn''t see a trace in his actions. He was also polite to the Queen in action, and he didn''t see how close he was.


    But this time, he changed his old style and took the initiative to add tea to the queen, making a look of embarrassment, whispering: "...Mother, I am actually very scared."


    "What''s the matter? My child, tell the queen what are you afraid of?" The queen didn''t expect that Ruan Tang, who had been unable to beat a ass with a stick before, would take the initiative to tell him this, but she still asked with great concern. .


    In her eyes, Ruan Tang is the best tool in the world, but this tool is not yet used by her, and she has to win her heart to conquer it.


    Ruan Tang didn''t speak, but nervously looked around at the servants.


    The queen immediately swung back left and right, and looked at him cautiously: "Can I talk now? Child."


    "The Lord Duke... makes me scared, and my current situation makes me scared..." Ruan Tang bit her lip lightly, looking really scared.


    Ruan Xi, who once held the moon with stars, lost Zhou Yao, and Ruan Ming¡¯s asylum was instantly devoid of everything, spurned by others, and the real cause of his mother, as well as those irritating people who entangled him one after another, completely let Ruan Tang clearly recognized the current situation and situation. It is impossible for him to live his life alone with Alston. He must enter the game.


    And relying on other people''s favor and luck to follow the trend is even more impractical, he must find ways to master the power, in order to truly have an unshakable position.


    And the Duchess of Auston, this opportunity to have enough contact with various politicians and people in power is his best opportunity.


    "... The appearance of Auston, the queen can also understand your fear. But doesn''t he spoil you very much now? You take advantage of the present, bite your teeth and conceive a child. With a child, you don''t want to stay by his side, the queen naturally I will help you move out to raise a fetus..." Although the queen couldn''t figure out what he was thinking, she still understood Ruan Tang''s fear when she thought of the appearance of her eldest son. When the child is born, everything will be fine. You, me, and my grandson will own everything in the entire empire, and you will naturally become the most noble person..."


    She has a very good aptitude for drawing cakes.


    "However, since my mother has a child, will my situation really get better in the future?" Ruan Tang suddenly raised his eyes and asked her back.


    He is not a fool. Since the queen wants to use him as a pawn, she must pay the corresponding price. It is impossible to let him give her life in a few words and be driven by her...

 48 Chapter 47:

    The Queen didn''t expect him to ask such a question, and she knew Ruan Tang had something to tell him and acted with her here.


    "Why do you ask the child like that?" But she didn''t break it, she only asked with great concern: "Your Majesty has promised me that you and Alston will have children in the future, and you will be the future crown prince. How could your situation be bad?"


    Ruan Tang also knew that the queen was acting, but he only cooperated with him: "Even if you have a child, this child is the crown prince supported by the Ruan family and your majesty. I have only blood contact with me. Lord Duke...he This is the situation, and my father in the Ruan family has countless children. How could my situation be better?"


    He directly stated his current predicament. The Queen and Ruan Ming had just used him as a fertility tool before. If there is any benefit in the future, it will be the Queen¡¯s and Ruan¡¯s family, and he has nothing to do with him.


    If he really believed in their flicker and gave birth to the so-called''Royal Prince''¡ª¡ª


    Not to mention that you will be one of the most honorable people in Dias in the future as the biological father of the crown prince. I am afraid that this child will not even be seen when he is born, let alone raise him personally, so that the future crown prince will have a deep affection for him. Up.


    If he is obedient and obedient to Ruan Ming and the Queen, he can guarantee a worry-free, prosperous and wealthy life. If he is a little turbulent and disobeys their intentions, he will be quietly thinking of personal reasons for death.


    Your own tool is the most valuable and most useful tool in the eyes of users before the purpose is achieved. Once the purpose is achieved, it is nothing.


    Ruan Tang knows this very well, knowing that at the moment his treatment and the weight of words in the Queen''s place are the highest.


    In the eyes of others, Aston''s favor and fascination with him has also become his trump card, declaring to the queen that this tool is necessary for him.


    Ruan Tang now has the confidence and qualifications to negotiate with the queen¡ª¡ª


    "I didn''t expect your child to be so insecure?" The queen didn''t expect Ruan Tang to have the courage to say this, and immediately raised her eyes in surprise.


    Ruan Tang just bowed his head without speaking.


    The queen looked at him, but her eyes gradually deepened. When she first saw Ruan Tang, although she thought Ruan Tang¡¯s omega was good-looking, in fact she never saw Ruan Tang in her eyes. She only thought Ruan Tang was A string puppet manipulated in Ruan Ming''s hands can be made to do whatever he wants with just a few benefits. It is stupid and stupid, beautiful but beautiful, but without soul.


    When deciding to let him be the Duchess of Alston as a fertility tool, the queen never thought about making him obey herself.


    It was not until she found that Ruan Tang was so behaved and meek to her on her face, but in fact she was acting against her, and she actually won the favor of her own lunatic son, that the queen gave him some thoughts.


    And when Ruan Tang said these things, revealing what he wanted to ask her for, the queen looked at him.


    Think you might have looked down on Ruan Tang before?


    Also, what kind of simple character can an omega that can even coax his own ugly lunatic son?There really is no really stupid child under Ruan Ming''s knee.


    This Ruan Tang had been loading wood before, as if he couldn''t understand his own hint, he was actually waiting for him here.


    Although she was a little unhappy in her heart, the queen still smiled amiably: "I don''t know what exactly you want to have a sense of security? Just say that you and Alston are my children when you are married. Now, as long as you say, what the queen mother can do for you, she will do her best."


    She would like to know what Ruan Tang wanted to ask him after holding back for so long.


    "Mother, I want the entire Ruan family." Ruan Tang raised his eyes to look at the queen, not shying away from his ambitions.


    The queen looked at Ruan Tang in amazement and couldn''t believe that this unobtrusive omega had such a big ambition and appetite.She fixedly watched Ruan Tang for a while, but smiled: "What are you talking about? Boy, let alone your father has so many children, there are so many alphas, the position of the next head of the Ruan family You are not married to the omega..."


    "Even if you really want the Ruan family, you should go to your father. The Ruan family is not mine. What can I do for you? How can I give you the entire Ruan family?" She really couldn''t see this. Ruan Tang was actually a ruthless character who dared to open such a big mouth. When he opened his mouth, he wanted to leave the entire family, one of the ten largest families in the empire.


    Ruan Tang didn''t care what she thought of herself, but didn''t hurriedly said: "One of the top ten families, Gu Xuan, the owner of the Gu family, is also an omega. How can I not be the owner of the Ruan family?"


    "Furthermore, I don''t want my mother to do anything for me to directly send the Ruan family to me. I just hope that the mother can give me a chance to get the Ruan family."


    As early as the moment he entered the game, Ruan Tang had already set his goal.


    In the past, other people were always making choices for him, what to give him, or take him away, he could only passively choose to accept or try to escape.


    From now on, he has to choose to take charge of his own destiny.


    And this opportunity was given to him by Ruan Ming...


    "But Gu Xuan is the only son of the former Patriarch of the Gu family." The queen looked at him gloomily for a long time, and said in a cold voice, "My child, you are an omega. I really don''t know where you got such a big thought?"


    The ambition is big but the virtue is not coordinated, and it is destined to suffer a backlash.


    "But Gu Xuan is an omega, an omega that defeated his cousins, and your majesty, you are also an omega... the blood-clothed war god back then was also an omega." Ruan Tang calmly looked at the queen.


    The queen of Dias is honored as His Majesty like the emperor. That is because the rivers and mountains of Dias were laid down by the founding emperor and queen of Dias. The founding queen is also known as the god of war of the empire. At that time, the two saints came to the dynasty to govern this empire together.


    Since then, the Queen of Dias has also been called Your Majesty, has a great power in the entire empire, sitting on half of the entire empire.


    Although after that, no queen has surpassed the blood-clothed God of War, but all the omegas of the entire empire, and all the queens of Dias, all targeted the blood-clothed God of War as their idols.


    In the middle of the empire, there were more queens before the emperor died. When the prince was young, Sichen was crowned as the queen and became the sole ruler of the entire empire.


    There was even a period of time when many faint and incompetent emperors appeared in the empire, who relied on the queen''s ability and ruling methods to restore the glory of the entire empire.


    Although up to now, because the empress is fighting for power, the power of the empress''s control has been greatly weakened, but the countless omegas of the entire empire are all looking forward to having another queen like a blood-clad war god.


    The ambition of the queen in front of me is the same...


    Ruan Tang realized that although she could not understand her cruelty to her own flesh and blood, he felt that he could understand her ambition.


    Therefore, I hope she can understand her.


    The queen looked at him deeply and did not speak.


    "Your Majesty, we are all omegas. Why do you deny that omegas are ambitious?" Ruan Tang said without humbleness, and said calmly: "My mother is very weak and kind, and most alphas hope My own omega is that kind of omega, but she is stupid. My eldest sister Guangfeng Jiyue was once the number one beauty in the empire, but she was crazy..."


    "I just learned not long ago that my mother was not mad because my brother was stimulated by an accident, but was poisoned by someone...not fatal, but it can make her silly and crazy." Ruan Tang directly took everything. All of the pots were pushed towards Ruan Ming: "And the person who did all this was my father and her husband. Because my mother might have raised him for a divorce at the time, Ruan Ming was afraid that her mother would divide half of his property, so I acted on her, and the successive accidents of my elder brothers and sisters were not accidental. It was only because I was young and didn¡¯t know much, that I was spared and staying on my back..."


    He didn''t know who caused the accident to his mother, brother and sister, but Ruan Ming was indeed the culprit responsible for all this.


    When the queen heard the words, she was taken aback and frowned slightly. She didn''t expect Ruan Tang''s brother and sister''s mother to have such a hidden secret behind the successive accidents.


    However, according to Ruan Tang, according to Ruan Mingliang''s cold temperament, it is not impossible...


    After all, it was quite a coincidence that Ruan Tang''s mother and siblings had accidents at the same time in the same year.


    "Your Majesty, how ridiculous you said, the omega with no power in your hand is so sad. He clearly just wanted to take everything he deserved, but he ended up with such a crime." Ruan Tang cried out with blood, word by word. Said: "My mother accompanied Ruan Ming to start from scratch, from scratch, my brother fought the battlefield for the Ruan family¡¯s army, from birth to death, and my sister replaced the power and interests of the Ruan family. Two marriages...The Ruan family now owns Everything, not to mention all, can account for three-quarters of their credit, but now they can only make wedding dresses for others and let others take everything."


    The queen looked at him with excitement and couldn''t help but sigh in her heart, this person was forced out.


    With such a life experience, no wonder Ruan Tang has grown like this...


    "I am not reconciled, I am extremely reconciled. After knowing the truth about my mother, brother and sister, I swear in my heart that I will make Ruan Ming and everyone in the Ruan family pay the price and take back what our family deserves. Everything." Ruan Xi has always loved to sell miserables, but in fact, Ruan Tang is the one who really knows how to sell miserables to resonate with others, and bloggers sympathize the most, but he has never bothered to sell.


    Moreover, his misery is not broken like Ruan Xi''s, all are solid blood and tears...


    He was determined to look at the queen, and was very emotional: "Your Majesty, I know what you want, and I won''t let you know me... I am willing to be driven by you to achieve what you want, just ask you Give me a chance to recapture everything that my mother, brother and sister deserve."


    "Besides, for someone like my father, you really believe that he has reached a cooperation with you, won''t you reach a cooperation with others to betray you, do you not obey your orders?" Ruan Tang raised his eyes and looked at the queen, saying every word Said: "And I am different. If I become the head of the Ruan family and I give birth to the emperor grandson for you, then the entire Ruan family will naturally be on your side and the emperor grandson''s side..."


    His words immediately hit the Queen''s heart, but the Queen''s index finger tapped the table, but still did not speak.


    Ruan Tang immediately stepped up his efforts and showed his loyalty to him: "Moreover, I promise that I will never see him again after giving birth to the crown prince. Let him be taught by you and only recognize you as a blood relative, which will not affect his future... "


    He looked like he was forced to despair.


    "Okay, good boy, if you really give birth to the crown prince, how can I bear to let your father and son never see each other?" The queen frowned slightly, although she didn''t intend to let her future grandson and Ruan Tang have contact, but Still grabbing Ruan Tang''s hand, "Since you begged me like this, I am naturally willing to give you this opportunity."


    "From now on, you can do things with me. As for whether you can get what you want, it''s up to you."


    Ruan Tang said with gratitude: "Thank you, Your Majesty."


    After so many years in this circle, he had the first opportunity to contact the core of rights.

 49 Chapter 48:

    The queen took Ruan Tang and said loving words for a while before letting Ruan Tang leave.


    As soon as Ruan Tang walked away, the queen''s feet immediately put away the love on her face, and asked her personal female official with a cold face, "Is the mother of our princess really stupid?"


    "I don''t know this." The female officer immediately reported the news she knew to the queen: "But these days, His Royal Highness has indeed searched for the wife of the Emperor Star''s famous doctor to treat his mother''s brother and sister''s condition. The doctor who treated the mother of the Duchess, after returning home, began to study a method to remove a silly unpopular toxin..."


    The queen''s chief female officer is her secretary and her eyes and ears.


    The queen sighed lightly: "This Ruan Ming''s heart is really cruel. However, the retribution of the law of heaven is unhappy, God also fined him to give birth to a good son, this time they are about to fight each other, and it is still unknown who will die. It''s pretty good."


    No matter how great Ruan Ming was, he was already old.


    And Ruan Tang is still the first sun...


    "Then, if your majesty wants to take Ruan''s family, shall we help him?" The female officer knew well that Ruan Tang''s sentence Ruan Ming could turn back at any time, and as long as Ruan Tang gave birth to a child, he would become the queen. The grasshopper tied to a rope, depending on the Queen''s sentiments and poking the Queen''s mind, the Queen will grant him this opportunity.


    Therefore, the female officer was very curious about the Queen¡¯s idea whether to help Ruan Tang seize the position of the Ruan Family Patriarch, and let the Ruan Family power completely use it for herself.


    "Help him? What do you do for him?" The empress happily trimmed the flower arrangement in her hands: "Since he wants the position of the head of the Ruan family, he has to prove to me that he has the ability to sit in this position, otherwise he will not be moral. Coordination, what do I want him to do?"


    She is willing to give Ruan Tang the opportunity to let him have the capital to compete with his father and brother, but she will not help him, let alone put the bet on Ruan Tang.


    In other words, if Ruan Tang wins, she is happy to see it happen; if Ruan Tang fails, she has no loss and will not show any mercy to him.


    Only when Ruan Tang proves to her that he has this ability can he be qualified to join her camp and become her confidant. Otherwise, he is only worthy of being a fertility tool...


    "Yes, Your Majesty." The female officer nodded immediately, and suddenly thought of something and asked: "Yes, Your Majesty, the Duchess talked to you freely, do we need to hide the past for him?"


    The mother-child relationship between the queen and Alston has long become a raging fire. Although Ruan Tang is now favored by Alston, if he knows that Ruan Tang is close to the queen, he will be a queen. To get angry, it is even possible that Ruan Tang''s favor will cease to exist.


    Although the female officer does not care about Ruan Tang, she clearly remembers that Ruan Tang''s first priority as a duchess is to give birth to the crown prince. If Auston is bored, how can she give birth to the crown prince?


    "There is nothing to hide, since he begged me to give him this opportunity... Sooner or later Alston will know that his good wife has taken refuge in us." The queen gently inserted the trimmed flower branches into the vase: " If such a young omega can''t even get his own alpha, why is it so embarrassing?"


    She was a little optimistic about the ambition and cruelty in Ruan Tang''s eyes, and wanted to cultivate him to become her confidant.


    And the way she cultivates her confidant is to raise Gu...


    If the cultivation of Gu fails, the seedlings that she is optimistic about will be planted halfway, and she will not feel so distressed or care about his life and death.


    However, it''s just a tool, this one is dead, she can change another one.


    ...


    Ruan Tang was exhausted and rode out of the palace in a suspended vehicle. The first thing he did when he returned to the Duke''s residence was to visit his mother and siblings at their residence.


    He knew that once he entered the game, there would be no turning back and he had to be tight all the time, and all details must be considered thoroughly and meticulously, without the slightest slack.


    And the force that keeps oneself awake at all times and pushes oneself must keep moving forward is the relatives and Alston in the mansion...


    "Madam, you are here." As soon as she saw Ruan Tang, the maid who took care of Tang Yun''s mother and son respectfully greeted Ruan Tang.


    Ruan Tang nodded slightly to her: "Yeah."


    Tang Yun and Ruan Yang remained the same, one lying motionless on the bed, the other babbling in his own world while holding his pillow.


    On the contrary, Ruan Yue looks very different from usual. Not only did she carefully clean up herself, she put on new clothes that she would never persuade her to wear, she sprayed perfume on the mirror and painted a touch of light. The makeup, the dim and fuzzy eyes are also ignited with a faint light. Looking at the mirror, I hope to shine left and right...


    Although she has experienced the vicissitudes of life, she still brought back her former beauty and thrilling demeanor.


    "Sister, what''s wrong today? Why are you so happy?" Ruan Tang almost couldn''t recognize her, and immediately took the comb in her hand and combed her hair.


    Ruan Yue seemed to have encountered something particularly happy. She was so happy that she immediately said, "Xiaotang..."


    Ruan Tang didn''t expect that she would recognize herself. This was the time when Ruan Yue would rarely be sober after going crazy.Both mother Tang Yun and her brother Ruan Yang had the cure method to show the hope of healing, but Ruan Yue really suffered too much and was too irritated, and became crazy after closing her heart. People can''t find a cure.


    Seeing her suddenly awake, Ruan Tang was so excited that she asked happily, "Sister, do you recognize me?"


    "Xiaotang, the child who came to see me today, will he come tomorrow? I want to see him. I don¡¯t know why. I feel so happy to see him..." Ruan Yue didn¡¯t answer Ruan Tang¡¯s words. As if she hadn''t heard it, she was immersed in her own world alone and told her why she was happy.


    Ruan Tang was immediately disappointed, knowing that even though Ruan Yue recognized herself, she actually did not recover.He frowned in surprise and asked the maid who took care of them: "Children? What child? Have any children been here today?"


    It stands to reason that there should be no children in the Ducal Palace.


    Could it be that Ruan Yue changed a crazy way and began to imagine that she saw a child?


    "No children have been here." The maid shook her head.


    Ruan Tang frowned slightly, just about to say that it was so, and planned to talk to Ruan Yue''s doctor again.


    The maid suddenly thought of something, and then said: "But today, Chief Wen visited the eldest lady, and the eldest lady was very happy when she saw him."


    She heard that Chief Wen seems to be Missy...


    Is it someone who can be called a child by the eldest?


    "Wen Run?" Ruan Tang was taken aback immediately, but he didn''t expect Wen Run to come.


    The maid immediately responded: "Yes."


    Ruan Tang didn''t pay attention to what she said, but just stared blankly at Ruan Yue, who hadn''t been so radiant for a long time, and her whole body seemed to be alive.


    Ruan Yue can also be regarded as a child of a person as old as Wenrun...


    They obviously didn''t know each other, but Ruan Yue, who had been crazy for so long, became sober and became so happy when he saw him. Is this the legendary mother and child linking heart and blood?


    "Xiaotang, do you think he will come again?" Seeing Ruan Tang ignore her, Ruan Yue immediately pulled Ruan Tang''s sleeve anxiously, and asked expectantly.


    Ruan Tang''s eyes sank immediately: "He will come, and he will come to see you, as long as you want to see him, no matter what method you use, I will let him come to see you often..."


    "That''s good." Ruan Yue immediately smiled contentedly.


    Ruan Tang gently shook her hand, but said: "It will be fine, eldest sister, our family will all be fine in the future."


    Looking at his relatives, even if he wanted to be safe, he still had the courage to be born to death...


    ...


    After visiting my mother and sister, it was already very late.


    After Ruan Tang finished washing, he still took the "One Thousand and One Nights" and knocked on Alston''s door.


    Even if he knows that Alston only regards him as a pet that he loves to the extreme, and has never had any affection for him, Ruan Tang is still tamed by his strength.


    I have a problem with seeing him every day so I can sleep at ease.


    Alston''s room was still faintly lit, as if waiting for him.


    Auston had a dark face, and even through the mask, he could feel the gloom and intense pressure caused by his unhappy mood.


    "My lord, what story do you want to hear tonight?" Ruan Tang looked at each other and took a deep breath, feeling a little nervous inexplicably.


    Auston''s face was gloomy, he sneered, but said coldly: "Why, tell me what story you and the queen told me today?"


    Ruan Tang didn''t expect his news to be so well-informed and immediately stunned: "My lord..."


    "Who gave you the courage to provoke even the queen? Do you think you have nine lives?" In the next second, Alston was already angrily overturning the tea and snacks placed on his coffee table.


    Ruan Tang immediately sweated slightly in his palms nervously: "I didn''t provoke the queen..."


    Allston hated the Queen deeply. When he made this decision, Ruan Tang actually didn''t know whether Allston would believe that he could understand him, but he still wanted to tell the truth in front of Allston.


    Regardless of whether Alston is willing to believe in himself.


    "I''m a lunatic, but you don''t think I''m a fool!" Auston''s tone was gloomy, and his blue eyes leaked a terrible fierce light through the mask: "Is there enough for you? I need you to go. Please? Do you think the queen is a simple character? You are such a fool who knows nothing and knows nothing. You dare to negotiate terms with her and claim power. You are bewildered by her rhetoric, only for her Used, was eaten so much that there is no bones left..."


    "What do you think you are enough for her to use?" He was furious.


    Zhimu Mo Ruozi, no one in the world knows the noble queen better than him.


    Ruan Tang heard his vicious words, but suddenly he was relieved, and the whole person who was frozen in fright was unblocked.


    Although Auston''s expression was very awkward, he still felt that he did not misunderstand him, did not question him because he went to the queen, he was worried about him, caring about him...


    I don''t know why, in the eyes of Alston, he seems to have a deep silly white sweet filter.

 50 Chapter 49:

    Allston was determined to look at him, eyes dark and horrible.


    But Ruan Tang looked at him like this, but he was not scared at all, and even relaxed and laughed out: "Sir, are you worried about me?"


    This alpha is still so awkward and cute in his eyes, and even the way of expressing concern is so awkward. If you don''t pay attention, people will get wrong.


    "I care about you as a ghost." All of a sudden, Alston was like a cat whose tail was trampled on by someone. It exploded its hair and became more and more annoyed: "I am angry that you are not obedient, you Can''t you tell?"


    He felt like there was a hole in the omega''s mind.


    No matter what kind of evil words he confronts, fierce, wicked, and furious, he can interpret goodwill from it forcibly.


    It''s just too sick.


    Ruan Tang was already used to his awkward virtues. He smiled and did not continue the topic.After a while, he said, "How did the sir know that I negotiated with the queen and used the queen''s power. Is it because she used me, not me?"


    The queen''s decision was to get the crown prince, kill the emperor, crown herself as the queen, and have the power of the entire empire.


    In her eyes, whether it is the emperor or the extra son of Auston, as long as he blocks her way, he is a damn person...


    But what Ruan Tang wanted to do was to use her momentum to strengthen her own strength, help Auston and herself to get rid of this kind of predicament of survival, and support each other to go on.


    These are two diametrically opposed paths.


    But Ruan Tang wanted to take advantage of the queen''s contempt for him, to take advantage of the situation, and develop wretchedly...


    "Using her? Just relying on you, it''s tantamount to smashing a tree and hitting a rock with an egg?" When Alston heard the words, he immediately sneered, "I don''t even know how he died someday."


    Ruan Tang was speechless: "..."


    He wanted to have a good conversation with Alston, but he didn''t want Alston to react like this.


    "As long as you build a nest with the power of a big tree, it is not impossible to slowly decay the hollow of the tree''s heart and make the heavenly tree fall to the ground..." Ruan Tang had to keep advising himself, he didn''t know how to care about him. I tried to calm myself down and said, "Even if I die, I want to die clearly after struggling, instead of being a silly ghost..."


    Ruan Tang frowned slightly: "If it is by luck, the queen wanted to take advantage of me, but was taken advantage of by me for raising a tiger. Doesn''t it mean that I still have some skills?"


    Alston was not clear-headed, he could have wine and drunk now, not caring about what eve, or even his own life and death.


    But he cannot--


    He wants to live well with Alston.


    Auston didn¡¯t expect Ruan Tang to say this, because Ruan Tang was always in his eyes and could not fight back, and the scolding was at best a silly white sweet that was fierce and could not cause any actual harm to people. Fierce, Alston had always believed that he was just a stubborn evil.


    He suddenly remembered that Ruan Tang had asked him back, if he was given a chance, how could he know that he would not put those who insulted him to death?


    At that time, Alston didn''t take it very seriously, he only felt that this omega would only be ruthless, but in fact it was soft and cowardly.


    Only now did Auston really see a bit of cruelty in his eyes.


    "I''m protecting you, so what''s wrong with it?" Alston waved his hand fiercely: "Life is alive, just grab the eyes and enjoy the happiness in front of you, isn''t it enough? Wisdom will hurt, why live so So being awake makes myself painful?"


    He was talking about Ruan Tang as well as himself.


    Ruan Tang''s eyes are very beautiful, clean and clear, like a glimpse of a lake that can be seen to the bottom, and when the eyes are flowing, they are so dazzling that they don''t look like people who go out in their flashy circle.


    Allston wanted to protect these eyes so that he would not be stained and become his own collection.


    "But I always have to grow up, face the wind and rain alone, can''t always hide under the wings of an adult in order to escape reality, right?" Ruan Tang can only say that.


    He didn''t want to be the dodder flower that adhered to Aston''s survival, he wanted to be the same as him, and even in turn protect him.


    He said lightly, but Alston suddenly felt wrong, recalling Ruan Tang''s feelings towards him.


    Alston looked at Ruan Tang deeply, and looked at him back and forth, but he was silent for a while.


    Although he now spoils Ruan Tang and protects Ruan Tang, he has never thought of staying with him for a long time, and even how long he can live is still uncertain in Alston''s heart.


    Now that Ruan Tang knew his intentions, it might be correct to make such a choice.


    After all, he can''t rely on him for the rest of his life, he can only protect him for a while, but he can''t protect him for a while. Only when Ruan Tang grows up and grows strong can he live well in this circle without him.


    Protect himself, and protect his family.


    It''s just that... I have been contaminated with power, and I have stayed in an environment of intrigue for a long time. I am afraid that these beautiful eyes will also be dyed in vulgar and muddy colors, and the beauty is no longer.


    Alston looked at Ruan Tang, his eyes sinking slightly, and he felt a pity for these eyes that were about to fade away and were no longer clear.


    But after a second thought, he thought cruelly: What does it matter to him even if the clarity is no longer?


    He didn''t want to go far with Ruan Tang, and he didn''t really want to dig out these eyes to treasure. Ruan Tang is just a pastime for him. If the clarity is no longer, Ruan Tang no longer has the characteristics that attract him. , He naturally doesn¡¯t want him, doesn¡¯t need him to stay by his side...


    For this pair of eyes, perhaps it would like to lose their own color and exchange for boundless power and the ability to protect themselves.


    Allston''s thoughts are complicated, and he turns back and forth.


    Ruan Tang didn''t know anything about it: "Also, even if I really had anything to do, the adults would protect me, wouldn''t they?"


    His tone was calm and relaxed, as if he was very determined.


    "I protect you a ghost." Alston sneered coldly: "If you die in their hands, I won''t even collect the corpse for you."


    His kindness to Ruan Tang, his accommodation to Ruan Tang, and his petting are just like having a close-knit cat in the house. He thinks it is very interesting, and he is willing to raise it and endure countless things for it. Cat hair, cat feces that can''t be shoveled, and its sharp claws that scratch bad things from time to time. When I''m in a good mood, I''m willing to buy krypton gold for it.


    It is also limited to this, don''t think about other things, Ruan Tang borrowed the power of the queen, and wanted to run to him and borrow his power.


    Why does this omega think so beautiful?


    Ruan Tang smiled, but didn''t care about it.


    Ruan Tang used the housework robot to clean up the mess in Alston¡¯s room caused by his sudden fire, and raised the "One Thousand and One Nights" in Alston''s hand: "Okay, my lord , Let¡¯s stop talking about the unhappy things. I have a sense of measure, so don¡¯t worry."


    "What story do you want to hear tonight?" he asked Auston.


    Allston immediately refused angrily: "I won''t listen. I''m annoyed when I see you now, get out of here!"


    "You don''t listen, but I want to say." Ruan Tang pursed his lips, but ignored him, and made a decision on his own: "Let''s tell the story of "Aladdin''s Magic Lamp" today."


    Allston refused with a face, but when Ruan Tang really started telling the story, his ears were honestly pricked up.


    He knew in his heart that at this time, he should have driven Ruan Tang out and reprimanded the omega for being unreasonable and offensive, but he heard Ruan Tang¡¯s voice inexplicably and looked at Ruan Tang¡¯s dust-free eyes like autumn water. Looking at him, it was as if no one could be reflected in the eyes except him.


    He almost forgot to think inexplicably, just like that, he forgot the fact that he was still angry with Ruan Tang and should be kicked out.


    Aston couldn''t understand why he would endure an omega, then endure it, and lower his bottom line again and again, obviously he was just using him as a pet, as a fun for entertainment.


    Listening to the childish stories Ruan Tang told the children, Allston frowned, and after a while, he suddenly realized.


    All this is just because Ruan Tang¡¯s pastime is too interesting and too pleasing to him...


    Unlike Ruan Tang, Auston, who has always been unable to see his tomorrow and hope, has always regarded his day as the last to live, so he cherishes and enjoys the happiness in front of him.


    As long as he can enjoy it, he doesn''t know what will happen to him tomorrow?


    Why not hurry up and enjoy it?


    He wanted to have trouble with Ruan Tang, but not with himself.


    Alston immediately closed his eyes and heard the sound of reading Ruan Tang brought to himself with his sweet voice. This sound can calm his heart.


    Aston listened, he immediately felt that the impetuousness in his heart seemed to be suppressed all at once.


    Seeing that his breathing was steady, Ruan Tang thought he was asleep, so he gently closed the book in his hand and was about to go out quietly.


    "I will protect you, as long as I stay in Emperor Star for one day." Alston suddenly said in the darkness.


    Ruan Tang is his pleasure and the source of his enjoyment. As long as he is in Emperor Star, Ruan Tang¡¯s voice, taste and eyes remain unchanged, he will protect him for this pastime...


    And if he leaves the Emperor Star one day, he will naturally lose control of Ruan Tang.


    Therefore, he made this promise to Ruan Tang.


    However, even if he really leaves the Emperor Star one day, he hopes that Ruan Tang will really grow up and live well... Maybe by then, they will see each other one day.


    Ruan Tang didn''t know what he was thinking, and the corners of his mouth rose sharply: "Okay, I see, sir."


    He believes that Allston will do what Alston said to him...


    "good night."


    After saying goodnight, Ruan Tang immediately closed Alston''s door in a happy mood and walked out of his room.


    After he left, Alston directly opened his personal terminal and contacted some people who were lurking in the Queen¡¯s power: "My wife will go to the Queen¡¯s side to do things in two days. I think he wants to do something. What? Although the queen promised to give him a chance, she couldn''t actually help him. If you see it, please help him...Don''t make him work too hard."


    The subordinate who received Alston¡¯s communication late at night was shocked. He never thought that Ruan Tang¡¯s weight in Alston¡¯s heart was so heavy. Even Ruan Tang had joined the Queen¡¯s power and worked with the Queen. Guarding.


    But no one dared to question him, and they all responded: "Yes."


    At the same time, the one who received the communication from Alston was also the secret guard of Alston. Alston told the captain in a succinct manner: "You draw five tomorrow, no, ten people will go with the wife to protect him. , I don¡¯t need so many people to protect."


    He and Ruan Tang were in this circle, and Allston thought Ruan Tang would be the one who died faster.

 51 Chapter 50:

    After that, Ruan Tang began to follow the people under the queen, attended the official work of various royal family members, and became active in the noble circle of Dias.


    Indeed, many nobles named Dias were taken aback.


    Although Ruan Tang is called the Duchess and is quite popular with Alston, he is actually just a fertility tool, and in their eyes, the Duke of Alston is about to be killed by the emperor. people.


    Although Auston had a reputation in Emperor Star, everyone was afraid of him, but there were not many people who really took him seriously.


    People were afraid of his power and had to avoid his edge. At the same time, no one swallowed that breath without persuading themselves not to care about the dying person.


    As for Ruan Tang, although everyone is afraid of Auston being respectful to him, in fact no one takes him seriously in private.


    At this moment, Ruan Tang got the queen''s blue eyes, and he had the signs of becoming a confidant of the queen''s confidant from a fertility tool. Following the queen''s faction began to get in touch with the core of official affairs and rights, attend various public events, the charity dinner scene was different.


    Although in the eyes of everyone, Allston is an abandoned son who will be abandoned no matter who reaches the top... But the queen is in charge of this great power. After the emperors have fought for so many years, everyone knows that the emperor hates the queen. , But couldn''t move her, because of the coercion of the descendants, she could only tolerate and compromise.


    Although the prince is dead, the queen still has the eldest son of Duke Auston who can give birth to the crown prince...


    In the future, the emperor and the queen will fight each other, and it is still unknown who will win?


    "Dr. Ruan..." Because of this, many people in the imperial star noble circle gave Ruan Tang a high look, and no longer called him Duchess Ruan Tang, but instead called him Dr. Ruan.


    Even if Ruan Tang had left the First Research Institute, the status of the duchess only represented his status as an accessory to the duke, while the honorific name of Dr. Ruan represented that they saw him as a person.


    "Oh, dear Dr. Ruan, you are so good-looking tonight." The jeweled noble ladies came forward and greeted Ruan Tang affectionately, as if they were self-acquaintances, more alienated than in the past. Awe do not know how many times the intimacy.


    Because of the changes in these people''s attitudes, Ruan Tang once again recognized the coldness and reality of this circle.But he didn''t show up at all on his face, and he was able to talk to them with a smile: "Don''t dare to compare with you, you are the real brilliance..."


    He first came into contact with the core of official business and upper-level communication in this circle, and knew that he still had a lot to learn, so he had always been very humble and spent time watching his words.


    Ruan Tang originally thought that although the queen promised to give him a chance, in fact, he would not help him more. All the rules and handling of official affairs had to be observed by the queen''s confidants and slowly explored before he could stun him. Bumped on the right track.


    After all, in his eyes, the people around the queen are foxes who have cultivated for thousands of years. No matter what his status, it is impossible to see him come to seize their job opportunities and seize their position in the queen''s heart... in Ruan Tang In the original prediction, these people were supposed to respect him face-to-face, but didn''t take him seriously in their hearts, and were not happy to see him grow up, they would stumble him behind the scenes, and even stabbed him in the back.


    Therefore, Ruan Tang has always been guarded carefully, trying to quietly learn knowledge from their behaviors and affairs, and enrich themselves.


    No, there are a few old people in it who seem to have been mentioned before. It is okay to treat him frankly. It taught him a lot of real practical things and made Ruan Tang take a lot of wrongdoing...


    If he didn''t know who the queen was, Ruan Tang would almost really think that the queen was looking at his own son.


    Only then will the old people around him who have cultivated to become elites support him like this.


    In Diast Star, every noble family will have many alpha children. From birth, they are destined to compete for resources and power in the family. Those who succeed will get the best resources in the family. With most assets, the loser can only stay away from the core of power, even the alpha must be used as a tool to marry the family, exchange benefits, and serve the most successful leader.


    The Ruan family¡¯s children are far more surprising, there are more than twenty, and the fighting among them is even more fierce.


    Although Ruan Tang is not favored, and the identity of the omega has always been far away from disputes, he has been sitting on the sidelines and fascinated by his eyes, and he is naturally studious, and he still knows something about this.


    Coupled with Ruan Ming''s genes in his bones, Ruan Tang learns this aspect very quickly.


    It didn¡¯t take long for Ruan Tang to show his edge within the Queen¡¯s sphere of influence with the help of a few old people who were inexplicably kind to him, showing his amazing abilities and talents, just like a rising star. , The sharp blade just unsheathed.


    Let the queen and everyone in her sphere of influence be unable to ignore him.


    Few people in the Queen¡¯s power took Ruan Tang seriously, but after Ruan Tang really showed his amazing ability, many people came up with different thoughts.


    The Queen¡¯s network of influence is also a small river and lake, and everyone is fighting for the position of being the first proud person around the Queen.


    Ruan Tang took away so many resources from them, and immediately made many people unhappy.All tempted Ruan Tang with their own minds, trying to find a gap in him, breaking him, and shooting down.


    There are even people with unpredictable minds, rushing to Orston to spread rumors and make troubles¡ª


    After all, the stiffness of the mother-child relationship between the Duke of Alston and the Queen is well known, and Ruan Tang is Alston''s favorite wife.


    Although it was previously known that he was the fertility tool that the queen gave to Alston, after all, those transactions were only between the Ruan family and the queen. Ruan Tang and the queen seemed to be trying to avoid suspicion, and there were very few connections...


    But now Ruan Tang is in the Queen''s sphere of influence, what should Alston think?Will it be disgusting with Ruan Tang?


    Thinking of this, everyone who saw Ruan Tang''s dislikes was eagerly looking forward to it¡ª¡ª


    "Your Majesty, the Madam and your Majesty the Queen have been very close recently and get along well. We almost have to compare our position in your Majesty''s heart." The congressman who had contact with Auston on official business ran away. When he arrived in front of Alston, he stabs a sentence without itching.


    At least half of Ruan Tang¡¯s current scenery stems from Alston¡¯s favor for him. If he loses Alston¡¯s favor, even if he is now in the Queen¡¯s camp, he will be overwhelmed with no time. Does he care?


    I thought Auston would be frustrated after hearing this. I didn¡¯t want him to listen to this congressman, but he took it for granted: "Isn¡¯t it normal to compare you? My wife is so beautiful, not better than you. This old bacon is much more popular."


    Member: "..."


    Is this what he meant?


    The congressman who was responsible for instigating the divorce suddenly got stuck, and after a while, he reorganized Heshan and said: "However, it is a good thing to be close to Her Majesty the Queen, but as an omega taking care of his family and his own alpha, he should be his own foundation. In particular, Dr. Ruan¡¯s identity is still the Duchess... Your lord, don¡¯t you think?"


    "Madam is getting mixed up in the circle now, but she has less time to stay home, and she has lost her duty... I know, he wants to share the worries for the Queen. If you don''t know, I''m afraid I thought he wanted to change his alpha for being so socialized?" He relied on his familiarity with Alston, and immediately said in a tone that was extremely considerate of Alston.


    He thinks he is proud of being in front of the queen, and he can eat well in front of Alston, but he is not so afraid of Alston, thinking that Alston will not do anything to him...


    "Presumptuous! My omega can tolerate your criticism? We have a good relationship between husband and wife, so do you need such a straight cancer to take care of nosy?" The ill-fated eye drops on Ruan Tang, he was furious, and suddenly overturned the table: "Say he wants to change the alpha...Aren''t you cursing me for being a mortal?"


    He knew what this person wanted to do, and knew that Ruan Tang came in halfway, and it was not easy to squeeze into that circle.


    Therefore, he wanted to use this person to kill the chickens and curse monkeys, and establish this power for Ruan Tang.


    It is easier for Ruan Tang to step on his shoulders.


    The congressman had never seen Auston so angry, and his face paled with fright: "My lord, I..."


    He obviously wanted to say bad things about Ruan Tang. He didn''t mean to say Auston, how could Auston misinterpret it like this?


    "Come here, drag him down for me and break his leg!" Alston didn''t give him a chance at all. He took the adjective moodiness to the extreme, chilling and authentic.


    The congressman immediately yelled in fright: "My lord, I didn''t mean that. I am a queen. You can''t treat me like this..."


    "It''s the queen''s person, then both legs will be interrupted!" Alston said nonchalantly.


    All the punishments carried out by the Duke of Alston were robots, and no one paid any attention to him, so he dragged him from the front of Alston.


    All the people who saw Ruan Tang''s upset were waiting for the good news from the people who went to Alston to fan the flames, hoping that Alston could suppress Ruan Tang''s power.


    No, Alston interrupted the legs of the person who came to him and said bad things about Ruan Tang, and threw it directly out of the Duke''s Mansion.


    After that, Alston still favored Ruan Tang.


    Calling the people waiting for the theater almost didn''t pass by, how can you call it?


    At this time, shouldn''t Duke Alston hate Ruan Tang, hate Ruan Tang''s vengeance, and even kill him?


    The queen is the person most hated by the Duke of Alston. Ruan Tang has become the queen¡¯s person. Why doesn¡¯t Alston hate the house and the Wu?Still protecting him like this.


    Sure enough, the brain circuit of this lunatic is different from that of normal people.


    Everyone was shocked and didn''t expect that Auston''s fascination with Ruan Tang had reached such a level, and at the same time, they admired Ruan Tang''s means of controlling his alpha.


    It''s really not easy to get the madman of Auston to listen to him so much.


    After hearing this, the queen not only never expressed her honor to the legislator who was interrupted by Auston, but also became more satisfied with Ruan Tang and looked at it differently.


    She likes such a smart and capable omega.


    As an omega, he can control his alpha to such a degree, it is also a manifestation of ability in the eyes of the queen.

 52 Chapter 51

    With the status of the duchess and the support of the queen, after several rounds of elections, Ruan Tang soon won the two positions of chairman of the omega protection association and joint executive committee of the imperial omega.


    The two social positions given to him by the Queen are considered to have held a lot of power in his hands, and have a high social status.


    If you can sit firmly, you will stand upright, if you can¡¯t sit firmly, you will stomped down from the clouds...


    The Omega Protection Association is a mess among the Queen¡¯s countless branches. It has been decayed for a long time. If it is not cleaned up, it will rot and smell. It will affect the reputation of the Queen¡¯s main branch. Ruan Tang is thrown here as the chairman. The queen wants Ruan. Tang came to help her clear the mess, and also wanted to test Ruan Tang''s strength again.


    Ruan Tang knew this well, and as expected, he ran into a nail within two days of becoming chairman.


    In the aristocratic circle of Dias, the work of the Omega Conservation Association can be said to be the position that noble omegas yearn for. Ruan Tang airborne this position at a young age, even if the veterans of the Omega Conservation Association have not done anything. To be honest, even if he hangs up on a false date, Ruan Tang is not convinced in his heart, and his attitude towards him is extremely unkind.


    Ruan Tang had a lot of thoughts in his heart, and he also knew that the current omega conservation association was a rotten place. He knew that the queen supported him here to make him do something and do something practical to add glory to the power of the queen''s wings.


    Therefore, regarding the management of the association and other areas of improvement, Ruan Tang put forward many suggestions for improvement when he joined the association.


    "Chairman, it''s not that we are disobedient. It''s just that I really don''t know how to start... In the past, we reimbursed the accounts and never clearly recorded them. Isn''t it a lot of money? As for this? "


    "The association is only going to work, who is not a gangster? We don''t have a lot of things, why should we be so demanding."


    "Chairman, I really can''t do this job. Why don''t you make a copy of what you asked for and show it to me. Let me give you an example..."


    "Chairman..."


    Those in the association are all powerful, powerful and background omegas in the family, and they are also old oils who have been mingling for a long time, and they have already become a faction of their own.


    They called Chairman Ruan Tang respectfully on the face, but in fact no one took Ruan Tang seriously.


    Although Ruan Tang is known as the''Black Heart Lotus'' in the circle, but in the real power circle, no one takes him seriously, and even thinks that he is actually a stupid person.


    After all, Ruan Xi had ruined Ruan Tang¡¯s reputation before, and Ruan Tang could not do anything?


    If Ruan Tang really has that ability, how can his reputation be spread so far? Has it been spread for so many years?


    And Ruan Tang called Alston obsessed with Zhisi, he would please his alpha, and he was quite pampered. In the eyes of this group of self-esteem omegas, he was even less capable.


    Ruan Tang saw that these people were pushing three and four things against his orders, and there were no superfluous expressions on their faces. He immediately took a deep breath: "The reimbursement accounts are only dictated or recorded, and there is no corresponding data and vouchers recorded in the book. Compliant, even people from the Empire¡¯s Finance Department can let you all in..."


    After staying in a meticulous place like the scientific research institute for a long time, Ruan Tang actually hates the attitude of these high-level omegas in the association to eat and wait to die.


    "But who will check us? Who will let us in?" The omega''s husband is a certain general and his father is an earl, so he doesn''t care about it.


    The Omega Conservation Association is the place where the emperor star¡¯s family members are placed. It is indeed a place where the empire¡¯s finance department must give a bit of face, knowing that there is muddy water inside, and will not come to investigate.


    Ruan Tang glanced at him: "Whether to check is not the same as whether you do it or not."


    "But before..." The omega frowned immediately and wanted to tell Ruan Tang about the rules of the association.


    Ruan Tang didn''t give him a chance to finish speaking, so he interrupted him directly: "Do you know that was before?"


    "Now I am the chairman of the association. All management, work arrangements, and rules and regulations of the association must be in accordance with my requirements. My requirement of you is to complete your own job. I think it shouldn''t be difficult?"


    "But I don''t know those things at all." The omega didn''t expect Ruan Tang to speak to him like this, his face was suddenly ugly, and he was confident.


    Ruan Tang couldn''t drive him away either.


    "If you don''t know how to learn it, if I remember correctly, your university major is this. If you can''t even do this and you want me to give you an example, I suggest you go back to school and take it again." Ruan Tang didn''t want to Offend him, but if he wants to prove himself in this case, he must first kill the chicken and the monkey.


    Therefore, he did not leave this man half-hearted.


    Then the omega went directly to Ruan Tang: "Our aristocratic omega goes to university, isn''t it just to have a gold plate and a good reputation? Who will really learn things? Chairman, don''t you think?"


    If he is not knowledgeable, he thinks that others are also not knowledgeable.


    "I''m really not like this." Ruan Tang sneered: "If you can''t finish your own job and treat work as a mess day, and your family doesn''t lack this little money, I advise you to go home and go there instead of staying there. Work here."


    The omega didn''t expect Ruan Tang to say this, and his face was pale: "You¡ª"


    "It''s working time. I don''t have time to talk with you. Do whatever you want to do. If you don''t want to do it, send your resignation report to my office later!" Ruan Tang has no intention of entanglement with him, nor does he want to waste time here and He wrangled, ignored the omega, and walked into his office.


    The moment he closed the door, the shame-stricken omega immediately complained to his colleague in anger, and said, "He¡ªjust because he dared to let me resign? What kind of thing is he, he thinks he is the old man. As soon as I am about to break the balance here for so long, I really regard myself as an onion."


    "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry, it''s really not necessarily whether you or he will leave the association first." Another colleague with a good background immediately patted him on the back and soothed him, mentioning Ruan Tang''s tone. Disdain.


    They are quite dissatisfied with Ruan Tang becoming chairman.Among them, the vice chairman Delari was headed, and it was the moment Ruan Tang became chairman that he questioned and resented him.


    He always felt that the old chairman retired because Ruan Tang, who was parachuting, robbed him of his position.


    And now most people in the association have a good relationship with him...


    Then Ruan Tang, the newly appointed chairman, was isolated.


    Although this group of people had violated his yang and yin before, but this time, they have not even yang feng, and they directly went on strike and ignored the chairman Ruan Tang.


    "Chairman, all of them are young masters. They are really disobedient, and they can''t be offended completely. It''s not easy to manage. Don''t be angry, don''t calm down, are you not angry?" Larry never showed any malice to Ruan Tang. He Yanyue smiled and ran to Ruan Tang and pretended to persuade him.


    Ruan Tang is actually not surprised by the current situation. His coming represents the reform of the association, and the reform represents the interests of these people who are waiting to die, increase their workload and touch theirs. Cake, it''s normal for these people to unite and engage him.


    "These people are really, I''m wholeheartedly for the good of the association, but they..." Ruan Tang knew so long ago, and knew that it was the person in front of him who stabbed himself in the back, but he still made a wave of anger in front of Della. He looked like he had treated Delari as a good person: "Mrs. Delari, now you are the only one who is willing to say a few words to me instead of using me as air."


    "Chairman, I know that you came under the order of the queen, and I also understand your desire to make some achievements, but all of them in the association are deeply intricate, immobile, and insulting. Don''t be too hasty..." Delari comforted with a nice look.


    Ruan Tang bit his lip and looked like he was taught: "I see, you are right. I have just arrived and I have a straight temper. Maybe there are some problems in my work style, which offends people and makes them unhappy. , This is my reason..."


    "I''m not good at talking, your Majesty Queen... In the future, I will rely on you for the affairs of the association, so please take care and teach me a lot." Even if he knew that he was poking himself in the back, Ruan Tang still said something good. Hold him.


    Delari smiled and hid the knife: "It''s easy to say, easy to say, you can tell me if you have anything in the future, and I will convey your order for you."


    Delari thought that he would solve Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang was emptied by him. In the future, Ruan Tang was only the nominal chairman of the association, but the real chairman was in his hands.


    Even Ruan Tang has to regard him as his head.


    At the end of work, the omega who had been at work with Ruan Tang immediately raised his eyebrows provocatively at him, and said triumphantly: "Doesn¡¯t the chairman want me to write a resignation report? I just don¡¯t write it, you can take me How?"


    "If you have the ability, you can sue your majesty the queen, and sue the Duke of Alston. I want to see what you can do with me?"


    Ruan Tang sneered, did not speak, turned his head and left.


    As for the idea of ??sue to the queen or to Alston, he had no idea at all.Not to mention, the queen threw him over because of his abilities. She would not help him, but Allston was willing to help him. In Ruan Tang''s opinion, the forces behind these people were intertwined, and Allston broke his leg. , But also provoke a lot of right and wrong and trouble.


    Ruan Tang wanted to lead Allston on the right track and didn''t want to do that, and he also felt that this little thing was too naive, and there was no need to come up with it and trouble Allston.


    Since he has decided to join this circle, he is ready to deal with all storms.


    At the moment when he decided to enter the game, Ruan Tang had turned into a sharp sword out of its sheath, completely not allowing himself to look back.


    His choice was to find another way. He grabbed these handles that were against his yang and yin. Instead of looking for them, he directly found the real authority behind them who supported their arrogance. Things and their analysis of the interests, the fake Huwei combined the meaning of the queen with the meaning of the minister and the current hour hand with their family relationship, and said something nice to persuade them.


    The aristocratic omega in the association may be a fool who does not seek to be motivated, but the people in their family who really hold the weight are not fools. No one wants to let their own omega not do such little things because they are used to them. The future and the future of the family are stained.


    Ruan Tang thought he was a bit politically sensitive, and he was still able to say that, just lightly beating these people in power, these people immediately came home, restrained and warned their omega.


    However, in a few days, many of the staff of the association who had gone on strike did not need to say anything from Ruan Tang to start working obediently, and every job requirement was in accordance with Ruan Tang¡¯s requirements.


    Delari was shocked. He just wanted to test Ruan Tang. He disapproved of him, but he didn''t want Ruan Tang to be what he used to be, as if he had changed himself and became a real black heart lotus.


    However, because of Delari''s existence, although most people in the association resumed work because of Ruan Tang''s visits one by one, there are still many people in power in the family who are also brain-disabled and protect their own omega.


    They are still the thorns in Ruan Tang''s work, and they still disagree with Ruan Tang.


    The second step Ruan Tang did was to talk and laugh with Delari on the face, secretly took the initiative to form an alliance with Delari''s enemies in the association, established a good relationship, and directly attacked Delari.


    He directly grasped the embezzlement and bribery of Ridari during his tenure, and the evidence of embezzlement of public funds was presented to the queen, and he stabbed the lover to his husband.


    At this time, the emperor and the queen were fighting, and the queen needed to kill a cronie to express her fairness and justice. Although Delari¡¯s husband played different roles with him, this kind of thing is still in front of him. It''s embarrassing, and the alpha of the emperor star is mostly straight. Even if he spends time and drink, he also hopes that his omega is like jade... Ruan Tang accurately grasped the subtle psychology of the queen and Delari''s husband, and directly asked the queen to remove Delari. And sent him to prison.


    And Delari¡¯s husband and family reached a consensus--


    None came forward to protect him.


    Immediately afterwards, the people who targeted Ruan Tang were unlucky one after another.


    Another level of Delari¡¯s position was the chairman of the Imperial Omega Joint Committee. His position was vacated. Ruan Tang led the empress¡¯s trusted elderly to join him, and Qi Qi recommended the new ally of Ruan Tang to go up. .


    The chairman of the omega protection association and the joint committee of the empire omega were both shuffled due to Ruan Tang''s joining.


    Upon seeing this, the queen immediately glanced at Ruan Tang, uttered a word about Ruan Tang, and immediately supported a person who was very upset with Ruan Tang as the vice chairman of the committee, but never withdrew. The position of the president of the person who has a very good relationship with Ruan Tang, and the chairman of Ruan Tang¡¯s omega protection association was also inserted by the queen to have a relationship with Ruan Tang, but not like Delari¡¯s The wise man becomes the vice chairman.


    As a superior person, she is not happy to see the people under her dominate.


    At this point, the Queen''s network of influence has maintained a balance, with half of the people in harmony with Ruan Tang, and a quarter of those who maintain neutrality and see Ruan Tang upset.


    Ruan Tang knows that he should not be too hasty. When necessary, he should learn to accept the truth when he sees it. He should hit a stick and give a candy. When he sees this, he no longer shoots people who are at odds with him. Instead, he chooses to come home. Apologize and shook hands with them.


    Although these people are still dissatisfied with Ruan Tang, looking at the current situation, they dare not directly target Ruan Tang...


    Temporarily truce with Ruan Tang, maintaining a false harmony.


    At this point, Ruan Tang has completely gained a foothold in the Queen''s network of influence.


    "It''s not easy, it''s not easy. This omega is really not easy. It''s simply a man born to play with power. Before, I took it away." After seeing Ruan Tang enter the Queen''s power, it is not obvious. After such a storm, many of the upper-class figures in the Queen''s power sighed.


    ¡ª¡ªI just thought that I had taken a look before, this black heart lotus may be really a black heart lotus, it was not visible before, but the scheming wrist is really high and deep.

 53 Chapter 52:

    Ruan Tang was so mixed up in the Queen¡¯s faction that it was really surprising that everyone who hadn''t looked at him before gave him a high look.


    Even his good father Ruan Ming, after seeing signs of his getting up, he personally went to the door and wanted to win the father-son relationship with Ruan Tang.


    "Your kid has been a lot smarter recently, and he has done a good job. He even got the position of chairman of the omega protection association. This is like my son of Ruan Ming. If you were so smart before, how good would it be? "When Ruan Ming saw Ruan Tang, he smiled and gave Ruan Tang a certain degree of affirmation and praise with the appearance of a loving father.


    In the past, Ruan Tang didn¡¯t fight or grabbed him. He always fought him. Ruan Ming always felt that this son was useless and wasteful. He also pretended to be a high-ranking son. He didn¡¯t inherit any of his merits so that he disliked him very much. Now he is watching Ruan Tang seize the opportunity to go. After climbing up, he was a little bit green with Ruan Tang.


    Ruan Tang looked at his face, but just wanted to disgust, sneered and said sarcastically: "I can have today, isn''t it because of my father''s many years of precepts and deeds?"


    What he said was good, but his tone was extremely mocking, which made people feel that something was wrong when he thought about it.


    "What are you like? What kind of attitude?" Ruan Ming didn''t expect him to speak like this. He noticed the ridicule in Ruan Tang''s words, his face changed suddenly, and he was furious.


    Although it¡¯s not very good for Ruan Tang and regards Ruan Tang as a tool to exchange interests for his family, Ruan Ming consciously feels that Ruan Tang is always rebellious against him, and he has given enough what he should give when he gets married. Can be called a kind father...


    There is nothing I''m sorry for Ruan Tang.


    "What am I like and what attitude, is it not clear to my father himself?" Ruan Tang suddenly laughed out: "If I were you, I wouldn''t see the child who was given up by myself has some success in your eyes. It''s boring to find a door to show your kind fatherly feelings."


    "You--" Ruan Ming was trembling with anger.


    However, Ruan Tang completely ignored his face and completely tore his face: "It''s so self-contained and unreasonable, and now it''s becoming a trend. Don''t you think you are ridiculous, don''t you feel that you are not as disgusting as an individual, but rather like A cold-blooded animal?"


    In the past, Ruan Tang was able to maintain a false father-son relationship with Ruan Ming, but since knowing that his mother¡¯s stupidity was not caused by his brother¡¯s and sister¡¯s accident, but was poisoned by others, Ruan Tang could no longer forgive him. Ruan Ming is the culprit.


    He didn''t want to save Ruan Ming even a little bit of face.


    Ruan Ming was so angry that he vomited blood. Seeing Ruan Tang''s unfamiliar look like a white-eyed wolf, he almost wanted to leave.


    But thinking that Ruan Tang now has some power in his hands, the queen is blue-eyed, and Auston is in love with Zhi Si, and the future is boundless, he is reluctant to give up this promising son...


    "You... your child is ignorant and fainted. I think you are now the chairman of the omega protection association and the duchess. I will give you a bit of face. My father doesn''t care about you as much as you!" Ruan Ming endured. He sighed, but still confidently said: "In addition to forcing your marriage, it is better to treat you as Xiao Xi''s love. I will give you everything I should give. Why is my father sorry to you?"


    Ruan Tang smiled all of a sudden: "Are you giving me face? Marshal Ruan is afraid that it is your own face?"


    Ruan Tang knows why Ruan Ming has tolerated him. When he is useful, even if he is arrogant, there is nothing to do, and when he is useless, even if he begs for mercy, the person in front of him can turn a blind eye... and see through the selfishness of this father. After being hypocritical, he didn''t want to accompany him to continue acting...


    "You are my biological father. It is your duty to give birth to me and to raise me!" He said every word: "You have nothing to be sorry for me, but you are ungrateful, ungrateful and abandon your derailed many times and your wife. Betraying your children in exchange for profit is unrighteous. Just like your alpha, such a father deserves to stand in front of me and preach me? Pretend to be a loving father and ask me what''s wrong with me?"


    Ruan Ming has been here three or four times in a row these days. Ruan Tang didn''t want to see him at all, but saw that his miserable mother and siblings couldn''t swallow this breath, and only then saw Ruan Ming.


    When this breath came out smoothly, Ruan Tang immediately put down the coffee cup in his hand: "It''s late, I''m already tired, please come back, please."


    Send off directly.


    As soon as his voice fell, the robot in the Duke¡¯s Mansion immediately stepped up and erected Ruan Ming to execute Ruan Tang¡¯s order to send off guests...


    Ruan Ming just used it all his life, and he had never been treated like this before, and he almost didn''t get angry.He pointed to Ruan Tang and cursed: "What are you proud of? You think you are now the chairman of the omega protection association, the duchess, and the queen is very important, so the duke''s favor is great."


    "I''m telling you, if the Ruan family is gone, my father is supporting you behind your back, you are nothing at all!" Ruan Ming was anxious: "I want to see your stupid and brainless look. How long can I be proud of? , How far have you gone?"


    Ruan Tang sneered, but said: "Then please father and wait and see."


    He had been trying to gain a foothold in the Queen''s network of influence before, and now that he had a firm foothold, he was going to attack Ruan''s family and Ruan Ming''s father in the next step.


    Ruan Ming was scolded and invited out by the robot.


    Ruan Tang looked at his disappearing figure holding a coffee cup, but smiled sarcastically.


    "He seems to really want to win you over and reconcile with you?" At some unknown time, Alston pushed his wheelchair out of nowhere.


    I don''t know how much I heard about the argument between Ruan Ming and Ruan Tang, and he said casually.


    The smile on Ruan Tang''s face was extremely ironic: "Of course he really wants to win over me and reconcile me. He will never let go of profitable things. Of course he wants to be kind to my father and son. Up."


    Ruan Ming''s body was not very good as early as a battle in the early years. Later, it was Ruan Tang''s eldest brother, Ruan Yang, who supported the Ruan Family Sun and Moon Army.


    After Ruan Yang¡¯s accident, although the Ruan family¡¯s family was large and Ruan Ming had many children, they were all busy fighting for power and thinking about his wealth. The structure was so small that none of them could support the lintel.


    What Ruan Ming''s heart was most afraid of was the fall of the family he had finally recovered from, but the Ruan family did not have an outstanding heir.


    Therefore, Ruan Ming cherishes the descendants who can bring benefits to the family very much. As long as he can see a little or two that can add glory to the family, he is willing to tolerate and want to draw close.


    This is true for him and gentleness.


    "Then why don''t you be filial to his father and son? Since you want the Ruan family, another outfit might make it easier for you to get it?" Alston looked at him deeply, but he asked. Quite the style of Ruan Tang''s past.


    Ruan Tang shook the coffee cup in his hand, but said a little boringly, "Because pretending to be a costume may make me do things more smoothly, but it''s too boring, and it''s not enough to relieve my breath.


    His answer is quite Auston style.


    "Moreover, I don''t want to pretend anymore..." Ruan Tang suppressed it for too long, and he didn''t want to endure Ruan Ming anymore.


    Allston gave him a surprised look: "Just invite him out like this, so you are not afraid that the reputation you finally lost will be spread in the Emperor Star?"


    "Don''t worry, my lord, he won''t. What my father loves most is his face, and he is not in harmony with me and was invited out by me. I think he will be more afraid of others to know than I." Ruan Tang knows too well. Ruan Ming''s character has changed, so he has no fear.


    Suddenly he thought of something, and he added another sentence: "And, even if someone knows it, so what? Does Emperor Star now dare to spread my reputation in a mess, even if it spreads in a mess?"


    After spending a long time in this circle, Ruan Tang realized that the reputation in the circle is not important at all. The power in his hands is serious.


    When you have no power, even if you have done nothing, just a few words of false accusation by others, people will believe that you are a black heart lotus, a malicious person with unpredictable intentions.


    And when you are powerful and powerful, even if you are really a scheming person, no one will say you are not good... Instead, there will be countless people rushing to you to praise and compliment you for nothing. local.


    Ruan Tang had completely figured it out now and looked away.


    "This statement is very unlike you." Alston touched his chin, looking at Ruan Tang with deep eyes.


    Allston felt that he had become less and less aware of this omega now.


    However, he likes it.


    Such Ruan Tang is also shrouded in a unique charm.


    "Of course, after staying with adults for a long time, I naturally want to be fascinated." Ruan Tang blinked without thinking.


    Aston didn''t expect him to answer this way, but he didn''t hold back immediately, and laughed out loud: "Puff ha ha ha~"


    "What is your lord''s laugh? Did you realize that sometimes it is ridiculous that you can speak well?" Ruan Tang looked at him depressed.


    Over time, he was also assimilated by Orston infection and became abnormal...


    "Fun, you are so fun." Alston did not answer his words, staring at Ruan Tang, but his smile faded slightly.It wasn''t until enough laughs that he pretended to ask Ruan Tang seriously, "Then what do you think of being me?"


    Ruan Tang immediately answered very honestly: "Yes, very good, very cool."


    In fact, occasionally letting go of yourself and doing whatever you want is quite beneficial to your physical and mental health.Ruan Tang felt relieved physically and mentally just after he had finished fighting Ruan Ming.


    Ruan Mingguo didn''t publicize Ruan Tang''s disrespect to him, as Ruan Tang thought, and even publicized the matter that he was invited out of the mansion, and even suppressed the matter to death, without any wind.


    However, after Ruan Tang broke his face on the spot like that, he never contacted Ruan Tang again.


    Ruan Tang also ended up in peace.


    On this day, Ruan Tang just came in when he went home from get off work as usual.


    The servant at home rushed over and told him, "Madam, Master Ruan Yang is awake."


    Ruan Yang''s treatment had already begun. During his treatment, Ruan Tang would take time out to talk to him every day, no matter how busy he was.


    Ruan Yang''s brain waves showed that the treatment had been improving for him, but Ruan Tang didn''t know when he would wake up.


    Unexpectedly, the good news came so quickly.


    Ruan Tang rushed to Ruan Yang''s room immediately after hearing this.

 54 Chapter 53:

    Ruan Yang has woken up. Although his body is still not able to move, he needs a long period of rehabilitation to be able to move freely, but his consciousness and spirit have been completely awake.


    He was very young when the accident occurred, and the best medical technology has been used to maintain life, so that years have never left any trace on this stalwart alpha.


    His appearance is still as handsome as before, but the solemn expression in his eyes reveals the vicissitudes of time passing by.


    Ruan Tang hasn''t seen a awake brother for many years, not a drowsy brother. The two brothers looked at each other, and they were speechless.


    "Big brother...Do you still recognize me?" After a while of silence, Ruan Tang got up first, walked to Ruan Yang''s side, and sat on his bed.


    Ruan Yang grabbed his hand, just like when he was a child: "Xiaotang, I''m sorry for the big brother. For so many years, I haven''t fulfilled my duty of being a big brother and being an alpha. I didn''t protect you, and I didn''t protect Xiaoyue. With mother, you have suffered so much for so many years..."


    Although he has been in a coma, his consciousness has always been able to vaguely perceive changes in the outside world.


    I felt that after my own accident, my mother and sister had accidents one after another, and the whole family collapsed like this. All the burdens fell on their youngest and most protected omega brother... Ruan Yang couldn¡¯t tell. It''s not a taste, he struggled to wake up several times, but he couldn''t wake up...


    He could do nothing about what happened to Ruan Tang and his mother and sister.


    I can only watch Ruan Tang suffer all the hardships.


    As the only alpha in the family, Ruan Yang felt that he was supposed to be the pillar of the family, the patron saint of this family, but he did not expect that the family would almost fall apart for so many years and could do nothing.


    Also rely on this youngest brother to protect himself.


    Ruan Yang was too guilty.


    Ruan Tang shook his head, but he was emotional and hard to calm down: "It''s okay, it''s okay, everything is fine now, as long as you wake up, brother, our family will be better..."


    The days of suffering are over.


    He survived, Ruan Yang woke up, and from then on he was no longer a person without relatives.


    The two brothers chatted and didn''t know how much, it was late, and Ruan Tang planned to go back to rest.Ruan Yang suddenly raised his head and asked him: "Have you not seen your alpha yet? Why didn''t he come, and when can he come to see me?"


    He knows that his younger brother is married, and he also knows that the high position of the other is good for his younger brother, but for the alpha whose younger brother has never been seen, Ruan Yang still feels that he should meet to be relieved.


    Ruan Tang''s eyes sinked slightly: "Okay, I will let him come to see Big Brother and show you."


    He knew that although Auston loved him very much and gave him everything he wanted, he never thought of integrating into his life.Therefore, even if Auston gave his mother and siblings the best medical treatment, he never thought of coming to see them.


    But Ruan Tang still wanted to fight for it, and let Auston, his favorite person, come and meet his most respected person.


    Aston doesn''t want to integrate into his life, but Ruan Tang seems to be part of his life.


    "What kind of person is he?" Ruan Yang looked at Ruan Tang with some worry, even if he was lying down in confusion, he knew that Ruan Tang''s alpha had never seen them once.


    Although the news he got was that Alston was extremely fond of Ruan Tang, he was still worried that the other party was not good enough to his brother and cared not enough...


    Everything is only supported by Ruan Tang.


    He wants to see this person with his own eyes.


    "He is a very good person." When speaking of Auston, Ruan Tang''s mouth suddenly appeared with a slight smile: "It is the only ray of light that can redeem me when I am stuck in the dark."


    Although Ruan Yang hadn''t seen Auston himself, seeing Ruan Tang mentioned his expression and the smile at the corner of his mouth, his heart was mostly relieved: "That''s good."


    What he fears most is that his younger brother marries the duke for their persecution, ruining his life...


    As long as Ruan Tang feels happy and happy, that''s fine.


    ...


    After Ruan Tang finished telling the story to Alston as usual that night, he stayed in his room and did not leave.He looked at Auston and took a deep breath, some not knowing how to bring up this topic: "My lord, that..."


    He has grown a lot, and when facing others, he has learned to do his job easily and put on various masks.


    But when facing Auston, he still couldn''t help being a little nervous...


    "What''s the matter?" Aston saw him not leaving or speaking, he immediately looked at him in confusion.


    Ruan Tang bit her lip lightly, but still didn''t know how to speak: "I..."


    This alpha is very good for him, what he wants, but he is unwilling to respond to his feelings.


    "Do you have what you want again? Or is there anything you want me to help you?" Seeing that he was hesitant to speak, Alston asked immediately.


    Seeing Ruan Tang open a pair of big black and white eyes, looking at him eagerly...


    Allston chuckled in his heart immediately, thinking that this omega was too coquettish.


    Staring at him with such a pair of eyes simply made him pluck the stars and moon in the sky and give it to him.


    Ruan Tang was so nervous that his palms were sweating. He didn''t expect Alston to ask, but he suddenly relaxed, and chuckled, "Will you give me whatever adult I want?"


    He didn''t feel nervous all at once.


    "That''s not necessarily. It depends on the specific content. If you ask too much, I will definitely not agree." Aston looked at his smile, suddenly felt that he couldn''t make him so proud.


    Omega is not used to this thing, so he can''t let Ruan Tang feel that he will agree to whatever he wants.


    Ruan Tang smiled suddenly when he heard his pretentious words.


    This alpha has brought into full play the characteristics of the desire for love, the desire for evil, and the desire for death, and it makes him feel uncomfortable if he doesn''t give him anything...


    Ruan Tang didn''t believe that he would not agree to any request he had.


    Looking at the alpha in front of him, he has some kind of confidence.


    "What are you laughing at? Do you dare to be so arrogant if you want a gift?" Aston saw him laughing like this, he became more and more afraid of himself. He had no prestige in front of him, and he was immediately angry and angry.


    But Ruan Tang was not afraid of him at all, and regarded his anger as anger as a sorrowful inner man: "Do you know what I want?"


    "What do you want?" Allston asked, staring at him immediately.


    I don''t know what rare treasures this omega really wants, so I am embarrassed to speak in front of him?


    However, if Ruan Tang can be exchanged for a smile, Alston thinks it is an invaluable treasure, and he is willing to put more effort into getting it for him.


    After all, the beauty is like a famous painting, and looking at it at home can make him feel pleasing to the eye.


    Ruan Tang is in a good mood, and so does his mood.


    "My eldest brother, he finally woke up today." Ruan Tang didn''t answer his question, but started another conversation and talked about Ruan Yang''s situation.


    Auston looked unclear, so he only felt that these two issues were irrelevant: "I know, didn''t I have asked the best doctor in Dixing to give him rehabilitation?"


    The news that Ruan Yang woke up was almost immediately known to him, and he also contacted the best doctor in the entire Emperor Star immediately.


    He thought at the time that Ruan Tang would be very happy to know the news...


    Sure enough, Ruan Tang''s mood today was very high because of Ruan Yang''s waking up.


    Seeing Ruan Tang so happy, Alston even couldn''t help thinking in his heart, if Ruan Tang was so happy so easily, he might as well find a way to cure Ruan Yue and Tang Yun so that Ruan Tang can be so happy every day.


    "I''m here to thank you, my lord." Ruan Tang can see from his family that Auston is so considerate and considerate to him. Even if he doesn''t love him, his kindness to him is impeccable.


    Ruan Tang felt that he had to say thank you.


    It¡¯s been a long time since Auston heard him thank you, and suddenly he became uncomfortable, and he didn¡¯t even think about it. ¡°What¡¯s so good about this? You are my collection. It makes you happy and makes my collection more valuable. Sort things that make me happy."


    He always forgets himself when he does things, and doesn''t care about Ruan Tang''s thank you.


    Even Ruan Tang''s gratitude made him feel a little rusty and not close enough.


    Ruan Tang smiled and watched him silently.


    At this moment, he felt that he particularly liked the alpha in front of him.


    "What do you want?" Aston was staring at him like this, he suddenly became more uncomfortable, and couldn''t help but urged with a little disgust.


    Ruan Tang finally plucked up the courage to say: "I want to... Your lord will accompany me to see my brother tomorrow. He really wants to see the lord."


    In fact, he feels very embarrassed for Auston a lot of times. Aston has been constantly giving him things, but he seems to have nothing to return to Auston.


    It''s too much to keep asking for it.


    "See your brother? What do you think?" Aston didn''t expect Ruan Tang to make such a request, his face changed a little, and he refused without thinking: "No."


    If Ruan Tang had any other requirements, he could agree, but only seeing his family members, Alston didn''t want to agree at all.


    He never thought of going on with Ruan Tang, and now they are partners, not that they don''t want to agree to Ruan Tang''s request, but they always feel weird when they meet him, and it is easy to cause misunderstandings.


    Speaking of it, Ruan Tang was no longer afraid at all.


    He immediately looked at Auston and stubbornly asked: "Why? Isn''t the lord willing to give me everything I want?"


    "There is no why, and when did I say this?" Alston did not accept his flicker.


    He didn''t want to make any promises to Ruan Tang, nor did he want to face his family. He didn''t want to see the hope of blessing him and Ruan Tang to grow old together and a happy life.


    Ruan Tang''s face became thicker all of a sudden: "You didn''t say that, but you have always done this."


    "Well, what do you want me to do with your brother?" Aston saw him chasing him, he frowned immediately.


    Ruan Tang said bluntly: "Because, my brother doesn''t worry about me. I want my brother to see how good adults treat me, how happy and happy I am now, so my brother can rest assured."


    "If I were your brother, I''m afraid I won''t be able to feel at ease when I see a brother like me." When Alston heard this, he laughed at himself.


    He is so disfigured, disabled, and surly alpha. If he had a younger brother married to such a thing, he would only feel a flower stuck in the cow dung, and he would be so sad that he could not dismantle them on the spot. .

 55 Chapter 54:

    Allston didn''t want to meet Ruan Yang, it would make him feel awkward, anxious and strange.


    Seeing the other parent''s behavior seemed like a promise, but he was someone who couldn''t promise Ruan Tang.


    "The adults are so good and treat me so well, why do you feel that my brother can''t feel at ease seeing you?" Ruan Tang didn''t expect that he would say so, so he chose and asked, "Why do you want to be so ignorant?"


    Alston feels strange to him in many cases, contradictory and conflicting... conceited and inferior.


    This made Ruan Tang couldn''t help but give birth to a kind of sex that explores his inner world.


    From his own enthusiasm to the present, he has given Alston countless hints, but Alston¡¯s response has always been to avoid. While avoiding, he is kind to him to the extreme, never avoiding him...


    They seemed to be in a deadlock.


    This way of getting along is good, but Ruan Tang still wants to break the deadlock.


    "Which eye did you see that I was scornful?" Alston didn''t admit this, and the eyebrows under the mask suddenly picked up anxious arc.


    I just think this omega is too much and troublesome, and I like to think.


    Ruan Tang ignored the avoidance in his words. He fixedly looked at him, but said every word: "No matter what people outside say, you are the best and best person in the world in my eyes. I like you, and I believe that my brother and mother and sister will like you as much as I do..."


    Avoidance is also a manifestation of inferiority and avoidance in Ruan Tang''s eyes.


    Although he is an omega, he is also a man, facing the alpha who has been ambiguous with him and hanging him, Ruan Tang has a kind of hunting and pursuit in his heart...


    He wants to get this alpha, and he wants this alpha to be his.


    "Don''t shoot my rainbow fart here!" Allston pointed directly at the door and yelled: "Get out!"


    He didn''t want to hear a word of Ruan Tang''s flattery and hospitality.


    He is the Duke of Bluebeard who is famous throughout the Emperor Star, how can he be influenced by a small omega?


    Ruan Tang keenly caught the cramp in his emotions, relying on Auston lying in bed and unable to get up, just refused to leave.


    The Alpha, who has a far-reaching reputation, is the most fierce and evil in front of him. It is just a roll, and even scolds him very little, and it is not lethal at all.


    As long as he mastered this characteristic of Auston, Ruan Tang felt that he could be invincible before him.


    "My lord, from the day I met you, except you scared me, you basically give me whatever I want. You are so good to me. Why is this?" Auston''s indulgence encouraged Ruan Tang With the courage of him, asking him to look straight into Auston''s eyes was asking this question.


    When Alston saw that he refused to go out, facing this squeamish and weak omega, he couldn''t fight, smash, or pressure him...


    "There is no why, because I am happy, it''s as simple as that." No matter how vicious, Alston couldn''t help but look fierce.


    He always does whatever he wants. Where is the reason?


    He wanted to do it, so he did it, nothing more.


    Ruan Tang took a deep breath, but asked, "Then what kind of person do you like?"


    He asked a question that he had always wanted to know, what kind of person Alston would like instead of omega.


    He wants to know what kind of type Alston likes, and does it fit him?


    "I don''t know, I haven''t thought about it." Allston raised his eyebrows, only thinking that Ruan Tang''s question was boring: "Why do you always talk about these messy things here?"


    He has never thought about finding a partner with whom he will spend his whole life, nor has he thought about what his ideal type looks like... He doesn''t think it is necessary, nor does he want to waste time thinking about it.


    Ruan Tang''s suggestion was so obvious that he didn''t want to respond at all.


    Ruan Tang hesitated, looking at the blown-out Orston, he dared to surpass once again: "But you are so good to me, it is easy for me to have the illusion that you like me. "


    He often thinks that Alston likes him. He doesn''t think this is his own illusion, even though Alston doesn''t want to admit it.


    "Since you know it''s an illusion, it''s fine." Allston said in a bad mood: "You have told you more than once, I don''t like you, I treat you well, just because I want to make myself happy, I hope you don''t Any misunderstanding."


    "But I have misunderstood, what should I do?"


    Aston didn¡¯t expect him to say this: ¡°You don¡¯t talk about these messy things with me here. You have misunderstood it. It¡¯s your own affair...¡±


    But before his voice fell, Ruan Tang suddenly stepped forward and grabbed Auston''s wrist.


    Aston saw that he was not only not afraid of himself at all, but when he was obviously about to lose his temper, he also took the initiative to approach and touch him without his permission, and he was immediately stunned: "..."


    "Even if I knew it was an illusion, I still fell in love with you." Ruan Tang met Auston''s blank eyes, and said carefully: "My lord, if I fell in love with you, you will want to kill. You have me, peel off my skin, goug my eyes to punish me?"


    Today is a very good day for Ruan Tang. Ruan Yang wakes up, everything in his life is slowly getting better and developing in a good direction.


    This also gave him an unprecedented confession of breaking the window paper and confessing to Alston.


    There are only two things in the world that cannot be hidden, that is, coughing and love... He doesn''t believe that Auston doesn''t understand his mind, and he doesn''t want him to continue to escape.


    Allston suddenly got stuck. He didn''t expect that he was the most worried and unwilling to say something about this omega. This omega still said it.


    At this moment, he even blamed Ruan Tang a little--


    Obviously, they got along so well before, so happy, why can''t Ruan Tang continue to be so confused with him, and spend this life happily maybe just a fleeting time?


    Why do you have to pierce this layer of window paper and put these things on the surface?


    He wanted to get angry at Ruan Tang, but watched Ruan Tang stand upright in front of him, his eyes were bright and hopeful and he looked at him very sincerely.


    Allston couldn''t help but completely withdrew his evil words, and said as gentle as possible: "That''s probably because you haven''t encountered any neat alpha. I''m pretty good to you. You have a suspension bridge effect and misunderstanding. I am actually nothing good, and I don¡¯t like you that much. I¡¯m not a good match, and I¡¯m not worthy of your expectations.¡±


    "Retract all your thoughts on me."


    The omega in front of him is so beautiful in his eyes, so good that he doesn''t want to possess or defile, just want him to continue to be pure and beautiful.


    He didn''t know which of Ruan Tang''s eyes was lame, so he would look at him¡ª¡ª


    but--


    "From the beginning of our marriage, I never thought about going on with you. Our marriage is nothing more than my strategic compromise with the Queen''s power." Alston paused and looked at it seldom soberly. Ruan Tang, took out the divorce agreement he had prepared from the ordinary bedside table: "I''m sorry that you misunderstood me, and I am very grateful for your kindness."


    Ruan Tang fixedly looked at him, and was stunned on the spot.


    "I signed this divorce agreement early in the morning. When you want to end the marriage, just sign on it and it will take effect immediately... If you have a favorite alpha in the future, you want to do it again Marry, I will also bless you." He could not give Ruan Tang a promise, so he prepared this divorce agreement early in the morning.


    It''s just that Orston himself never thought that he would take it out so quickly.


    He thought that there would still be a long period of happy time between him and Ruan Tang...


    Ruan Tang opened the file and saw that Alston had allocated almost all the assets of the Duke''s Mansion to him in this agreement, which made Ruan Tang feel heavy and unspeakably sad.


    "When you met me when you were in the most difficult time, it is indeed easy to have an illusion." Alston pretended to be relaxed: "But now, your brother has woken up, and you have become the chairman of the Omega Conservation Association. With a certain amount of power, I have not marked you, you will have the property that Ruan family gave you before, plus the property I gave you... After the illusion, you will definitely find one that is a thousand times better than me. Alpha, you won¡¯t remember me anymore..."


    Allston never thought that he would encounter such an omega that made him feel special, but after all, there was no relationship between them.


    However, Ruan Tang''s reluctance to understand and pretend to be confused has made the fate between them, which was already superficial, to end earlier.


    Ruan Tang looked at Alston with mixed feelings, without speaking.


    "Why, do you have any objections to the agreement?" Alston thought he had anything else to say, and asked immediately.


    "Objection? How could I have objection? We have only been married for such a short time, and you have almost given me the entire property of the Ducal Mansion. How can I object to such a divorce agreement?" Tang''s hand holding the agreement was trembling unconsciously. He suddenly laughed and said sarcastically: "My lord, you are so great, so great that I think you are a little different from you?"


    Allston frowned immediately upon hearing this.


    Ruan Tang didn''t care about his emotional changes: "You are the Duke of Alston. Shouldn''t your personality be yours and yours, even if you don''t want to destroy it? How could it be so great?"


    "Since you are so great, you are willing to give me the entire property of the Duke''s Mansion, why not mark me as my real alpha?" Ruan Tang asked him back.


    In the past, Alston was arrogant or fierce in front of him, but they were all wearing masks. Looking at Alston at this moment, Ruan Tang felt that he had already uncovered a corner of his mask.


    But this made him even more sure. Is Alston like him?


    Although I don¡¯t know why Alston rejected him, who would do it if he didn¡¯t like it?


    "Do you always think about these and nothing, what are you doing with meaningless things?" Alston finally patiently ran out, and shouted at Ruan Tang who could no longer pretend to be a normal person.


    He is willing to give Ruan Tang so much. Just like other omegas, Ruan Tang happily accepts it and live his own life happily.


    Why bother with these?


    Seeing Ruan Tang like this, his heart was also caught for some reason.

 56 Chapter 55

    Ruan Tang squeezed the divorce agreement in his hand and took a deep breath, but he was determined to watch Aston solemnly say: "How can this be a meaningless trifle? For this marriage, I am one of the parties involved. One, there is the right to choose."


    At the beginning of this marriage, he had no right to choose, and Auston was his last resort.


    But at this moment, he has already identified him.


    "What the hell do you want to do?" Alston was so irritated that he wanted to curse.


    Ruan Tang didn''t have the slightest fear, and he directly tore the divorce agreement in his hand that was so advantageous to him that it could no longer be advantageous: "Unless I die, I will not agree to a divorce."


    Unless Alston kills him, even if he is the weaker party in the power relationship of this marriage, he will never agree to a divorce.


    "Are you fucking sick?" Allston cursed directly.


    However, Ruan Tang went all out and confessed to Alston again: "My lord, I like you."


    Faced with a desire to talk to this omega, this omega opened her mouth and closed her mouth just like this shameless words. Alston was so uncomfortable, he was so awkward that he wanted to sew the mouth that did not cover the omega.


    "I know you''re blind, you don''t need to repeat it anymore." He turned into anger, opening his mouth and mockingly.


    From Shen Mozhi to Zhou Yao, to himself...Auston really didn''t think it was an honor to be seen by this omega, only that Ruan Tang was blind.


    "My lord, I don''t know what you are escaping from?" Ruan Tang grasped his hand tighter and tighter, not giving him a chance to escape: "But I like you, you are the first one I like and want to be with People who have spent my whole life together, I think you like me too, so I won¡¯t let go..."


    He has seen too many honey-belly swordsmen, so Ruan Tang would not be hurt by Aston''s bad words, but wanted to explore why Aston would not be with him?


    "Shut up your fucking mouth and stop talking nonsense here!" Alston couldn''t listen at all. He just felt the numbness and goose bumps all over his body. He just wanted to shake Ruan Tang away again. Afraid of smashing him, I had to yell at him.


    Seeing Alston''s embarrassment and anger, Ruan Tang completely lost his face, and no longer knows what''sorry'' is. He grabbed Alston and said more and more vigorously: "How can it be nonsense to like a person? ? I just like you, my lord."


    As an omega, he has never had a precedent for pursuing others, but if the target is Auston, Ruan Tang thinks he doesn''t mind pursuing him.


    "You don''t even know what I look like, do you like a ghost?" The whole face under Auston''s mask was red, but it was covered by the mask strictly, and he was angry at Ruan Tang. .


    I just think this omega likes superficial.


    "Like a person, it is the mutual attraction between the soul and the soul and what they look like. It has nothing to do with...sir, since you don''t like me, let me pursue you." Ruan Tang looked at him. The alpha, the whole person exudes vigorous vitality, and a little starlight shines in the eyes.


    Allston took a deep breath and shook Ruan Tang''s hand away: "You pursue a ghost, you pursue...you die of this mind, I tell you, you can''t catch it!"


    "I''m the alpha you won''t get in your whole life." He thought for a while, and he wanted to add another sentence.


    Although he shook off Ruan Tang, his strength was controlled properly. It was not like a normal beast going crazy at all. It was like a cat with his claws put away, and gently swayed the pad, trying to startle people. far¡­¡­


    "Okay, I just like challenging the impossibility." Ruan Tang completely let go of himself, breaking the can and breaking: "My lord, one day, I will make you willingly take off the mask for me and ask to be my alpha."


    After letting him go, Ruan Tang completely abandoned the reservedness of omega, and felt that it was normal for him to pursue his favorite object as a male.


    And Auston''s attitude of refusing to welcome also gave him a certain degree of confidence...


    He knows that Allston is unwilling to take off his mask in front of him, and he does not want to expose his pheromone taste in front of him. This is a barrier between him and him, but Ruan Tang is convinced that one day he can let this barrier. Disappeared, and Alston became the most intimate existence in the world.


    Auston is too special for him, he appeared so right, since he appeared, he has become Ruan Tang''s must.


    Even if he didn''t know his appearance and pheromone taste, Ruan Tang still wanted him.


    "Okay, you like it if you like it." Aston was so annoyed by him that he couldn''t drive away, and immediately poured him a bowl of chicken soup: "Why can''t you like someone quietly? Say it, get him? Really like a person, hope that he is happy and happy, not to have a result, to possess and get him... You are not really like it at all, but just a moment of enthusiasm. "


    This is Auston''s view of love deep in his heart.


    It can be seen that Ruan Tang does not really love him at all, but is just possessive.


    Ruan Tang suddenly laughed when he heard his chicken soup-like love theory.


    There is no other reason, just because Auston¡¯s love theory is so good and perfect, so good that it can be written into textbooks, making people feel that this is the ideal model of true love, and there is not the slightest selfish desire. Only consider wholeheartedly for the one you love... In fact, it is very good, very reasonable...


    Anyone in this world can say this theory, it''s normal, only when it comes out of Auston''s mouth does it seem particularly inexplicable and weird.


    Because the impression that Alston gives to people is completely opposite to the person who can say such a thing...


    But Ruan Tang looked at him, but felt that he might have glimpsed a corner of Auston''s inner world.


    Under the fierce appearance, he may actually be a particularly gentle and kind person. The concept of love in this vulgar world is even more holy and unbelievable.


    "My lord, I am different from you. I am a particularly vulgar person. In my concept, liking someone and wanting to possess is related to each other..." Ruan Tang said every word: "I like it. A person just wants to get him, so he doesn''t want to be satisfied by silently watching him happy."


    He looked at Auston deeply and said bluntly: "So, please be prepared to either kill me or be taken by me."


    Allston didn¡¯t want to kill him or let him get it. He just felt speechless and patiently ran out. He grabbed a cup on the bedside table and slammed it on the ground, screaming, ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear you talk about it. It''s messy, get out of here!"


    Ruan Tang was fierce by him, but he was still very excited because he finally declared his confession. Seeing Auston on the verge of irritability, he just accepted it.


    Looking at the fragments of the cup on the ground, he smiled and looked at Auston: "My lord, you have such a bad temper, but you are actually not good. You are so angry that it hurts your liver. Change it."


    When the voice fell, he immediately happily left Alston''s room holding his "One Thousand and One Nights", and did not forget to close the door for him before leaving.


    Aston looked at his distant back, but felt that he became more irritable. The whole person was just left behind by Ruan Tang, and the sudden excitement still remains in the air. The dark schematic diagram of courtship clearly smells of strong pheromone stimulation. It seems that the fire burns up, and the inexplicable heat persists for a long time. I only feel that the cheeks hidden under the mask are hot...


    Suddenly thinking of something, Alston laughed almost uncontrollably, but he smiled. All of a sudden, his brows were frowned, and his forehead was frowned, showing a clear violent pain...


    Allston knew immediately that he was sick again, and he immediately rang a bell in his room.


    At night, Kyle, the personal servant who was in charge of the night, immediately pushed open the door of his room with the medicine, and asked worriedly: "My lord, is your illness happening again?"


    Although there are many spies who have been planted by others around Alston, many of them also exist.


    Kyle in front of him is Alston''s confidant hidden among a gang of servants.


    Alston did not speak, and the medicine that he quickly took from him was swallowed in water. After a long time, the pain and hideous color on his face was only slightly relieved after the moment of relief. Responded in a low voice: "Well... my illness has indeed occurred more frequently recently."


    "My lord, your illness can''t be dragged down like this. It''s necessary to provide mental guidance..." Kyle looked at him worriedly.


    It¡¯s been not a day or two for Alston to suffer from mental disorders caused by migraines due to many triggers. The doctor said that the best way is to find an omega that matches Alston''s pheromone to help him calm his mind. force.


    All the people around Alston were persuading him to do so, but Alston insisted.


    Alston knew what he meant, and he didn''t speak with a calm face.


    Kyle tentatively said: "My lord, in fact, the pheromone match between Madam and yours is very high, 95%, and you are not against Madam¡¯s pheromone... Maybe you can tell Madam Jean He will try."


    Although in the eyes of the world, Auston is an out-and-out madman with a frenzied blue beard, but in the eyes of his subordinates who truly understand Auston, he is a gentle and upright person, except that he treats everything he has The beauty is hidden under the mask of madness.


    Although he killed countless people and was brutal and violent to many people, he also really didn''t hurt an innocent person.


    With his power, if he is cruel and doesn¡¯t care about his life and death, he can be cured by countless omegas, and he will die one after another... But because he does not want to hurt the innocent, he is afraid that he will not be able to control the madness. I just want to endure huge pain and take medicine to suppress my illness...


    In order to get the crown prince, the queen gave him several omegas when he became ill. Later, these omegas were crazy. Everyone said that Aston was ferocious and tortured those omegas mad, but in fact, it was like that when Aston became ill. When he was unconscious, if he hadn''t tried his best to control and drive those omegas out... I''m afraid those omegas were not only crazy, they would be dead.


    Kyle felt wronged for Alston from the heart.

 57 Chapter 56:

    When Alston heard the words, his eyes sank, but he refused Kyle¡¯s suggestion in one mouthful: "No need to try, I know the situation when I got sick, unless there is an omega that matches my pheromone 100%. Exist, otherwise, what if I have a 95% match with him?"


    "When I got sick, I couldn''t even control myself. He was so useless and weak. It only took him a moment to die..."


    With a squeamish and weak omega like Ruan Tang, Alston didn''t even think about telling him his condition, putting him in danger to save himself.(¡âm..)


    Kyle knew that Alston didn''t want to listen, but he still didn''t give up persuading him: "I can see that the lady likes adults very much, so why don''t the adults mark the lady and let the lady be your omega?"


    After the pheromone matching degree between ao is marked with each other, there is a certain chance to improve.


    The match between Ruan Tang and Alston is already 95%. He can see Ruan Tang likes Alston and Alston also likes Ruan Tang.So, even if Alston doesn''t want to put Ruan Tang in danger, why not try?


    In case, such a high degree of matching can really be mentioned again.


    "Kyle, you should know that I never wanted to tag any omega."


    Allston hates the beastly estrus period between Ao, and also hates the drive of pheromone to make the usually good people become like beasts in estrus, without reason, only mate-mate...Even if alpha is in the ao relationship Occupying the strong side that is absolutely dominant, conquered and plundered, Allston also hates this...


    Marking the branding of one person on another made Allston feel sick and disliked.


    Therefore, growing up so big, he never thought of combining with an omega and marking each other.


    "But Madam, he likes you very much..." Kyle didn''t know what to say.


    Auston had a calm face: "How about he likes it?"


    Will he be so easy to get the alpha that people want to get?


    "Perhaps, you can try not to treat your wife as an omega, but a person who simply likes you and has a relationship with you..." As a close friend of Alston, Kyle understands his concerns , And the aversion to the pheromone entanglement between ao caused by childhood shadows.


    But he still wanted to persuade Alston, because he could see that Ruan Tang was really special for Alston.


    Alston was silent for a long time before he said: "If the cause is not achieved, why is family? Before our victory has arrived, I never thought about these personal matters."


    It doesn''t matter whether he likes Ruan Tang or he doesn''t like Ruan Tang.


    Before fulfilling his ideals, Allston never planned to think about this, let alone talk about feelings with others in the past.


    Kyle frowned deeply and wanted to say something more.


    "Besides, for a person like me, with such a body, why bother to drag him?" Alston didn''t wait for him to speak, he just looked at the wheelchair under him and laughed at himself: "I don''t even know if I can succeed. I don¡¯t know how long I can live after that?"


    The thorough mark between ao will accompany the omega''s life. For a completely marked omega, whether it is an operation to remove the mark or the death of its own alpha, the mental and physical aspects will be extremely severely hit. pain.


    Allston knew that he was on a difficult path, and he didn''t know if he could reach the end, the most dangerous road in the world.And his body has such an irreversible defect. The disorder of the mental sea is even without the appearance of omega with a pheromone matching degree of 100%. I don''t know how long he can live or how long?


    However, Ruan Tang is the first rising sun. Everything in his life is full of hope. He keeps getting better, and even better after he leaves him.


    Even if he was his nominal partner, Auston didn''t want to tear him off his muddy water and follow him on the hardest path.


    Whether Ruan Tang likes him is true or illusion.


    Allston consciously started from his body like this, he was destined to be a hurried visitor in the long life of this omega.


    "My lord..." Kyle was taken aback for a moment, staring at Auston deeply, but he was speechless.


    Alston looked away, but turned on the air freshening system to remove the residual Ruan Tang pheromone smell in the air in his room: "If this is the case, you don''t need to say it again, and I don''t want to listen."


    His will cannot be controlled by anyone.


    ...


    After that day, although Auston and Ruan Tang were in the Ducal Mansion, they suddenly disappeared into Ruan Tang''s life.He didn''t smoke Ruan Tang on time every day, nor did he have breakfast with Ruan Tang. Even Ruan Tang rushed to Alston''s room to look for him at night, but he couldn''t find anyone.


    When asking a servant, no matter who you ask, you can only get an unknown answer.


    Ruan Tang had also rejected many people who were interested in him but not in himself, so it was not very surprising that Auston decided to avoid him.


    He believed that Alston was interested in him, but he didn''t know why he refused to agree to be with him.


    Therefore, even now, he has not given up this idea.


    Ruan Tang was not discouraged and never gave up the pursuit of Allston, but he could not see the people who wanted to pursue Allston.


    He has Alston''s communication number, which directly means that the curve saves the country and changes it to another pursuit.


    The communications harassed Alston.


    "My lord, are you afraid of me? Why do you hide from me?"


    "You are an alpha but avoid me as an omega like a gangster, don''t you think it''s funny?"


    "Or you know that you actually like me, but you don''t dare to admit it, so you don''t want to face me and choose to flee without fighting? Don''t you think you are a coward?"


    "You don''t like a person, but you are so kind to him. You deliberately create an illusion. After he is moved by you, and refuses to be responsible for him, it is a very scumbag and bitch behavior..."


    "I feel like I have been played with by you."


    Ruan Tang sent a series of messages, and sent several crying expressions over, pretending to be thrown away to question a scumbag.


    But it has been exploded at one point, and Auston, who is very easy to provoke the law, this time, let Ruan Tang be irritated, it seems as if he has completely disappeared, without replying to Ruan Tang.


    As a suitor, even though he was treated so coldly by the other party, Ruan Tang was still in the center of his expectation.


    But Auston, who has never responded, looked at the various news and the several crying expressions that Ruan Tang finally sent, gritted his teeth, I don''t know how much effort it took to hold back Ruan Tang.


    Seeing Ruan Tang''s crying expression, he unconsciously imagined in his mind that this squeamish and annoying omega was treated coldly by him, hiding in a corner, pitiful and sad, crying like being abandoned. , Frowned, and didn''t know what to do for a while.


    Allston didn''t want to reply to Ruan Tang, afraid that he would give him hope and wrong signals, but he couldn''t ignore Ruan Tang.


    He immediately made a slight face and called his chief secretary: "Vincent, why do you think the omega thing is so troublesome? Wouldn''t he really find a place to cry?"


    Allston showed the news from Ruan Tang to Vincent, his secretary of the exclusive omega feeding guide.


    "...Sir, madam''s rank is higher than you." Vincent glanced at a few shallow messages, which made Allston irritated and became such an Allston, and immediately gave such an evaluation.


    Allston rolled his eyes at him immediately: "How is it possible? Will you look at people at all? You boast that the alpha alpha that you know best about omega in the world is fake, right?"


    "I advise you to lie down directly, don''t struggle anymore, let''s go." Vincent didn''t know that Orston was so good to Ruan Tang, but he didn''t want to be with him. He didn''t know that he cared about Ruan. Tang was concerned about this, and was still insisting on what he was doing. He could only judge that Auston was ill and would have to follow him sooner or later, and gave the following suggestions.


    Allston completely lost his trust in him, and slammed a book towards him: "Get out!"


    "Yes!"


    Vincent replied loyally, and got out, but he yelled in his heart: Clay Horse!


    Sure enough, the adult of his family is sick, and the sickness is serious...


    After he drove Vincent out, Auston suddenly calmed down a lot, and then carefully read the message sent by Ruan Tang, and analyzed it in detail. It was also the meaning of pretending to be pitiful and aggressive. With a sneer, the dialogue window of the personal terminal was reduced to one side.


    He wanted to see what other tricks Ruan Tang could do for him.


    However, Ruan Tang stopped pretending to be pitiful to him, but began to share some particularly trivial things in life with Auston.


    "This is my breakfast today. Without you to accompany me to eat, I won''t eat anymore."


    "When I went to work today, I encountered some problems. I didn''t know how to solve them. No one was willing to teach me. I didn''t know how to deal with them."


    "I miss Simba a bit, but no one takes me to see him."


    Alston still didn''t respond to Ruan Tang a word, as if he was completely blocked and he couldn''t see his news.


    However, Ruan Tang discovered that the trivial troubles he had sent to Alston through the message were all resolved shortly after he sent the message.


    He was troubled by the problem, and soon someone came to him to help him solve it.


    After returning home, the servant in charge of raising beasts in the mansion stepped forward and said to Ruan Tang, "Madam, do you want to see lions in the animal park? I will take you there and I will protect you."


    Ruan Tang immediately responded with a low voice after hearing this: "Okay."


    The corners of his lips immediately evoked a slight upward arc. He knew that although Aston didn''t reply to him, in fact, the news he sent didn''t fall into the sea, and Allston had seen everything.


    Alston was still the Duke of Bluebeard who offered him whatever he wanted.


    The author has something to say: Thanks to the little angel who voted for me or irrigated the nutrient solution~


    Thanks to the little angel who cast [land mine]: The second master of Confucianism is really stunning, e...Not displayable, 1 yuf;


    Thanks to the little angel who irrigated [nutrient solution]:


    Shunen 145 bottles; 10 bottles of marshmallows; 8 bottles of witches; 5 bottles of the dust of history books; 2 bottles of monsters and monsters, tea art; 1 bottle of Su Mo, Junyu, and Tuoyun;


    Thank you very much for your support, I will continue to work hard!

 58 Chapter 57:

    Ruan Tang has just gained a foothold in the OMEGA Conservation Association, and Ruan Yang has just recovered and needs someone to accompany him to rehabilitate.


    Therefore, even if Alston kept avoiding him, Ruan Tang was unable to pull the coward in front of him as a confrontation. He could only constantly harass him through communication.


    Ruan Yang wanted to recover quickly and protect his younger siblings and mother. He also used the will of a soldier for rehabilitation. He was quite hardworking and tenacious. Now he can walk around alone on crutches.


    However, Ruan Yang has always been very concerned and curious about the brother-in-law who has taken in them and has never met.


    Seeing Ruan Tang coming by himself again, he immediately frowned and asked worriedly: "What? Is your ALPHA busy like this? There is no time to see my brother-in-law."


    Ruan Yang was actually very worried about his brother''s marital status. He was afraid that he was forced to marry for himself and his mother and sister. In fact, he was not happy at all.


    "He wasn''t busy, but he didn''t dare to come to see Big Brother." Ruan Tang''s reaction was extremely quick.


    Ruan Yang glanced at him in surprise, but did not think of such a reason: "Don''t dare to see me? I''m not a tiger. What can''t he dare to see?"


    If he remembers correctly, Ruan Tang''s husband is the notorious duke of the empire, and would he be as afraid of seeing his parents as the adolescent boy who is in love?


    "Aston¡¯s physical condition, I don¡¯t know if my eldest brother has heard..." Ruan Tang immediately found a good reason for Aston¡¯s inability to come: "He was seriously injured when he was a boy, his legs were disabled, his face Shang was also burned by Zerg¡¯s venom, leaving an indelible scar...Although the technology is advanced, prostheses and body reconstruction can be installed to make people stand up again, but the royal family¡¯s rules are conservative, and the royal family¡¯s body is considered sacred and inviolable, but it is not allowed. They installed prostheses and reconstructed their limbs, and only allowed to use their own viviparous limbs, so after Alston was severely injured, he has always been in a wheelchair..."


    Allston did not want to see Ruan Yang, but Ruan Yang was eager to see Allston.


    Ruan Tang wanted to make a good impression on Alston in his elder brother''s heart, so he could only round off the sides: "Although he is a Duke, he has always been very inferior to me... He is so good to me. After knowing the news that you woke up, even if I found a doctor for you in the first time, I still didn¡¯t dare to come to see you. I was afraid that you would be disappointed when you met him, and I would feel sorry for my brother..."


    Ruan Yang was silent after hearing this.


    I can barely accept this reason.


    After waking up for so long, it is not that he has not been online. It is not that he has not heard of Alston¡¯s physical condition. The first time he knew it, he was actually very unbalanced in his heart. He was not satisfied that he was so good and so outstanding. The younger brother hurriedly married a disabled ALPHA without knowing it.


    However, when it happened, he knew nothing. Ruan Tang and his family were taken care of by Auston a lot, and he had no position to express dissatisfaction with this brother.


    Unexpectedly, Alston not only didn''t repay his favor, but he also had an inferiority complex in his heart to dare not come to see him.


    This caused Ruan Yanggao to take a look at him, and his impression of Auston was a little better.


    There is love and care. People who feel that they are not worthy of themselves will have low self-esteem. Auston is afraid of facing himself, because of this low self-esteem, it shows that he puts Ruan Tang high in his mind.


    "Appearance and external conditions are only part of a person. He likes you so much, treats you so well, and takes care of my family so much. Why would I have any opinion on him because of this?" Ruan Yang said in a hurry.


    Ruan Tang immediately smiled and said, "I said the same. I told him that you are so good to me and I like you so much. Why would my elder brother and his family be dissatisfied with you because of these things? But he was a bit stubborn. Refused to come with me to see you."


    "Brother, give me a little more time, let me persuade him again, I believe he will be willing to see you and get along well with you." He said in a serious manner.


    When Ruan Yang saw that he was speaking naturally and not as if it were false, he let go of his heart: "Okay."


    After staying with Ruan Yang for rehabilitation for a while, Ruan Tang immediately returned to his room to rest. Without the daily routine of being sucked by Allston and telling him stories, Ruan Tang was quite bored after adapting to this life.


    He looked at his personal terminal in silence for a moment, and suddenly thought of a new method of harassing Auston.


    Ruan Tang went into the bathroom and took a shower. The heat from the shower just rushed into his face and a flush of blood and blood immediately appeared on his face. The whole person was a little drunk, but he didn''t rush out, but hurried through it. When I put on my pajamas, I didn''t have a few buttons on the buttons seriously. I chose a few angles and took a few pictures carefully...


    After careful selection, I picked two pieces that I was satisfied with and sent them directly to Alston via communication.


    Although he hasn''t provoked people, Ruan Tang believes that there are some basic routines...


    But this time, Aston, who seemed to have disappeared and all the news had fallen into the sea, was suddenly blown out by him...


    At this moment, Allston was lying on the bed boringly, reading the messages Ruan Tang had sent him one by one.Suddenly Ruan Tang was only wearing a pajamas that was not fastened tightly, and his figure was looming, his eyes were blurred and the pictures that were vaguely seductive and obvious were passed one by one...


    It frightened Auston, and at that moment he was almost embarrassed and ashamed to look away from such photos.


    "What are you doing? You were sick in the middle of the night?" Aston ignored Ruan Tang, he broke his work here in an instant.


    As an adult ALPHA, although he doesn''t like that, he also knows what he should know. He can naturally understand the unspeakable meaning of these things sent by Ruan Tang.


    But this made him even more angry.


    I haven''t seen it before, this OMEGA behaved honestly and well in front of me, I didn''t expect to be such a person when sending messages in private.


    "Why? My lord finally didn''t pretend to be dead, and won''t you see my news if you don''t pretend?"


    "Are you willing to return to me? Huh?" Ruan Tang suddenly laughed when he saw that Aston broke through and imagined Aston on the other side with shame and annoyance.


    Allston didn¡¯t know how long he held it, and once he broke his strength, he couldn¡¯t care about anything. He typed with both hands and sent out a series of words: "When will I pretend to be dead and I can¡¯t see it? I just don¡¯t care about you. That''s it."


    "What do you mean by you? What do you want to post this messy thing in the middle of the night?"


    Compared with his anger and frustration, Ruan Tang is very calm and calm: "It''s nothing, it''s just that adults haven''t come to appreciate your collection for too long. I''m afraid that adults will miss you, so I will take a picture and show it to you. Unfortunately, you can''t come and touch... The skin has always been well maintained according to the adult''s wishes."


    When Alston first met him, he held him and sucked it every day. It didn''t matter if he touched him, but now he was embarrassed after seeing a few photos of him. Ruan Tang thought it was really interesting.


    Aston hadn''t returned him for a long time, and he couldn''t help but look at the photos sent by Ruan Tang again.


    Ruan Tang in the photo, because of the shooting angle, he looks very different in normal times. There is water dripping on his black hair, his face is flushed with steam, and the pressure of the black eyelashes is fluttering, but his eyes cannot tell. The blur, with the half-dressed pajamas, the whole person can''t tell the extravagance and lust...


    Aston watched, an evil fire burst out of his body unconsciously.


    "Don¡¯t fart here! Was it like this when I sucked you before? Why are you so insecure as an OMEGA, don¡¯t you know how to be ashamed" The more you look at Auston, the more frustrated, even in the news , Can''t help but preach to Ruan Tang.


    At that time, he was very pure in sucking Ruan Tang, and Ruan Tang''s attitude and reaction were normal. It was also because of this that he would live in peace with Ruan Tang for so long, and the two talents had the opportunity to continue getting along with each other.


    Which is like now?


    Ruan Tang in the photo is almost a red fruit-Guo''s seduce him.


    "I haven''t sent any photos of the fruit again, and I don''t know what to do if I send such photos to my husband?" Ruan Tang''s mood suddenly became brighter after receiving the reply: "Furthermore, I was pursuing you. Is there anything to be ashamed of?"


    After the message was sent, Ruan Tang thought for a while, lowered his voice again, and made a voice in a very lustful voice: "Sir, can''t you tell? I''m just seduce you."


    After hearing Ruan Tang¡¯s voice, Allston glanced at the picture above Ruan Tang. The photo was faintly white and thin, combining youthfulness and color, and his throat became dry. , Qi and blood surged, I felt that my whole person was not good, and I was going crazy.


    I don''t know how long it took before he slowed down.


    When Ruan Tang became impatient, he sent another message to ask him: "My lord, why don''t you return to me? Are you afraid?"


    Allston took a deep breath, but was afraid that Ruan Tang would hear something different in his voice, so he didn''t dare to reply to him by voice, but continued to choose to send a message.


    "Nothing, I''m just curious, did you and your two former fiances get along like this?"


    Although it is only text, the danger in it is full...


    If an ordinary OMEGA sees such a message from his ALPHA, he must be panicked, but Ruan Tang is not afraid at all.


    He directly replied: "Guess it."


    Aston didn''t know what he had done, his face turned into pig liver color in an instant.


    "If you want to know, come to my room and I will tell you the answer." Ruan Tang lowered his voice again and sent a voice message.


    Allston didn''t even think about it, but he refused him: "If you want to be beautiful, I will miss your plan and will not go to your room."


    Only by not seeing this OMEGA can he be unable to disturb his mind.


    "Hahaha~ My lord, are you scared? Are you an ALPHA and you want to guard me like an OMEGA like a thief?" Ruan Tang laughed.


    This time, Auston was back again, letting him say that he would not return to him if he broke the big sky.

 59 Chapter 58:

    Ruan Tang saw that he was not going back, and guessed that it almost touched his bottom line. If he goes too far, he should really ignore himself and accept it as soon as he sees it.


    Withdrawing his previous sultry attitude, he re-sent a message to Alston: "Do you still want to listen to bedtime stories at night, sir? Can I tell you stories?"


    Aston seemed to have disappeared, without replying to him again.


    However, Ruan Tang inadvertently opened the "One Thousand and One Nights" and turned on the voice recording mode, and told the story to Alston through the communication.


    After getting into the habit of telling stories every day and coaxing the older child to sleep, Ruan Tang is not used to it if he does not tell him stories for a day.


    But this evening, until Ruan Tang finished telling the story, Allston did not reply to him.


    Ruan Tang glanced at the late hour, immediately closed the book in his hand, and said softly to the newsletter: "Good night."


    Just turned off the lights and fell asleep.


    On the communication side, Auston quietly listened to Ruan Tang''s story, but in the dark he felt that his cheeks were a little hot.


    After this, Alston didn¡¯t think he would reply as soon as Ruan Tang sent a message, but it also changed the style of evaporating the world. Ruan Tang looked for him a lot, and occasionally he would reply to Ruan Tang with a sentence or two. .


    Although Ruan Tang was busy at work and couldn''t see Alston''s face, as long as he had free time, even if he was crowded, he would find time to talk to Alston.


    "My lord, you see this is my lunch for lunch today."


    "What are you doing now?"


    "I saw a kind of flower blooming in the garden of our unit today. It is very beautiful. Let me share it with you."


    ...


    For such news, because he knew that Alston would definitely watch it, Ruan Tang was happily sang a one-man show without receiving a response by himself.


    Aston looked at this annoying and clingy OMEGA. Even if he couldn¡¯t see him, his presence was still so high. He was so clingy, and he immediately replied: "Do you OMEGA Conservation Association have no work? So leisurely. Yes, you still have time to post so many things at work?"


    "No matter how busy I am, I still have time to miss you." Ruan Tang saw that he had read his own news, and immediately slapped him with a wave of straight shots.


    Allston suddenly exploded: "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    This time, Ruan Tang may be busy, but it is Ruan Tang''s turn not to reply to his news.


    Allston stared at his personal terminal for a long time. He saw Ruan Tang not replying to his own news for a long time. He immediately exploded his hair. He spit out Vincent with some confusion: "You said the current OMEGA is delicate and sticky. People, who are particularly shameless and love to say some things, is this still OMEGA?"


    "..." Vincent did not comment on this.


    After working as an emotional counseling teacher for Alston several times, and after hearing him complain about the way he and Ruan Tang get along for several times, no matter what Alston says to him now, Vincent has all regarded him as an abuser. Gou Xiu Enai came to see it.


    The two husbands on both sides are sick, and they look abnormal. If they want to toss, let them toss.


    ...


    After knowing that his mother was harmed by poisoning, Ruan Tang has been checking out who was the victim of his mother through various sources of information.


    No matter who hurt someone, Ruan Tang is determined to get him out and make him pay for what he has done.


    After receiving a call from the person he had dialed to investigate the matter through Alston, Ruan Tang immediately had a premonition: "Is it found out?"


    "Madam, based on the time when Ms. Tang Yun was poisoned, I checked your father and his lovers, as well as many people who are interested in them... I found that the most suspected person is your father now. Mrs. Xia Ruzhi¡¯s wife.¡± The person in charge of the investigation directly sent a series of information that he had investigated to Ruan Tang¡¯s personal terminal: ¡°After several investigations, I found that Ms. Xia Ruzhi had a house of a dismissed maid next to him. A younger brother had been to a planet rich in that toxin and bought a certain dose of toxin. It happened that during that time, Ms. Xia was studying health regimen with a doctor, and was exposed to various drugs every day... And at that time, she was still with A cook near your mother who specializes in the cuisine of your mother''s mother star came close."


    Ruan Tang''s eyes sank immediately.


    And the people under the hand that Orston lent Ruan Tang did was extremely meticulous. The investigations revealed far more than these. He took a deep breath and continued: "Also, I found that Major General Ruan Yang had an accident that year. It is very likely that it was man-made rather than accident. A distant relative of the Xia family was also in the army of Major General Ruan Yang, who was in charge of mecha repair... According to my investigation, the recovered data showed that it was exactly this year. The mecha of Major General Ruan Yang who had been rested with another mecha data division..."


    "Although the mecha tuning does not explain the problem, and there is no evidence to prove it, I think Major General Ruan Yang''s accident is the best evidence..."


    When turning out these things, the person in charge of the investigation could only sigh in his heart over and over again that Xia Ruzhi''s mind was too poisonous and ruined.


    Ruan Tang''s family didn''t know what evil they had done so that they would show up to a father like Ruan Ming and provoke a villain like Xia Ruzhi who is deliberately devoting to death.


    "Okay, very good, very good." Ruan Tang''s anger suddenly reached its apex, but he laughed out: "Xia Ruzhi, Madam Ruan... I really underestimated her, what else has she done? Is it something I don¡¯t know?"


    Since childhood, even when there is no evidence to prove that several investigations have been fruitless, Ruan Tang has always faintly suspected and foreseeing that the accident of his mother and sister may not be an accident.


    Now that the behind-the-scenes man was found, Ruan Tang was not surprised for a while.


    It''s just a little unexpected that this man behind the scenes would actually be Xia Ruzhi, who usually looks stupid and cowardly obedient to Ruan Ming... She actually killed her family as she is now because of the identity of Ruan Ming''s wife.


    The investigator heard Ruan Tang¡¯s voice cold, but continued to say: ¡°There is also Miss Ruan. In the past, Major General Ruan Yang had an accident and Miss Ruan¡¯s child died. Marshal Ruan Ming had previously ordered to keep Miss Ruan secret... , I don¡¯t know one day, which person underneath walked away, let Miss Ruan know this, and suddenly stimulated her who was in a bad mental state..."


    "And the person who walked out of the wind has had personal contact and money exchanges with Ms. Xia... Although these traces were later erased, I still found clues."


    Ruan Tang listened to him calmly, and Ruan Xi''s resentment towards Xia Ruzhi and Ruan Ming suddenly reached its peak.


    He should have guessed that there is a vicious son like Ruan Xi...How could this woman Xia Ruzhi be a good crop?


    I was deceived by Xia Ruzhi''s cowardly and timid appearance in front of Ruan Ming.


    "Ms. Xia is very careful and very careful. After she became Mrs. Ruan, many traces of those things were erased, and only a few clues remained. Maybe the evidence is not conclusive enough. If Madam needs it, I can check it carefully. Again." The person in charge of investigating the matter was dedicated to his duties.


    Ruan Tang coldly sent him to link together to prove that Xia Ruzhi harmed them and read the information again. To the person in charge of investigating the matter, he politely said: "Okay, then thank you, and trouble you so much. ."


    But after cutting off the communication, his face suddenly became gloomy, his hands clenched into fists...


    What he said, as long as he finds out who is behind his mother and siblings, he will definitely make them pay for it.


    "...Sir, can you lend me some people? It''s better to be a member of your guard." Ruan Tang gritted his teeth and sent news to Alston in the first place.


    Alston and Ruan Tang received these investigation results almost simultaneously. After Ruan Tang sent him a message for help, he didn¡¯t even reply to Ruan Tang. He didn¡¯t even ask him what he planned. He just wanted to do it. The person was readily assigned to him.


    ...


    "Mo Zhi, you see that I was deceived by Ruan Tang before. You see that he is now the chairman of the OMEGA Conservation Association. He is so powerful. I think he clearly planned to go to this position. I believed him so much before and was deceived by him..." At this moment, after Ruan Xi recovered from the illness, he discovered that Ruan Tang was in trouble and became the chairman of the OMEGA Conservation Association. But he bit a silver tooth with hatred.


    His mental condition is very bad. After a few consecutive blows, the whole person looks like an old teenager: "I am too stupid to realize that he is such an unpredictable person. He is connected to his marriage for that position. They can be sold, so I want to save him."


    Ruan Tang was mixed with wind and water, and gradually came into contact with power. In his eyes, it seemed to be a kind of evidence that Ruan Tang was a black heart lotus.


    He eagerly wanted to put this label on Ruan Tang so as to whiten himself and shape the image of the victim.


    Before shaping the image, the first step he desperately wanted was the approval of his fianc¨¦ Shen Mozhi...


    "Why do you care about Ruan Tang so much?" No, after listening to his words, Shen Mozhi''s face did not show his approval at all. He felt sorry for him who was wrongly framed, and hatred made him like this. Ruan Tang, black heart lotus, on the contrary can be plain.


    Shen Mozhi was different from Ruan Xi, who had just recovered from a serious illness, and he had already heard of the fact that Ruan Tang began to come into contact with the power and became entangled in this circle.


    When he first learned about this matter, he was also very surprised and moved.


    But it was not like Ruan Xi hoped that Ruan Tang was a black heart lotus. Everything he had done before was for the glory of the moment.


    He just couldn''t help thinking that Ruan Tang didn''t seem to be like this in the past, and he was far from willing to fight with people so much, but now everything is nothing but humans...


    Ruan Tang has come to this step, as if everything was forced out and created invisibly.


    Looking at Ruan Tang now, and thinking back to Ruan Tang''s original appearance, what Shen Mozhi couldn''t tell is that she was born with a little bit of pain and regret.


    Seeing Ruan Xi can''t wait to see Ruan Tang''s mess up and about to slam the pot on Ruan Tang''s head, he deeply disagrees.


    Ruan Xi looked at Shen Mozhi in disbelief, and couldn''t think of his reaction like this: "Mozhi¡ª¡ª"


    Ruan Tang¡¯s appearance now completely proves that he is neither a white lotus nor a good stubble. He is a black heart lotus who wants to climb up to the top. But why no one believes in him, sympathizes with him, and follows. He condemned Ruan Tang together?


    Ruan Xi was puzzled.


    Shen Mozhi remained silent, but said: "He is married, and you two don''t live together anymore. What he does, what he doesn''t do, and what he doesn''t do can no longer interfere with you, and it has nothing to do with you. , Since it is already that way, it''s all over, why are you still pestering him now?"


    In fact, he couldn''t understand why Ruan Xi wanted to slap the pot on Ruan Tang to prove that he was a black heart lotus.

 60 Chapter 59:

    Ruan Xi was shocked and speechless.


    He could not explain to Shen Mozhi his obsession with Ruan Tang, nor could he tell Shen Mozhi''s system that he could only live better if he kept plundering energy from Ruan Tang.


    "Aren''t we going to live our lives well?" Shen Mozhi looked at him coldly: "Only by stepping out of the past haze and obsessions can we live better in the future, isn''t this what you told me?"


    He didn''t know how Ruan Xi became like this from a little angel when he was a child.


    But as a normal person, he really couldn''t understand Ruan Xi''s obsession to entangle a man who didn''t put him in his eyes at all, so he could live his own life with the madness...


    Ruan Tang has already gone out, why should Ruan Xi keep trapping herself in the past?


    Hearing his words, Ruan Xi suddenly felt cold all over his body, and quickly said with a pale and dry smile: "Sorry, Mo Zhi, I was so angry, I was panicked for a while to talk nonsense, I was wrong..."


    Shen Mozhi was already his last hope and support.


    He must not let Shen Mozhi know that the person who said this to him was Ruan Tang, and the person who saved him was also Ruan Tang... It''s just that Ruan Tang had forgotten this.


    He is the despicable person who uses the system to shamelessly seize the identity of Ruan Tang and pretend to be Shen Mo''s lifesaver...


    He cannot lose Shen Mozhi.


    Shen Mozhi looked at him deeply and did not speak. Although he was extremely disappointed with Ruan Xi, he was an extremely trustworthy person. As long as he remembered that he was saved by Ruan Xi when he was a child, he held his hand tightly and promised him When he grows up, he must marry him, and guard his promise.


    He couldn''t say anything.


    Ruan Xi''s kindness made him owe Ruan Xi all his life.


    ...


    After Ruan Tang asked Orston about his arrival, he immediately led the people to the Ruan house.


    Since breaking with Ruan Ming, Ruan Tang has not contacted anyone in the Ruan family for a long time, and has refused all invitations from the Ruan family.


    What kind of banquet Ruan¡¯s family might be hosting today, what an important day, looks very lively.


    "...Five, Young Master...Why are you back? Why are you still bringing so many people?" The security guard looked at Ruan Tang, who was dark and still carrying the guards, as if he was coming to smash the place, and he was shocked. Jump and asked quickly.


    Ruan Tang didn''t pay attention to him at all, and brought Alston''s guards straight to the Ruan Family Banquet Hall.


    He will not save the slightest bit of face to the Ruan family. Ruan Ming and Xia Ruzhi have killed his mother and siblings like this. No matter what occasion, he will never let them feel better.


    The Ruan family is hosting a full moon wine for Ruan Ming¡¯s third son, Xia Ruzhi¡¯s eldest son Ruan Zhuoxu¡¯s youngest son.


    The hands of the gilt grandfather clock in the hall swing slowly, which is the time when the guests are talking and laughing.


    At this moment, Ruan Tang rushed in with Alston''s guards, but the Ruan family was not easy to stop, so he could only follow Ruan Tang very embarrassedly.


    Seeing Ruan Tang''s current posture is not good, nor is it good not to move, they are all a little scared: "Master, the fifth young master..."


    "Why did you come back suddenly?" Ruan Ming was shocked when he saw this son who hadn''t been taking care of him for many days. Seeing his posture before he could think about what Ruan Tang wanted to do, he was already showing his father. Shelf.


    Looking at the father, Ruan Tang suddenly sneered and asked, "What? Can''t I come back?"


    Everything in the Ruan family was bought by his mother and siblings who piled up flesh and blood. Any of Ruan Ming''s children are not qualified to return here, and he will not have it.


    Ruan Ming didn''t expect that Ruan Tang would not give him face like this in the public. He soared to such a high degree, and suddenly gasped.


    Unexpectedly, this son, who was originally a weird, stinky and hard-tempered son, became even more defiant and brazen after his marriage.


    Ruan Zhuoxu, who was the other protagonist of today¡¯s banquet, didn¡¯t wait for Ruan Ming to speak. He smiled on his face and played round, but in his words he insidiously accused Ruan Tang of being unfilial: ¡°Fifth brother, this is your home, how could we not let it go? How about you coming back? Don¡¯t you know that if you¡¯re not coming back this time, you have a temper and ignored your mother and father. How worried and anxious are your mother and father?"


    He smiled on his face, but in fact he was extremely dissatisfied with Ruan Tang, the brother of Ruan Ming¡¯s original partner. He felt cold and unlovable since he was a child. The most important thing is that Ruan Tang was born to Tang Yun. Ruan Zhuoxu will never forget the time when Tang Yun was still the mistress when he was a child. He couldn''t even call his father father, he could only call him the master, and he was stabbed in the backbone.


    And Ruan Tang was born in marriage...


    Even if the opponent is just an oga, he is equally jealous.


    "I''m not here to look for you, there is no place for you to speak here!" Ruan Tang gave him a cold look, but he didn''t even have any verbal sex with him.


    Ruan Ming has many illegitimate children. Before Ruan Tang was born, he had three.


    The other two lovers gave birth to the second and fourth respectively, while Ruan Zhuoxu, born to Xia Ruzhi, was the third.


    In the past, Ruan Tang didn¡¯t have much affection with them, but he didn¡¯t swear to them so badly, because he knew in his heart that no matter what these people were, they were actually caused by Ruan Ming. Ruan Ming was the root of everything. The culprit.


    His brothers and sisters also have no right to choose birth.


    But after knowing that it was Xia Ruzhi who harmed their family--


    Ruan Tang can no longer treat Xia Ruzhi¡¯s children anymore. Everything Xia Ruzhi does is for herself and her children. Ruan Zhuoxu and Ruan Xi enjoy everything that Ruan Yang and Ruan Yue should have enjoyed. It is their original sin.


    And the name Ruan Zhuoxu, thinking about it now, is also a calculation that has hidden Xia Ruzhi''s ambitions in the morning.


    His elder brother is called Ruan Yang, Xu and Yang are synonymous, while Zhuo means surpassing and superior.


    Xia Ruzhi, a contemptible junior, was not at ease from the beginning.


    Looking at Xia Ruzhi''s graceful and luxurious dress, smiling with her daughter-in-law''s support, she was so proud of the spring breeze, Ruan Tang only felt very dazzling.


    I can''t suppress the anger and hatred in my heart at all.


    Now everything their family had should belong to his mother, elder brother and sister.


    The people who came to the banquet watched the serious driving that Ruan Tang brought with them. They estimated that they could eat the melons of Ruan''s family again, and they swallowed.


    They looked at Ruan Tang and Ruan Zhuoxu.


    Ruan Zhuoxu didn¡¯t expect Ruan Tang¡¯s changes after marriage to be so great. He was so tough and arrogant that he didn¡¯t give the slightest respect to his brother and the future Patriarch. Suddenly his expression was ugly: "You--"


    But because Ruan Ming is still there, he is not the owner of the family, and he can''t just let Ruan Tang get out.


    "How did you talk to your brother?" Ruan Ming saw that his family would lose face again and become a joke for the entire Emperor Star, and he was furious.


    But watching Ruan Tang bring such a few guards, considering that this son is still planning to take it, and Ruan Tang¡¯s temper is already stinky and tough, the more you are tough with him, the more you can¡¯t come to Taiwan, and he doesn¡¯t plan to tear him apart. She didn''t want to be embarrassed in this kind of occasion. After thinking about it again and again, Ruan Ming still endured it, and a kind father said: "This is your home. Today is your nephew''s full moon banquet. You should come back. It''s just that. It''s so violent, without saying hello in advance, and bringing so many people... You know you are going home, and those who don''t know think you are seeking revenge?"


    He thought he had lowered his posture like this, and Ruan Tang should just accept it as he should, taking care of the overall situation.


    But I don¡¯t want to, Ruan Tang doesn¡¯t give him this face at all.


    "Is he my brother? It''s just an illegitimate child born of a despicable third party." Ruan Tang looked at him coldly, his eyes red, and no longer the usual gentle and indifferent appearance: "And, Marshal Ruan, you still I''m really right, I''m here to seek revenge today!"


    As soon as he said this, it was tantamount to a complete relationship with the Ruan family and Ruan Ming, Ruan Zhuoxu tore his face...


    Suddenly the audience was silent.


    Ruan''s little trouble, the entire Emperor Star can be said that no one knows no one, but no one took it to the table to say.


    But at this moment, Ruan Tang''s original son was so shameless that some people suddenly couldn''t help but cast gossip eyes on Ruan Zhuoxu and Xia Ruzhi.


    Xia Ruzhi''s face was instantly pale to the extreme. Having been Mrs. Ruan for so many years, she really did not expect that after so many years, someone would hold her face and curse Xiao San.


    Ruan Ming was so angry that he almost didn''t push over: "You--"


    Ruan Zhuoxu clenched his fists, looked at the son of the original partner with a hateful face on the opposite side, and the pointing gazes around him, but he was the first to return to his mind, pointing to the deer: "Ruan Tang, I know you resent your father and your mother. I got married and married my mother, but that¡¯s nothing. Your mother was suddenly seriously ill and couldn¡¯t help the Ruan family to help her father. For so many years, even though she had been divorced, her father had always been raising the eldest lady. We also called her Mrs. Tang... and my mother, as a stepmother, is not so good to you, but there is nothing less you should have, and you have grown to be so big..."


    He had been a junior to Xia Ruzhi and avoided talking about his illegitimate child.


    "Even if you feel unfair in your heart, my mother can only do this as a stepmother. After all, you are not her own, and she can''t treat you as her own." Ruan Zhuoxu has the essence of his mother and the principle. A series of series: "I understand you might think that if your mother is still Mrs. Ruan, your life will be much better than it is now. But have you ever thought about it?"


    "Your mother had an accident more than 20 years ago, and she was just a woman of civilian origin without any family background, but my mother was the daughter of the Lord''s Xia family... The Ruan family can have today, my mother and My maternal grandfather''s family exerted much effort, and my mother''s wife''s diplomacy played a great role. Everything my mother enjoys is what she deserves..." Ruan Zhuoxu''s eyebrows were thick and he spoke upright.


    However, there is nothing in the words, but they are all trying to discredit Ruan Tang''s meaning: "And you, Ms. Tang had an accident when you were so young. My mother raised you to such a big age. There is hard work without credit... ¡­I don¡¯t know where you got such a big resentment, and who was affected by it, so that you hate us so much that you don¡¯t even think about life and kindness?"


    He has a loud voice, speaks extremely beautifully, and speaks righteously.


    As the elder brother, his brainwashing skills surpassed Ruan Xi''s guilt. He was still eating melons and eating melons. Seeing that Ruan Tang, the original son of the original partner, was tearing up the illegitimate children, the people who were eating melons gradually faltered and began to give birth to a few doubts.


    It¡¯s true that Xia Ruzhi is a junior, but Ruan Ming¡¯s heart is a well-known thing in the world. In the early years, the lover around her was not the only one who gave birth to illegitimate children in marriage, and Xia Ruzhi was not Ruan Ming¡¯s first junior. Why? Wouldn''t they be surprised by Xia Ruzhi?


    It''s nothing more than Xia Ruzhi becoming Mrs. Ruan, Ruan Zhuoxu is the heir, is he not convinced?


    Strictly speaking, Ruan Tang was so young when Tang Yun had an accident. Even if he was a stepmother, Xia Ruzhi raised him so much. Even if he was not as good at treating his own children as his own child, he did not lack food or clothing.


    Seeing that Ruan Tang took away so much of the Ruan family''s assets during their marriage, Ruan Ming invested so much money in the foundation established by Tang Yun''s mother and son to take charge of their future lives. He didn''t treat him badly either.


    Ruan Tang''s now perverted, violent and defiant look, as if he was influenced by Alston, really looked like a white-eyed wolf and his character was not good enough.


    Many people were brainwashed by Ruan Zhuoxusheng to sympathize with Xia Ruzhi.


    The facts of the Ruan family are difficult to rule out housework in an upright official. It is impossible to say that the public is justified and the wife is justified.


    "Xiao Xu..." Xia Ruzhi immediately wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, looking at her own son with a white lotus look.


    Previously, because of Ruan Xi''s affairs, her reputation had been damaged a lot. Fortunately, her eldest son who was able to talk about things gave her such a chance to get rid of her.


    Ruan Zhuoxu gently supported her and called out: "Mother..."


    Ruan Tang looked at the affectionate appearance of their mother and son, and if the people around him had the vague look of contempt for him, he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. Ruan Zhuoxu pointed out that he was so skillful, and it was a good way to be able to borrow such a righteousness by himself. .


    However, now he is not what he used to be, and no matter how superb their methods are, it will not affect him at all.


    He now walks this road is the most dangerous road in the world, he may fail one day, and his life will be lost. Does he care if he has a good reputation?


    He now only imagined being like Alston, with grudges and grievances, recklessly happy.


    "Papa Papa--"


    Ruan Tang sneered and clapped directly for Ruan Zhuoxu and Xia Ruzhi''s performance: "It was a good performance, why not continue?"


    "Rebellious son, how far do you want to make trouble? You are now developed, frivolous, and chairman of the oga conservation association, but you have to know that the family will always be the family, and the relatives will always be the relatives." Ruan Ming was immediately furious. , Facing Ruan Tang, he didn''t care about face anymore, so he scolded: "You still apologize to Aunt Xia?"


    Upon seeing this, Xia Ruzhi wanted to show her virtuous, virtuous, and white lotus side. With Ruan Tang washing her reputation, she immediately stepped forward and approached Ruan Tang as a gentle and good mother: "Xiaotang, I look at When you grow up, even though you don¡¯t think of you as my own flesh and blood, you are still treated as a nephew... I look at you as you are now, and my heart really hurts..."


    This is her old trick, and Ruan Tang can''t do anything to her either.


    But she never thought that Ruan Tang now is no longer the Ruan Tang of the past.


    Seeing the enemy who had harmed his family approached him, Ruan Tang was immediately furious, grabbed Xia Ruzhi''s hair, and smashed her fake white lotus face with all his strength.


    Before Xia Ruzhi responded to him, he didn''t pay attention to it, and felt that there was no real harm to him. Xia Ruzhi himself was also a pitiful person with a passionate heart.


    But now, after knowing that her mother, brother and sister were all killed by her--


    Ruan Tang didn''t intend to be polite with her at all.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh-" Xia Ruzhi did not expect that he would dare to do something with himself, and suddenly screamed miserably.


    Ruan Tang refused to let her go at all, and made several consecutive fists in her face.


    Ruan Ming and Ruan Zhuoxu reacted at the first time, and they rushed to rescue Xia Ruzhi.


    But they were directly stopped by Alston''s guards, and they were not allowed to approach Ruan Tang for a half-step.


    The sudden change shocked everyone present, and looked at Ruan Tang in disbelief, almost thinking that he had been with Alston for a long time, was infected by him, or took him wrong. The medicine has become violent.

 61 Chapter 60

    Ruan Ming was taken aback, and he was furious and yelled at Ruan Tang: "Ruan Tang, what are you doing? Are you crazy? How can you beat your Aunt Xia!"


    "Ruan Tang, you dare to beat my mother!" Ruan Zhuoxu rushed up like he had rescued Xia Ruzhi, but before he got close to Ruan Tang, he was kicked away by the guards next to Ruan Tang.


    Xia Ruzhi kept screaming: "Help, help..."


    Ruan Tang ignored them at all, and only kept venting on Xia Ruzhi the humiliation and hatred he had suffered for so many years because of their mother and son.


    Her madness was staggering, and she hit the graceful and luxurious Xia Ruzhi, with disheveled clothes, messy hair, swollen nose and swollen nose. She was like a steamed bun, and she couldn''t recognize her.


    Ruan Tang also vented enough, and only when he was running out of fighting, he threw Xia Ruzhi, who had no power to bind the chicken, to the ground like trash.


    Xia Ruzhi was badly beaten by Ruan Tang, her nose was blue, her face was swollen, and her mouth was bleeding for a long time and couldn''t get up. She stretched out her hand and wanted to ask Ruan Zhuoxu for help: "Xu Er..."


    Ruan Zhuoxu immediately stepped forward and wanted to help Xia Ruzhi, but was stopped by the guards of Auston''s loyal duty.


    I didn''t give anyone a chance to get close to Xia Ruzhi, but just let this woman be embarrassed and embarrassed under the public...


    "Ruan Tang, what else do you want to do?" Ruan Zhuoxu had never been so embarrassed before, and he was immediately incompetent and furious.


    Seeing Ruan Tang have reached such a point, the people around them are still reluctant. A distant uncle of Aston and another high-ranking royal duke are headed, but they are open to speech and look at Ruan Tang with dissatisfaction, thinking To stop this: "The Duchess of Alston, Ms. Xia is your stepmother anyway. I don¡¯t know what kind of grievances you have, but as your brother said, she treats you in the final analysis. And Yang En..."


    "Even if you don''t want to treat her as a mother, why do you beat her like this and beat her to such a level in the public?" He has lived for most of his life, and apart from his mad nephew, he has never seen anything like this before. Reasonable people.


    As expected, is this husband''s family not entering the house?


    With him speaking, there were a few noble ladies who had a good relationship with Xia Ruzhi next to him. "That is to say, the Duchess of Void is now the chairman of the oga protection association. The chairman''s arrogant beating will raise her stepmother. If you don¡¯t even understand the basics of filial piety, how can you do a good job of leading the oga ideological education and helping the entire empire?"


    Ruan Tang recognized at a glance that the noble lady hadn''t helped Xia Ruzhi''s mother and son to slander her reputation in the circle and talk bad about herself, and immediately took a step forward.


    "What are you doing? Do you still want to beat me?" The noble lady just saw Ruan Tang beating Xia Ruzhi in front of her. Seeing Ruan Tang approaching her, she was shocked and she kept moving back. .


    Backing straight behind Duke Philip, watching the crowd pressing behind him, he yelled at Ruan Tang with peace of mind.


    "Duke Philip, Mrs. Salman, I have to refute something about what you just said." Ruan Tang didn''t even look at Mrs. Salman, and walked directly to Duke Philip.


    Although this old duke is high and powerful, he is low-key. He is quite famous in the Osphia aristocratic circle. He belongs to the person Ruan Tang does not want to offend and leave him a bad impression.


    Although he is now letting himself go, he is not crazy yet.


    Duke Philip is old and old-fashioned. His most important thing is filial piety and rules. Ruan Tang''s beating of his stepmother happened under his nose. His impression of Ruan Tang is very bad and he didn''t want to listen to him. , But considering Ruan Tang''s identity and status, he still curled his eyebrows to look at Ruan Tang in silence.


    Put on a look that would like to hear the details.


    "You just said that Ms. Xia is kind to me no matter what, no matter what kind of grudges I should not do to him, then I would like to ask, if a person who is not cold to you or even keeps putting you on small shoes is reluctant Raised you with your father, but she is the enemy who has harmed your family and taken away everything that your mother and your family should have?" Ruan Tang smiled slightly, exasperated, and calmed down. Come down.


    Immediately he looked at the old prince very peacefully: "In this situation, is kindness greater than hatred, or hatred greater than kindness?"


    What Ruan Tang meant was to directly imply that Xia Ruzhi had been killed by his mother¡¯s accident. He thought of the excitement of Ruan¡¯s family for so many years and the strangeness of Ruan Tang¡¯s mother¡¯s brothers and sisters, and that Xia Ruzhi became Ruan in the outside room soon. Madam, all the people who sympathized with Xia Ruzhi for a moment felt pain in their faces.


    But looking at Ruan Tang like this, I just feel that Ruan¡¯s family seems to have melons to eat again, and this melon is not small¡ª


    Duke Philip calmed down and pondered the meaning of Ruan Tang¡¯s words. Looking at Ruan Tang, who was peacefully looking at him, he felt that he might be too impulsive. There might be something strange between Ruan Tang and Xia Ruzhi, maybe he didn¡¯t. It''s time to ask, my face suddenly became uncontrollable.


    "If a person harms your whole family, takes away the resources that your whole family originally owns, and then raises you... Then the resources he raised you should belong to you, and it was stolen from you. Despicable thief, such kindness is naturally not a kindness. Of course, hatred is greater than kindness..." Philip is a very jealous, fair and just temperament. It is for this reason that he has such a good reputation in the circle. Prestige, even if asked by Ruan Tang like this, he was still very fair and honestly answered the answer he felt.


    If Xia Ruzhi harmed Tang Yun''s superiors, even if she became Mrs. Ruan and raised Ruan Tang with Ruan Ming, there would be no mercy to Ruan Tang, but a deep hatred.


    "Thank you for your answer." Ruan Tang smiled immediately: "Ms. Xia Ruzhi and I have a relationship like this. Although she married my father, she used my parents'' common property to raise up with my father. Me, but she is also to blame for my mother."


    Ruan Tang looked at everyone present and said word by word: "My mother is still stupid and stupid because of the poison she has inflicted. Not only is there no kindness between me and her, but the enmity is as deep as the sea... After investigating this matter, my mother has no capacity for civil conduct. As a son, I must seek justice for her."


    As early as when he came here, he had no good intentions.


    As soon as Ruan Tang said so determined words, the audience was shocked.


    Although they had faintly guessed in their hearts before, Ruan Tang, the son of the original match, directly confirmed this, but it was still quite powerful...


    Right now, many people who were not in harmony with Xia Ruzhi were whispering.


    "It''s really unexpected. Back then, Madam Ruan, no, did Madam Tang still have such inside stories?"


    "I thought it was strange back then. Ms. Tang is a good person. Even if her son is hit harder by an accident in her prime of life, Major General Ruan Ming is not dead. Why did she suddenly go crazy? Poor, she is also kind. People who don¡¯t have much scheming and family background, they just fell into the hands of a high-minded little third..."


    "I knew that Xia Ruzhi was not a good stubborn. It would be clear if she taught a son like Ruan Xi. Both mother and son have the same outside style..."


    Xia Ruzhi''s ears were buzzing by Ruan Tang, but he listened to these whispers without missing a word, and his face was pale as paper.


    She didn''t expect that after so many years, the truth of the matter would actually be revealed...


    Sure enough, Ruan Tang was looking for revenge for that woman.


    "Ruan... Ruan Tang, what are you talking about? What the hell is going on with your mother...your mother?" And it was obvious that it was not only these outsiders who were shocked to hear Ruan Tang say these words so confidently, Ruan Ming His face changed suddenly, and he looked at Ruan Tang in disbelief.


    Although Huaxin Fengliu doesn¡¯t use oga as something, he still has some affection and respect for Tang Yun, who accompany him from scratch and marries him when he has nothing. Otherwise, when Ruan Tang gets married, he would not agree. Ruan Tang took so many things, he would not tolerate Ruan Tang''s collision with him again and again...


    He always thought that Tang Yun''s accident was because the eldest son was stimulated by the accident. He didn''t want Ruan Tang to tell him today that Tang Yun was actually harmed under his own nose...


    Her victim was still his current wife, who he thought was gentle and weak.


    Ruan Tang was shocked when he looked at him, as if he felt extremely disgusting at how affectionate his mother was, and he sneered.


    "Don''t believe him, father, don''t believe him. Mother is so gentle and kind. How could the eldest wife be the victim of the mother? The eldest wife was obviously because of the misfortunes of the older sisters and the older brothers. Stupid... he is just arguing!" Ruan Zhuoxu immediately squeezed his fists and tried to defend his mother when he felt the pointing gaze of the people around him.


    Xia Ruzhi immediately reacted upon hearing this, and repeatedly defended herself: "Master, you have to believe me, believe me, I really didn''t do anything, let alone act on the big lady."


    Ruan Ming seemed to be unable to hear what they were talking about anymore. They just looked straight at Ruan Tang, waiting for him to give himself an answer.


    Ruan Tang had already anticipated the shamelessness of this group of people, and he was well prepared. He turned on his light brain without saying a word, and directly screened a series of evidence that Xia Ruzhi harmed his mother and sister in front of everyone. Come out: "Since I dare to say that, there is naturally evidence."


    Although the evidence in his hand is incomplete, Ruan Tang has long been prepared to restore and forge some''chains of evidence'' after the original traces of the corpses were destroyed. The true and the false are put together so that the discerning person will know Xia Ruzhi''s work at a glance. What happened.


    It doesn''t matter whether the evidence is true or not. Now he is the one who holds the power. As long as he can get the evidence, Xia Ruzhi has indeed done these things.


    He said it was true, it was true.


    The light-brain projection on how Xia Ruzhi first poisoned Tang Yun, and how she colluded with others stimulated Ruan Yue, who was already in a bad mental state because of the loss of her son... The chain of evidence is complete and detailed, and the level of maliciousness is horrifying.


    As for Ruan Yang''s copy, Ruan Tangyi hasn''t investigated it clearly yet. Second, he wants to take the entire Xia family away directly.


    Everyone looked at the evidence that Ruan Tang gave out and was dumbfounded at Xia Ruzhi''s viciousness.


    The rivalry between love and rivalry hurts the original partner, and even the daughter who is already suffering from love hurts, which is too vicious.


    Xia Ruzhi didn''t expect Ruan Tang to produce evidence. Wasn''t these evidence ruined by her long ago?Seeing the reappearance of her conclusive evidence, Xia Ruzhi didn''t even think about distinguishing the authenticity in the past. The one who was directly hysterical was to get up from the ground, and yelled hysterically in the direction of Ruan Tang''s brain projection: "Not true. Yes, this is not true...it is not!"


    She had a guilty conscience and even wanted to destroy Ruan Tang¡¯s optical brain for a time, but she was dragged away by Ruan Zhuoxu and reminded: "Mom, calm down..."


    But her reaction with such a guilty conscience, falling in the eyes of others, is yet another proof that Ruan Tang''s statement is true and that Ruan Ming''s original partner Tang Yun is really the victim of this junior.


    Thinking of this, everyone present suddenly felt shuddered towards Xia Ruzhi, and even what Ruan Zhuoxu said to Xia Ruzhi who had just defended Xia Ruzhi gave endless doubts and contempt.


    If Tang Yun was really the victim of Xia Ruzhi''s junior, how could the son of Ruan Zhuoxu have such a thick face and dare to say to Ruan Tang that Xia Ruzhi was kind to him?


    She killed her mother like this and took everything she should have enjoyed. She gave birth to her son and hooked up with her fiance again and again, slandering her reputation.


    I am Ruan Tang. Knowing this kind of thing, Xia Ruzhi is easy to beat, and she is fine without cutting her.


    Ruan Zhuoxu was so embarrassed to behave in an honest manner, and it was so disgusting...


    "It''s not true, sir, you have to believe me, it''s not true..." Her own crime was exposed in full view. How could Xia Ruzhi calm down? She couldn''t listen to Ruan Zhuoxu''s persuasion and ran to Ruan Ming. Just keep defending.


    She has been a dodder flower all her life. Even if something goes wrong, the first reaction is to run to Ruan Ming to seek his protection.


    Ruan Ming was furious, and pulled Xia Ruzhi, who was holding on to him, and slapped him viciously: "Bitch!"


    It was enough to dare to harm Tang Yun, even his eldest daughter would not be spared.


    "Papa--" It sounded.


    Xia Ruzhi had been beaten by Ruan Tang with a bruised nose and swollen face. Ruan Ming''s slap in the face immediately made her dizzy and fell directly to the ground.


    Ruan Ming didn''t even look at him. He looked at Ruan Tang sadly, unable to tell what he was feeling: "Xiaotang, I...I really don''t know..."


    He really didn''t know that Xia Ruzhi dared to harm Tang Yun.


    "Are you really ignorant, or did you have a guess in your heart and you chose to ignore it after weighing the interests, you know it in your heart." Ruan Tang sneered when he heard his rebuttal, and did not answer his words at all.


    He knows his father too well, so he won¡¯t try to figure him out with the worst side of human nature...


    Ruan Tang didn¡¯t believe that as Xia Ruzhi¡¯s pillow, Ruan Ming really didn¡¯t know anything about Xia Ruzhi¡¯s actions. He felt that Tang Yun was crazy after weighing his interests, and Tang Yun¡¯s children were also crazy, unconscious and unconscious. It brings value to him, but Xia Ruzhi is already Mrs. Ruan, and has several normal sons... There is no need to seek justice for Tang Yun, the original partner, so he didn''t continue to pursue it.


    What kind of person is pretending to be in front of him now?


    Ruan Ming didn''t expect Ruan Tang to have such an attitude towards him, and suddenly he couldn''t come to Taiwan, but he didn''t have a stand to criticize Ruan Tang, so he could only pale and said, "Xiao Tang..."


    I want to take this matter to renew my relationship with this son.


    And Ruan Tang first saw their husband and wife biting the dog, and seeing Ruan Ming behave like this, only to find it extremely disgusting and extremely boring.


    "I''m tired, let''s go." Ruan Tang snapped his fingers directly.


    Allston''s guards responded, "Yes, ma''am."


    Xia Ruzhi, who had been beaten up, was immediately dragged from the ground, and he was about to leave after Ruan Tang.


    Ruan Zhuoxu didn''t expect Ruan Tang to not only leave but also take Xia Ruzhi away after a riot. He panicked and asked anxiously, "Ruan Tang, what are you going to do?"


    "Xia Ruzhi killed my mother like this, and now the evidence is there. Of course, my victim''s son is going to send her to the Public Security Bureau and file a lawsuit against her, using the weapon of law to protect himself." , As it should be: "Sao Ruan, don''t you see it?"


    He came here today with great fanfare, not for playing Xia Ruzhi''s face, Xia Ruzhi must pay for what she has done.


    Ruan Zhuoxu didn¡¯t expect that he would not only make trouble today, but also take his mother away to the Public Security Bureau and sue the court. He suddenly went crazy, and said to Ruan Tang, ¡°Ruan Tang, you are also Ruan¡¯s family, how can you do this? Do? How can you take my mother to court? Do you know how much your reputation has affected the Ruan family?"


    "Father, you can''t let him do this, you can''t let him take my mother away!" After that, he hurriedly took Ruan Ming''s hand, hoping that Ruan Ming could use his father''s identity to stop Ruan Tang from taking Xia Ruzhi.


    It doesn''t matter how many children Ruan Ming has, but he only has Xia Ruzhi as a mother. If Xia Ruzhi goes in and the charges prove to be in jail, Ruan Ming will inevitably divorce him, and his status as the heir of the Ruan family will be lost.


    Ruan Zhuoxu didn''t want to sit back and watch all this happen.


    Ruan Ming took a deep look at Ruan Tang, but he didn''t speak. He only looked at Ruan Tang and knew that what he said today could not stop this son.


    So he chose not to say anything.


    "The Ruan family is not mine. What does it have to do with the reputation of the Ruan family?" Ruan Tang looked at Ruan Ming knowing the current affairs, Ruan Zhuoxu was incompetent and furious, but suddenly laughed. "After all, the Ruan family relied on your maternal grandfather Xia¡¯s family to sell her daughter to Alha, who has a family, as a junior to help it grow into this way. What else can it have a good reputation?"


    What he said and what he said before the assassination of Ruan Zhuoxu, the Ruan family can have diplomacy with Xia Ruzhi''s wife and the help of his maternal grandfather''s family can not get away from this kind of sticking gold on the face.


    The Xia family didn''t fall into selling their daughter to Ruan Ming as a junior. How could it be helpful to the Ruan family?


    Some of the onlookers wanted to understand this, and suddenly burst into laughter.


    Ruan Zhuoxu had an old blood stalk in his throat, and he was almost out of breath.


    When Ruan Tang''s voice fell, he immediately ignored the response of the big family, leading a group of people like dragging sacks, dragging the half-dead Xia Ruzhi away.


    Except for the initial madness of beating Xia Ruzhi, his reaction from start to finish was extremely calm, but for some reason it was worse than Xia Ruzhi¡¯s mother and son. People were unconsciously sympathetic when thinking of this series of bullshit in the Ruan family. I felt sorry for him.


    This oga is all about meeting someone, and what happens to be forced into this by life, it''s not easy.


    The entire Ruan family has undoubtedly become a joke for the entire Emperor Star again. Seeing Ruan Tangsheng dragging away his mother¡¯s back, Ruan Zhuoxu suddenly sweated behind him, looked at Ruan Ming nervously, and cried carefully. :"father¡­¡­"


    However, Ruan Ming didn''t even look at him. He seemed to be several years old, and pushed him away exhaustedly.

 62 Chapter 61:

    Ruan Tang used half-true and false evidence to cut off Ruan Zhuoxu. Ruan Ming defended Xia Ruzhi and prevented him from taking Xia Ruzhi away. He directly sent his good stepmother to the Interstellar Public Security Bureau.


    Of course, the evidence he submitted to the Public Security Bureau was different from the evidence he showed to others, and they were all true and detailed.


    Although the evidence is incomplete, he has already contacted the person in charge of the police, intending to use previous false evidence to defeat Xia Ruzhi''s mental defenses and let her confess her crime.


    Even though Xia Ruzhi had fallen into his hands, Ruan Ming seemed to have given up on this lady, but Ruan Tang did not dare to take it lightly, and did not intend to easily let go of the other people who participated in the incident and ignored this matter.


    Their family has nothing to do with the world but ended up like this-


    Since deciding to take revenge, Ruan Tang vowed that he would never let any of his enemies go.


    "Xiao Xi, Mo Zhi, you must be saved. Mom, if Mom goes in and gets sentenced, our brothers will be over, Ruan Xi." After Ruan Xi''s aura suddenly diminished, her body has not been very good, and Xia Ruzhi will be directly affected. The thing Ruan Tang took away was only when Ruan Zhuoxu asked him and Shen Mozhi for help.


    Ruan Xi did not expect that as soon as his aura broke, such misfortunes would happen one after another. He immediately gritted his teeth with hatred: "I knew that Ruan Tang is a real black heart lotus, not a good thing. He is here to avenge us. Yes, we are here for revenge."


    "He didn''t show up in the past, but in fact he has been resenting us in his heart. I used to believe him so much in vain. In fact, he had planned it a long time ago, and he has been giving me a set, first me, and now my mother. "He was emotionally fluctuating, and his head was full of resentment towards Ruan Tang.


    But he didn''t even think that what the family did to Ruan Tang caused Ruan Tang''s revenge.


    Ruan Zhuoxu immediately agreed: "Yes, that''s it. Both you and your mom fell into his trap."


    As soon as the two brothers sang together, all dirty water was poured on Ruan Tang.


    "Did Aunt Ruan really act on Ruan Tang''s mother back then?" However, as a bystander, Shen Mozhi shuddered, and the two men''s views were distorted.


    If so, Xia Ruzhi really harmed Tang Yun and Ruan Yue. It is understandable that Ruan Tang wants revenge, isn''t it?


    Ruan Zhuoxu was silent immediately.


    "When... how did I know what happened back then, but how could my mother do such a thing? It must be that Ruan Tang hates us so much that he has no choice but to slander my mother." Ruan Xi was still pale. A face, arrogantly argued for Xia Ruzhi.


    He must look like this.


    But Shen Mozhi heard him tell a lot of lies, and heard that Ruan Tang directly took the people away and sent them to the Public Security Bureau. If this matter was false, how could Ruan Tang be so confident and directly hand Xia Ruzhi to the police?Ruan Tang is not a fool.


    It was Ruan Xi''s mother and son who lied.


    Thinking of this, although he did not intend to change his decision to marry Ruan Xi, he unconsciously became a little colder towards Ruan Zhuoxu and Ruan Xi brothers.


    ...


    Ruan Tang took care of everything before returning home.As soon as he entered the house, Ruan Yang, who was doing rehabilitation, hurriedly ran out on crutches: "Xiaotang, Xia Ruzhi''s things are true. Was she really good for her mother and sister back then? Such a big thing? , Why didn''t you tell me, just ran to solve it yourself?"


    Even though Ruan Yang''s recovery was unanimous, his brothers had reached a consensus, but they were kept secret for the time being.However, as the youngest major general of the empire who had led the army and was highly regarded by the top, Ruan Yang had been in a coma for many years, but he still had many contacts of his own.


    The brothers who were born and died with him, and the subordinates who were loyal to him, are already in high positions... Ruan Yangyi contacted them, and they were immediately pleasantly surprised, although according to Ruan Yang''s intention, he kept a secret about his awakening. But it also conveyed a lot of news and current affairs to Ruan Yang.


    For example, Ruan Tang rioted the Ruan family and twisted Xia Ruzhi to the Public Security Bureau. As Ruan Yang''s hands and eyes, they told him the first time.


    "There is nothing to say, the matter is settled now. I just have to take a trip and send that woman to jail. There is no need for my eldest brother to bother, I can solve it by myself." Ruan Tang knew Ruan Yang cares about him and smiled immediately. : "Big Brother, it is better to recover well at home and strive for a complete recovery as soon as possible."


    Although he is an oga, he is not a dodder that needs protection.


    He can do these things himself.


    Ruan Yang looked at the little brother who was the most beloved and protected by everyone in the past. Before he knew it, he had grown into this invincible and omnipotent appearance. He didn''t know how much suffering he had suffered in the middle, and he felt distressed suddenly: " Xiaotang, I''m sorry for your eldest brother..."


    "I''m sorry, I think I''m fine now. So, you just have to rest assured and leave everything to me." Ruan Tang smiled nonchalantly.


    He will forget the pain of the past after the enemy pays the price, and now he cares more about the present.


    Looking at this younger brother, Ruan Yang felt so painful that he sweared in his heart that he must treat him better in the future and double the compensation to Ruan Tang.


    "By the way, big brother, I made a noise in the Ruan family today. You shouldn''t blame me?" Ruan Tang asked suddenly when he thought of something.


    He knew that he had become what he is now, and his family members who have given him good expectations must be unhappy.


    But even if he becomes like this, he still wants the support and affirmation of his family...


    "Blam you, what do I blame you?" Ruan Yang looked at Ruan Tang in surprise, but he didn''t expect him to ask.


    Ruan Tang said immediately: "After all, I didn''t take care of the overall situation. To the Ruan family to Ruan Ming..."


    Unlike himself, Ruan Tang feels that he, the elder brother who has worked hard for Ruan Ming, should have feelings for Ruan¡¯s family and Ruan Ming¡¯s father. He is ugly and insults Ruan Ming in front of so many people. In the eyes of outsiders, Ruan Tang was completely unfilial, and Ruan Tang was afraid that Ruan Yang could not understand him.


    Ruan Yang heard him mention Ruan Ming and Ruan¡¯s family, but his eyes were dim, and he resolutely praised Ruan Tang: ¡°Well done, you have done what the eldest brother wants to do... he is no longer qualified to do it. Our father is now."


    Ruan Yang was not born with a golden spoon. Ruan Ming was not well developed when he was born. He was raised by Ruan Ming. Ruan Ming also had high hopes for him. The relationship between father and son was once very good. It was all behind Ruan Ming. Even the children were not up to date. Ruan Yang was very admired and close to this father at one time. He thought he was a good husband and a good father besides a little machismo.


    But all this changed after Ruan Ming developed¡ª¡ª


    As early as when Ruan Ming derailed and publicly adopted his lover, Ruan Yang had a grudge against the father in his heart. He had persuaded Tang Yun to divorce more than once in private, but Tang Yun was brainwashed by traditional thinking and refused to divorce, so he had to work hard to maintain it. The broken family gave birth to Ruan Tang.


    Seeing that he could not change his mother, Ruan Yang had no hope of such a family relationship, so he stationed in the army, and was reluctant to go home unless necessary.


    Since his mother refused to divorce, he wanted to exchange his merits for his mother''s dignity and dignity, so that his mother would live a better life.


    But I don¡¯t want to, but things go against my wish and make changes in vain¡ª¡ª


    But now after waking up after many years, listening to what Ruan Ming has done for so many years, even if the father-son friendship between them is deep, Ruan Yang is left with hatred and disgust.


    "As long as the eldest brother is willing to support me." Ruan Tang heard the news that Ruan Yang was clearly willing to stand on his side, and he let out a long sigh of relief, and let go of the big rock that was pressing in his heart.


    Even when I went to fight the flies today, the frustration of being disgusted by the flies disappeared.


    Ruan Yang immediately promised: "No matter what you want to do, Big Brother will stand on your side and support you. As long as you need it."


    He owes too much to this brother...


    ...


    After thinking about it, Alston was afraid that he would give Ruan Tang some wrong signal, and he was afraid that Ruan Tang was depressed because of the buzzing of the flies in the Ruan family at this time. After tangling for a long time, he faced the input box of the communication system. I typed a paragraph to ask him, and deleted it verbatim.


    After entangled several times, he sent a message to Ruan Tang: "Are you okay?"


    I don''t know why, even if Ruan Tang has changed a lot from the time he met earlier, and has become tougher and arrogant, in the eyes of Auston, he still seems to be the squeamish and coquettish oga.


    Although Allston heard the news that Ruan Tang killed the Quartet and rushed directly into Ruan¡¯s house and took away the mistress of Ruan¡¯s house, he was very prestigious, but he didn¡¯t know how to think that Ruan Tang would be so angry that he would hide under the quilt when he returned. Secretly crying...


    "Does your lord miss me today? You actually took the initiative to send me a message?" Ruan Tang just wanted to harass Alston, but he didn¡¯t expect Alston to send him news. He was immediately overly excited: "If you miss me, come here. Find me, I don''t mind being sucked by you."


    Aston saw that he was quite energetic, he immediately settled, and directly frustrated him: "I miss you a ghost, I''m afraid you will be crying with anger. That would be too embarrassing."


    "You don''t want me, don''t like me, why do you care if I cry or not?" Ruan Tang responded quickly.


    Allston was speechless: "..."


    I didn''t know how to answer Ruan Tang at all, but regretted it in my heart. Why did I need so many things, so I took the initiative to chat with Ruan Tang.


    Looking at him for a long time, Ruan Tang estimated his reaction in his heart. The meaning of molesting is even more prosperous. He continued to tease: "I miss you. Now when I think of your heartbeat speeding up, I want to be sucked by you. ¡­You really don¡¯t want to suck me or smell me? I remember what you liked very much before, do you get bored so quickly? Scumbag."


    Although it used to be bitter, everything is getting better now. Ruan Tang feels that he is very happy. With such support and understanding of his family, he also has the cutest and best alha in the world...


    Even if this alha does not recognize that he belongs to him now, Ruan Tang believes that he is not far from owning him.


    Ruan Tang felt that he was particularly happy.


    Ruan Tang, bubbling with happiness, sees that Alston is no longer returning to himself, and immediately starts to mischievous. He sends a few ambiguous pornographic photos to Alston, accompanied by a few words, and goes all out. He picked up this incomprehensible straight a.


    Allston still didn''t answer him a word.


    But as long as Ruan Tang imagined Auston''s current appearance, he became more vigorous, just as he drove further and further away.


    Seth, the disfigured valet who hadn''t appeared for a long time, suddenly knocked on Ruan Tang''s door while holding a tray.


    Ruan Tang looked at the door in surprise: "Why are you here? I remember I didn''t call someone."


    "Madam, my lord asked me to give you inhibitors and chrysanthemum tea, let me persuade you to calm down." Alston directly presented the brewed chrysanthemum tea and the unopened inhibitors, really serious.


    After releasing myself, this oga has become endless waves.


    Ruan Tang was speechless and stagnated: "..."


    Alston looked at his speechless expression, but his mood suddenly became happy.Speaking of it, he hasn''t seen Ruan Tang for a long time, and he didn''t hear the smell of Ruan Tang''s pheromone. When Ruan Tang talked about it, his addiction was immediately hooked.


    Hmm, now I finally smell it again. Although it is very light, I can''t suck it up like before, but it still smells as good as I remember.


    It smells so good.

 63 Chapter 62:

    Ruan Tang looked at the chrysanthemum tea and inhibitor presented by the male servant, feeling helpless.


    These are all good things to destroy the atmosphere, reduce fire, and restraint.


    He has never seen such a refreshing and refined when he grows up so old. Just because oga ridiculed a few words in the air, he gave oga the alha which is inhibitor chrysanthemum tea...


    Ruan Tang was speechless and could only comfort himself in his heart. Perhaps this is also the cuteness of Alston. At least this kind of performance proves that he is a very clean and self-contained alha, which is completely different from Ruan Ming and his ilk.


    "Madam." Alston stepped forward, leaned close and quietly smelled the smell of Ruan Tang''s body, and passed the thing in his hand to him.


    Ruan Tang immediately waved to him after taking the things, and said, "Okay, I see, thank you, Sir, for me. It''s getting late, so you should go back to rest early."


    Seeing him urging him to leave, Alston felt a little reluctant to leave Ruan Tang, but as a male servant he still obediently responded: "Yes."


    And backed down.


    However, when he left Ruan Tang''s room, he couldn''t help thinking in his heart, isn''t it good for Ruan Tang to be normal?Didn''t they get along very happily before?


    Why does he have to do this?


    It made him afraid to come and see him, but fortunately he still had a vest.


    Sure enough, oga is unaccustomed, and he will have to keep a distance from Ruan Tang in the future.


    ...


    Since Ruan Tang climbed to a high position and took the position of chairman of the oga protection association, I don''t know how many people hate him secretly and want to pull him down.


    This time, he went to the Ruan family to kill the Quartet and dragged Xia Ruzhi away so blatantly. Before the matter subsided a little bit, someone immediately moved to watch the wind and directly posted a violent video of Ruan Tang beating Xia Ruzhi in public. Accusing him of being an oga man for not defending the weaker oga women at all, and even fighting hard, can he really do a good job of defending o rights, enhancing the national oga interests, and working for oga?


    The video clipped the beginning to the end. He beat Xia Ruzhi too fiercely and went crazy, and everyone was shocked. They all left messages on the Internet: "What''s the situation? This Ruan Is Tang looking at the gentle and gentle man actually so fierce? It''s so scary. When he hit someone, his eyes were full of murderous..."


    "I heard that the person who was beaten was his stepmother. I don''t know what kind of grievances there is, but even if there is grudges, as an oga male, wouldn''t it be so vicious to beat a weak oga woman so hard?"


    "How do I feel that Ruan Tang is as violent as his husband? Isn''t it because the family doesn''t enter the house..."


    "It''s really too cruel, too fierce, I have never seen such a fierce oga..."


    "Can such a person really serve as the chairman of the oga conservation association?"


    Various belt rhythms want to lead people to feel that Ruan Tang is not worthy of the position of chairman of the oga conservation association.


    When seeing this news, Ruan Zhuoxu and Ruan Xi brothers were discussing plans to rescue Xia Ruzhi from their maternal grandfather¡¯s Xia family. They wanted to get Xia Ruzhi out of it through the relationship, and could not convict him. Seeing this news, the Xia family owned them. Everyone is happy and exhales.


    "Look at this Ruan Tang, look at his arrogant, arrogant look, look...Isn¡¯t someone moving him now? I think he will be arrogant in the future. It is absolutely rebellious to treat Ruzhi like this. Ruzhi is his. Stepmother." Father Xia looked at the hot search content, and suddenly relieved his hatred: "Thinking that he would be great if he sits as the chairman of the Oga Protection Association. He is actually very tender? There are so many people who want to pull him down... ¡­So unfilial and unreliable, the villain is determined, let me see how he will cry in the future?"


    He gloated as he watched someone rectify Ruan Tang. He could almost imagine Ruan Tang being pulled from the position of chairman and becoming nothing. When Auston died again, Ruan Tang had no one with each other and could only linger on the soles of his daughter¡¯s feet. Wagging to beg for mercy.


    Ruan Xi immediately agreed: "Grandpa said yes, this Ruan Tang has done all the bad things, and it is time to get retribution."


    Ruan Tang''s luck should have been almost gone for a long time, he didn''t believe that Ruan Tang could be proud for a while, or for a lifetime, the god of luck would always be on his side.


    Look now, after the praying mantis is catching the cicada and the oriole, Ruan Tang has attacked their house, and the people who are waiting to attack Ruan Tang are here.


    "Okay, don''t gloat." Ruan Zhuoxu was a little bit down on his grandfather and brother''s little family, frowning and said: "Our current delay is to save our mother. We can''t really let her be convicted and sentenced, otherwise our family will just It''s all over."


    They have been running for Xia Ruzhi''s affairs these days, but Ruan Tang also tried his best to travel through the relationship, vowing to imprison Xia Ruzhi to the death.


    Ruan Ming''s attitude is ambiguous. The network of Ruan Zhuoxu and Ruan Xi alone is far from the high position of Alston. He has already touched nails several times and almost has nowhere to go.


    I can only hope that Elder Xia will have some way to rescue Xia Ruzhi.


    The Xia family had been ruined for many years, and only by relying on the Ruan family did they become more sensual.


    They are both prosperous and prosperous. The root of the glory of the Xia family lies in Xia Ruzhi, the daughter of Mrs. Ruan, and Ruan Zhuoxu, the grandson of the future heir of the Ruan family...


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I had a good relationship with your mother. Ruan Tang can''t convict her, she will definitely come out. Can Ruan Ming care about her wife, my father, and my biological daughter?" Old man Xia was there, as if everything was under control.


    Ruan Tang, the son of a commoner woman, didn''t even look at him.


    Even if Ruan Tang has Alston behind him, Alston is just a lingering, mad dog who can''t jump for a few days, can he still be able to hold the thigh?


    Elder Xia was in his chest, but Ruan Zhuoxu frowned slightly, a little worried, and was about to say something: "But..."


    At this moment, a group of uniformed interstellar patrolmen and army soldiers broke into the Xia family directly: "Is Mr. Xia Zhongming there?"


    "Who are you? What do you want to do when you break into our house? Security guard, security guard, why don''t you stop a little bit?" Old man Xia has long been accustomed to treating the law as nothing, and when he saw the patrol, he immediately arrogantly asked him.


    However, just a group of low-level civil servants, still want to go to heaven?


    They are someone above the nobility.


    The patrol officer ignored him at all, ignored him at all, and repeated the question: "Is Mr. Xia Zhongming there?"


    "I am, what do you do? Who is the boss?" Xia Zhongming asked disapprovingly, curling his eyebrows.


    The patrolman who took the lead made a gesture without saying anything. He immediately rushed out of two co-ops behind him. What he couldn''t help but handcuffed the handcuffs to Old Man Xia: "We found out that you were involved and planned that year. Major General Yang was involved in the case, suspected of murdering the Imperial Major General, disrupting military affairs, affecting the judicial system, and also suspected of bribing officials...please come with us."


    Ruan Tang did not announce what happened to Ruan Yang, but the investigation of this incident has been ongoing. The army is no better than the Emperor Star, the Xia family¡¯s hands and eyes are far from reaching the sky, and Ruan Yang has many relationships. He wakes up and asks for a thorough investigation. After the incident, the relationship between this matter and the Xia family was quickly turned upside down.


    Xia Zhongming''s face was pale and she didn''t expect that this incident could be stripped out. He broke into a cold sweat and almost didn''t faint.


    "Are you mistaken? Our Xia family is a noble family and has no connections in the army, and Ruan Yang is my eldest brother. How could my grandfather attack Major General Ruan Yang? It is not good for my grandfather?" Xi immediately got up to argue for Mr. Xia.


    Xia Ruzhi had already entered, and if Elder Xia followed in, and Ruan Ming refused to care about it, their family would really be gone.


    Ruan Xi didn''t want them to take away Father Xia.


    The policeman glanced at him coldly, but said coldly, "Is there any benefit to you?"


    Xiao San''s father harmed the original child, this still needs a reason, is it no good?


    "The evidence of Xia Zhongming¡¯s matter is now basically conclusive. The matter involves a wide range of issues. The Military Ministry, Emperor Star Public Security Department and even the Emperor attaches great importance to this case. Moreover, Major General Ruan Yang personally appealed to Xia Zhongming. If you If you disagree, go to His Majesty the Emperor to appeal."


    The patrolman left a word coldly, and dragged Xia Zhongming away with the attitude of treating the criminal without saying a word.


    Seeing Xia Zhongming being taken away, Ruan Xi turned pale and almost fainted to the ground.


    ...


    Since Ruan Tang dared to rush to Ruan''s house to make a bold statement, he had a certain amount of confidence and measures in his heart, and he had predicted that someone would take advantage of this incident to attack him.


    Faced with someone maliciously bringing rhythm and questioning him to discredit him, he did not respond with a single word.


    But after a few hours, Xia Ruzhi came online.


    The ins and outs of the whole incident were clear and straightforward, and all the people who had the ability to think and had conscience and empathy on the Internet were all angry.


    They had long felt that Ruan Tang must have a grudge against Xia Ruzhi, but they didn''t know what the grudge was and felt that Ruan Tang was too cruel.


    But after understanding what Xia Ruzhi did back then, they felt that Ruan Tang was not only not fierce at all, he was crazy, and even Xia Ruzhi was not ruthless enough.


    They had never seen a woman more vicious and disgusting than Xia Ruzhi.


    "I just said that Ruan Tang beat people so hard. With his current status and status, it is impossible to have no cause and effect. There must be a cause and fucking. This bitch became so vicious. Someone said Ruan Tang was ruthless and sympathetic in the morning. Her...I think Ruan Tang is not cruel at all. If someone kills my mother like this, I will not only beat her, I might even chop her off directly..."


    "I''m embarrassed, like my son, and like a mother. Ruan Tang''s family simply doesn''t know what evil they have done to meet such a vicious little third mother and son."


    "I really don¡¯t know what kind of thoughts the people who maliciously said that Ruan Tang is not worthy to be the chairman of the oga protection association in the morning are Anto¡¯s thoughts. Isn¡¯t it the vicious little third stepmother¡¯s scrubbing dog? I think it¡¯s not right when I see the hot search, personal grievances What''s the matter with personal grievances, and using personal grievances to say that people must be unqualified at work?"


    "With all due respect, when this happened, Ruan Tang just beat her to have a good temper. Is it okay for a black dog to lead a violent dog? My mother has been harmed like this. If I can bear it, I can still treat it. It is only when the enemy shows his gentleman''s demeanor that he speaks but does not act, I feel that he is hopelessly unworthy to be the chairman of the oga protection association!"


    "Every morning with a rhythm can roll."


    "I feel so sorry for Ruan Tang, he is also an oga, so what kind of people and things have he met all this time?"


    Shortly afterwards, Ruan Tang¡¯s stepmother Xia Ruzhi¡¯s father was suspected of bribing officials and murdering the imperial major general also followed the hot search...


    As the youngest major general in the empire, Ruan Yang has quite a lot of fans.


    Although in recent years because of Ruan Yang''s accident, he was unconscious, and all his fans were dormant. They only silently missed the major general in Ruan Yang''s personal forum, who was judged to be a male model and outstanding.


    But after the news came out, all Ruan Yang fans were blown up...


    They never thought that Ruan Yang¡¯s accident was not an accident, but was murdered. Ruan Yang was a major general in the empire with a military rank. He could be murdered like this in the army. This shows the vicious darkness of the Xia family, covering the sky with only one hand. .


    The safety of a nobleman and a major general is not guaranteed, let alone their flat-headed people?


    Murdering the major general is a felony.


    Suddenly, the people of the entire empire and Ruan Yang¡¯s past fans were exploded. Many people even immediately initiated a joint petition requesting the state and the court to severely punish the Xia family, dig out their umbrella, and not allow the empire to fight on the battlefield. The heroic soldiers who fought in blood were bitter and frustrated.


    "It''s disgusting, it can''t be more disgusting. The major general of the empire has the courage to start, showing the darkness of the upper level."


    "I said that Major General Ruan Yang had an accident. I thought it was a jealous talent. I didn''t expect it to be caused by humans... Ruan Ming¡¯s original wife, Tang Yun, was miserable, and his children were miserable. Fortunately, the major general and the younger brother Ruan Tang did not give up on the investigation. The truth is the only way to reveal all things! Let''s go to die for the scumbag."


    "Severe punishment must be severely punished, and you must go up. Major generals can encounter such things. The safety of the entire empire is still not guaranteed?"


    "The death penalty, the death penalty, and everyone involved in this matter must be picked out!"


    All the incidents were put together, clearly and plainly, and Ruan Tang didn''t even have to stand up to say anything. The public opinion naturally stood on his side when the truth was presented.


    What Xia Ruzhi and Xia''s father did was too vicious and appalling, breaking the bottom line of public morality.


    Even some people who believe that Ruan Tang is not clean and innocent in the virginity of the Virgin''s staunch victims can no longer speak against Ruan Tang and defend Xia Ruzhi''s family in the face of conclusive evidence.


    Everyone hated the Xia Ruzhi''s family being above the law, treating the law as nothing, and I hope the Empire can thoroughly investigate this matter.


    The person who wanted to take Ruan Tang down as the chairman of the oga protection association not only lost the bamboo basket, but also lost his wife and broke down. In turn, Ruan Tang won the sympathy of many people. Take a higher public support rate.


    As the incident further fermented, Xia Ruzhi and his daughter also became synonymous with''vicious and cheap three'' and''hands and eyes through the sky''.


    When people mentioned these two names, they felt vicious and disgusting. Many people with the same name were ashamed and went to the residents'' personal information management system to change their names.


    This matter involves a wide range of things, even Ruan Ming was scolded as a''scumbag'' as''disgusting'', and some people even thought he was Xia Ruzhi''s accomplice, and went to his Xingbo every day to curse him to death, saying that he was ungrateful and white-eyed wolf. .


    Many people have joined forces to boycott the Ruan family''s industries in all walks of life, and their voices are getting louder and louder.


    In less than a few days, the Ruan family¡¯s stocks in various industry groups fell 15%.


    The entire Ruan family was in chaos.


    Ruan Zhuoxu¡¯s wife is also a noble girl from a famous family. She is proud and has a noble status. When she married Ruan Zhuoxu, she had disliked Xia Ruzhi¡¯s mother-in-law¡¯s junior status, but considering that Xia Ruzhi is already Mrs. Ruan, Ruan Zhuoxu also It was the heir of the Ruan family that decided to get married.


    After Xia Ruzhi and Xia''s family had accidents one after another, she couldn''t bear being linked with Xia Ruzhi all day long and was scolded every day for humiliating such a mother-in-law.


    The one who acted decisively was to press Ruan Zhuoxu to divorce her with her maiden status, and took the child away, and changed the child''s surname to her at the first time of the divorce.

 64 Chapter 63

    Ruan Ming was still on the sidelines, but when he saw that the Xia family was dead, he decided to divorce Xia Ruzhi and get rid of the relationship.


    "Father, please, don''t divorce your mother." Ruan Zhuoxu and Ruan Xi knelt before him and pleaded bitterly.


    They knew in their hearts that if Ruan Ming divorced Xia Ruzhi, their status in the Ruan family would plummet, and they would all be over.


    But Ruan Ming was as cold as a stone, unmoved: "Get out! Your mother did such a rebellious thing, and think I didn¡¯t divorce her, did you want to kill our entire Ruan family? She¡¯s not. My original partner, but an outside room, still expects me to share tribulations with her?"


    "Father..." Ruan Zhuoxu and Ruan Xi tried their best to plead.


    Ruan Ming ignored him: "None of you should try to persuade me, otherwise I will never have your two sons from now on. less."


    Until now, as long as he thought of such a thing as Xia Ruzhi that he didn''t see in his eyes, he dared to attack his children under his nose, he hated the itching of the roots of his teeth and wished to kill her by himself.


    Now because of his disgust for Xia Ruzhi, he even looked at the two children he once loved, but the children born to Xia Ruzhi were not pleasing to the eye.


    Xia Ruzhi was not Ruan Ming¡¯s original partner. Ruan Ming had already become famous when she married Ruan Ming. Ruan Ming didn¡¯t believe in oga, and he had always been wary of this continuation. He had done property before marriage. It was notarized, and the incident that Xia Ruzhi and Xia''s father broke this time was to harm him and the children born to his original spouse, which was at fault.


    Xia Ruzhi was still in jail, and within two days of work, Ruan Ming had gone through the divorce procedures with her as he did with Tang Yun. Xia Ruzhi didn''t pay a penny.


    Ruan Xi has been using the system and the original mother and his maternal grandfather to dominate him since he passed through. Has he ever experienced such a big ups and downs?


    Seeing Ruan Ming who was so indifferent and unfeeling, he suddenly felt that his entire sky was falling.


    I don''t know what to do at all.


    Alston and Ruan Tang and Ruan Yang used their respective relationships, and the forces contributed one after another. Not long after the evidence was fragmented, how did Xia and his daughter collude with the military¡¯s top officials, Ruan¡¯s servant, to Tang Yun The food was drugged, and the investigation of Ruan Yang Mecha''s hands and feet was clear, plain and clear, and the evidence was conclusive.


    The case involved a wide range of issues, and even detected many other illegal activities of the Xia family, and also pulled out several high-ranking high-level officials and an underground illegal drug trafficking channel organization, which shocked the entire empire.


    Many people who were related to the Xia family were even held and held accountable.


    That is to say, Ruan Ming''s political sense has always been keen. Although he is an in-law, he has never been in the muddy waters of the Xia family. This time he made a decisive divorce and cleared up quickly.


    However, the Ruan family suffered heavy losses due to their in-laws.


    The charges of Xia Ruzhi, father and daughter, and a group of party feathers were thoroughly confirmed, and they were formally taken into prison, waiting for the official court session to be pronounced across the country.


    Because of this big case, the names of Ruan Tang and Ruan Yang brothers have been hung on Xingbo hot search almost all day long.


    Ruan Tang''s popularity has greatly increased throughout the empire and he has become a representative of outstanding young oga, while Ruan Yang has been popularized by people over and over again on the Internet with his glorious achievements in the past, once again becoming a national idol.


    Before the Xia Ruzhi case started, Ruan Yang¡¯s rehabilitation was announced, and his body was completely restored under the control of professional medical practitioners.


    The brothers officially announced the news after discussing it.


    The news that Ruan Yang woke up again bombed the entire empire.


    Calling all those who have watched this incident and who have not yet emerged from the ups and downs of the plot, directly call: "The sky has eyes, and good people are rewarded. If you don''t believe it, look up to the sky, who will the sky spare?"


    "It''s so cool, it feels as if I read a cool article...slapped my face! The evil man retribution, the good man has recovered."


    "This is definitely the coolest plot I have ever seen this year."


    "Hahaha, I was so ridiculous that I was so vicious, three tossed, and finally the bamboo basket was empty."


    "The plot is simply pleasant."


    Before Ruan Yang fell into a coma, because of his impressive military exploits, the emperor¡¯s army and high-level officials planned to grant him the rank of lieutenant general when he returned triumphantly. It was only because Ruan Yang had an accident and remained in a coma for many years. The matter was temporarily stranded.


    This time when Ruan Yang woke up, his military exploits were once again popularized by science. It was also found that the lack of supervision of the military internal fighting caused his accident, and the empire should give him some compensation.


    In addition, the Queen''s forces want to use this to help Ruan Tang again, and also to add wings to their forces, from which to deal with pressure.


    Even if the emperor has more concerns, he is worried about the power of the queen, after several meetings and discussions between the top of the imperial assembly and the military.


    The emperor decided to grant the rank of lieutenant general to Ruan Yang.


    From the youngest major general to the lieutenant general, for Ruan Yang, it seemed just a sleep.


    As for Ruan Tang, in addition to the husband of Auston, he has another general and brother as a help... These two genuine weights have made his position in the emperor star noble circle instantly even more powerful and superior. Up one floor.


    The Ruan brothers were all in the limelight.


    "Ayang, Ayang, why didn''t you tell your father when you woke up? Father missed you very much and worried about you... Father knew that his father was wrong, but his father was also bewildered by that woman, so you believe , Forgive you for being a foolish father..." After Ruan Yang woke up, Ruan Ming came to the Duke of Alston''s mansion several times.


    They were all invited out by Ruan Tang.


    It was not until this time when Ruan Yang returned from the military headquarters that he blocked Ruan Yang and Ruan Tang at the door, desperately playing the emotional card.


    It¡¯s not like Ruan Tang, who was not brought up by himself. Facing Ruan Yang, Ruan Ming really felt that he was kind to a father: "Ayang, Xiaotang, I know that your brothers blame me, but your brother really misunderstood me. Listen to your father. Explain."


    His body was ruined long ago, and he couldn''t open the mecha.


    Even with the status of a marshal, there is no real power.


    There is nothing in the Ruan family. His most respected son Ruan Yang woke up in the past, which is simply the greatest good news for Ruan Ming.


    No one was happier than him. Ruan Ming felt that this was a gift from heaven to him.


    He couldn''t wait to bring this son back to his side.


    "Marshal Ruan respects himself, I don''t know you so well." Ruan Yang dismissed his loving kindness.He pushed away Ruan Ming''s hand and pulled Ruan Tang, who was also dismissive, back to the Duke''s Mansion.


    For this biological father who had been in a coma for so many years and couldn''t squeeze the time to take a look at him, Ruan Yang couldn''t believe that he had a deep love for him.


    Seeing one or two sons who both dismissed themselves and didn''t put themselves in his eyes, Ruan Ming''s smile suddenly froze on his face and was extremely embarrassing.


    Under the supervision of the people of the entire empire, the Xia Ruzhi and daughter case soon opened.


    Ruan Tang, dressed up in a grand uniform, Ruan Yang, arrived at the court and looked at the embarrassed Xia Ruzhi and his daughter.


    Xia Ruzhi looked at Ruan Yang, who was back to the beginning and dressed in a lieutenant general''s uniform. Her eyes were dripping with hatred, and she couldn''t wait to pounce on the two children born to Tang Yun.


    It''s a pity that she will never have this opportunity again in her life.


    The Xia family''s partisan forces were almost wiped out under the combined pressure of Alston, Ruan Yang, and Ruan Tang.


    Xia Ruzhi''s father and daughter were sentenced to heavy convictions for such a shocking case that has received widespread attention from the entire society and has a bad impact.


    Xia Zhongming and many of the senior officials of the Xia family who participated in the attack on Ruan Yang and the military executives they colluded with were all sentenced to death.


    Xia Ruzhi is imprisoned for life. She will stay in jail for the rest of her life and lose her freedom.


    At the moment when the verdict was passed, Ruan Tang and Ruan Yang brothers looked at each other, and felt that they were revenge.


    After the verdict was over, they went to the Imperial Resident Names Administration Bureau to request a surname change and changed their surname to Tang Yun.


    For Ruan Ming''s surname, at this moment, both of their brothers are extremely disgusting.


    Their reconsideration of the surname was quickly passed and uploaded to the Internet, calling out the netizens who are still eating melons and shouting: "Happy!"


    "The scumbag deserves such retribution."


    Even if Ruan Tang and Ruan Yang¡¯s move were to completely tear his face with Ruan Ming¡¯s father, Ruan Ming, who paid the most attention to his reputation and face in his life, never thought that he would be slapped in the face by two sons. The end of the game almost passed away with anger.


    His other son, who was waiting for the birth of his upper lover, was immediately busy sending him to the hospital.


    Sometimes, people¡¯s good fortune and bad luck seem to come one after another. On the day when Ruan Tang and Ruan Yang changed his name, Xia Ruzhi was sentenced.


    The doctor from the Ducal Mansion brought another good news to Ruan Tang.


    Ruan Tang''s mother, Tang Yun, had almost discharged the toxins in her body, completely awake.


    Tang Yun was taken out of a large tube of residual poisonous blood by the medical device, and her eyes gradually cleared.


    Ruan Tang and Ruan Yang stood in front of her separately, and took her hand from left to right. They were extremely excited: "Mom, I am Xiaotang, do you still know me? Xia Ruzhi has been sentenced, and the Xia family is over. Our hatred It¡¯s all reported, we can live a good life in the future."


    Tang Yun looked at Ruan Tang. Although she saw each other every day, she was unconscious, and she could no longer recognize the flourishing oga in front of her. It was the little white glutinous glutinous rice dumpling in her arms.


    When Ruan Tang gave birth, she and Ruan Ming no longer had the love they had in the past, and they just sighed in their hearts. In addition, in order to maintain the family and help the eldest son and eldest daughter to consolidate their position, they had to fight with Ruan Ming¡¯s lovers. children''s.


    When she first gave birth to Ruan Tang, she didn¡¯t hesitate and questioned whether she had done something wrong and whether she should have brought an innocent life into the world in order to maintain such a fragmented marriage. Sometimes she even wondered , Maybe this is already the case, it would be better for her to divorce Ruan Ming quickly.


    But such thoughts and regrets disappeared when I saw Ruan Tang¡ª¡ª


    She is a very maternal woman.


    In her eyes, even if Ruan Tang is no longer the crystallization of love, he is still her angel.


    "You...you are Xiaotang, are you so old?" Tang Yun burst into tears, clutching Ruan Tang''s hand tightly, choked up, and looked at the eldest son beside him: "Ayang , Ayang, you are also awake..."


    Ruan Yang''s voice also means choking: "Yes, mother."


    Tang Yun looked at the two sons in front of her, thinking about it carefully, she cried bitterly when she held them for so many years of vague memories and experiences.


    Brother Ruan Yang and Ruan Tang were affected by her emotions and also fluctuated greatly.


    The mother and son hugged each other tightly, feeling that the cloudy sky was finally clear.


    Ruan Tang reported to Alston one by one what happened to him today, and Alston still ignored him as always.


    Only after Ruan Tang sent a message telling him that his legal name had been changed to Tang Yun''s surname.


    Allston sent him a message: "If I remember correctly, your mother''s surname is Tang, right? So, your name is Tangtang now?"


    Ruan Tang¡¯s name was originally a superposition of the surnames of Ruan Ming and Tang Yun. Now that Ruan surname is removed, there are only two Tangs left.

 65 Chapter 64:

    Ruan Tang didn''t expect Auston''s point to be here, and immediately found the topic to tease him: "Tangtang? Your lord, you call it like a nickname, can I understand you as teasing me?"


    "Shit, I just typed a typo." Alston''s hand slipped for a while, and he didn''t expect Ruan Tang''s focus to be here.


    He pondered it over and over several times, and felt that Tang Tang, Tangtang, seemed to be very pleasant to read like this...


    But he won''t let that shameless oga know.


    After thinking for a while, he sent another message to Ruan Tang, maliciously stabbing: "Which lady''s haw''s name has been changed? It''s not as good as the previous one, it''s terrible."


    Ruan Tang didn''t care about it: "Since your sir, you are prone to typing errors, please give me the voice. I think it must be nice to call me Tangtang."


    Because of Auston''s thin skin, Ruan Tang felt that his skin was getting thicker by him.


    The more he looked at Auston like this, he would have molested him again.


    Aston didn''t expect this oga to be farther and farther along the stray route of letting himself go. He was suddenly flushed with anger, and he didn''t bother to pay attention to him.


    After a while, Ruan Tang sent another message to Alston: "My lord, can I ask you something?"


    "What''s the matter?" Alston didn''t know what the oga wanted to do, and if he deliberately defrauded himself, but seeing that Ruan Tang was asking for the word, he returned him as soon as possible.


    Ruan Tang sorted out his thoughts, and immediately said: "That''s right, my mother is already sober. My elder brother was awarded the title of lieutenant general of the empire. The military department arranged a place for him. The eldest brother did not want to disturb us, so he planned to bring My mother and older sister moved out together..."


    Tang Yun is a very traditional oga woman. After knowing that Alha''s eldest son was arranged by the military, she was reluctant to bring her family to disturb her son-in-law''s house.


    Ruan Tang couldn''t persuade her, and Ruan Yang repeatedly promised to take good care of her and Ruan Yue, Ruan Tang agreed.


    "Since they want to leave, of course they have to respect their opinions." Alston didn''t care much about this, he and Ruan Tang''s family were not familiar.


    It is also known that in the traditional concept of the emperor¡¯s nobles, alha children are responsible for the care of the elderly. Oga children¡¯s homes are considered to be outsiders in the eyes of many elderly people. Permanent residence is a very embarrassing thing unless alha children have no ability to provide for the elderly, or Only an oga kid would do this.


    Although Alston doesn''t care about this, he can understand if Ruan Yang has serious self-esteem as alha.


    But Auston suddenly thought of something, and then asked: "Or do you not want them to go, and want them to stay with you?"


    He remembered that this oga was very clingy and he cared about the personality of his family.


    If Ruan Yang insists on moving out with his mother and sister, he will be lonely, right?


    Thinking of this, Alston felt it was time for him to think of something to prevent Ruan Yang from moving out with Tang Yun''s mother and daughter...


    "It''s not like that." Ruan Tang said immediately: "It''s just that before they move away, my mother wants to see the adults, so I want to ask the adults to meet my mother and elder brother."


    Since Ruan Yang awakened, he had mentioned that he wanted to see Alston countless times, but he was dragged by Ruan Tang for various reasons.


    But this time, Tang Yun was already sober, and Alston refused to show up to see them... Ruan Tang felt that he was going to be unable to explain it.


    Allston was thinking in his mind how to implement the plan to delay the move of Ruan Yang''s family. Ruan Tang suddenly sent such a message. He changed his expression instantly and refused without hesitation: "See your family? No, it''s impossible."


    It was the same reason he didn''t want to see Ruan Yang at the beginning. He still doesn''t want to see Ruan Tang''s family.


    I always feel awkward and strange.


    "I beg you, sir, my eldest brother and mother really want to see you..." Ruan Tang didn''t know what method to use to make Alston compromise, so he could only mess around.


    But Auston''s attitude is extremely resolute: "It''s no use begging me. If I say no see, then no see. If it really doesn''t work, you can tell your family that our relationship has broken down long ago and wait for a divorce."


    He didn''t know how to face Ruan Tang''s family.


    I don''t know how to respond when Ruan Tang''s family asks him to give Ruan Tang''s life promise?He doesn''t want to deceive people, if so, it''s better not to see him.


    "Even if you are ready to divorce me at any time, we have not yet divorced. My mother just can''t stand the stimulation, even if you help me, act a scene in front of them, temporarily let them feel that we are very Okay, okay? My mother''s body really can''t stand the stimulation. I want her to feel that I''m doing well..." Ruan Tang was not discouraged, and he added a long list of reasons.


    Allston ignored him.


    Ruan Tang switched the voice function directly, and said again: "Please, my lord, I beg you."


    The voice of oga in the voice is very different from usual, soft, waxy and sweet, because begging and please also bring a little milky voice, which is very cute.


    Meng made Alston straight liver tremor.


    But his attitude in replying to Ruan Tang''s text is still unchanged, and his heart is like iron: "It''s noisy, don''t worry, I won''t go if I say no."


    After that, Ruan Tang sent him countless messages, but he ignored them and didn''t reply.


    But Ruan Tang did not give up until Ruan Yang booked a hotel to celebrate Tang Yun''s recovery and asked to meet with Alston on the same day. Ruan Tang didn''t say that Alston could not attend.


    Instead, he sent the meeting time and location directly to Alston the day before...


    Alston still didn''t return him.


    ...


    But when the party time came, Alston arrived at the party on time.


    Seeing Aston appearing in a well-dressed wheelchair while pushing the wheelchair, Ruan Tang''s lips immediately conjured up a smile, and immediately took the initiative to hold Allston''s hand.


    He knew that he had won after all.


    Ruan Tangxi smiled and said to Tang Yun and Ruan Yang: "Mom, eldest brother, let me introduce you. This is Auston, my husband. He has been very busy before and didn''t spare time to see you... I hope you guys Don''t be offended."


    Ruan Tang grabbed Alston''s hand suddenly, feeling the warm and soft touch of oga''s palm. Thinking of Ruan Tang''s thoughts on him, he felt quite uncomfortable, and even wanted to shake Ruan Tang''s hand away.


    But considering that Ruan Tang should be given face on such occasions, he still endured it.


    After thinking about it, he thought about it for many days, and felt that Ruan Tang made a certain point. He hasn''t gotten to divorce Ruan Tang yet, and the two of them get along quite happily and have a good life...no need. , I¡¯m making the relationship too stiff right now, making Ruan Tang¡¯s family worry...


    Now that Ruan Tang had begged him, it would be okay for him to act a scene for Ruan Tang''s family.


    He did this after careful consideration, and there was a reason for it. Wasn''t he moved by the oga''s pleading and the pitiful appearance of the oga in his imagination?


    "Don''t be blamed, don''t be blamed, how can I be blamed?" Tang Yun said repeatedly.


    She has been stupid for so many years and can''t talk about taking care of her son at all. As Ruan Tang''s husband treats Ruan Tang so well, and has such great kindness and care to their family, how could she be offended?


    Alston hesitated for a long time, looking at the two relatives of Ruan Tang in front of him, he felt an imperceptible nervousness when he didn''t come, and didn''t know how to move.


    Gee, it''s true--


    He said that seeing this oga''s family is a troublesome matter.


    "Come on, let''s call Mom and Big Brother." Ruan Tang immediately poke him when he saw him sticking to a wooden stake and reminded him: "What are you doing stupidly?"


    Alston had managed to maintain the illusion of being calm and calm on the surface, but Ruan Tang did not expect that he was stunned by the truth.


    He almost wanted to jump up and curse, mad on the spot...Damn, this oga is getting bolder.


    But taking into account the presence of Tang Yun and Ruan Yang, he still uttered, "Mom, brother..." honestly and awkwardly.


    It''s really awkward. He hasn''t even called a mother after the queen was twelve years old.


    It was out of the sky.


    "Okay, okay." Tang Yun answered again and again, too pleased.


    Aston didn''t know how to communicate with his elders at all. For fear that he couldn''t hold back his bad temper when he opened his mouth, he had to keep adding food to Ruan Tang and Tang Yun throughout the dinner.Only occasionally, when Ruan Tang or Tang Yun asked questions, did he answer a few words.


    However, Ruan Yang had nothing to say and talked with him on a lot of topics. Although Alston was crazy, he had always been on official business. When it came to the current political mecha issues that alha was very interested in, he was able to talk freely. .


    The two soon got together.


    Ruan Yang was still worried that Alston would be bad for Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang always pretended to be happy in front of him. He met Alston himself and saw Ruan Tang interacting with him casually. He was also quite conniving to Ruan Tang. In addition to the previous dealings with the Xia family, although the Aston people did not show up, they did their best in all aspects.


    Ruan Tang looked at Auston''s eyes again with a little bit of starlight, and he clearly liked it, so he completely let go of his heart.


    Although Alston didn''t speak much, he succeeded in putting down the duke''s figure to Ruan Tang, Tang Yun, and Tang Yun, and Ruan Yang, with a calm and reliable image of an honest person.


    Although he has the flaws on his face and legs, it is hard to meet the two alhas that Ruan Yue has married before. Good object.


    "From now on, we Xiaotang can leave it to you, and you have to take good care of him." At the end of the dinner, Ruan Yang''s eyes looking at Auston were full of appreciation.


    Alston''s voice is not rushed, his eyes are calm, and it is almost reliable: "Big brother, don''t worry."


    Ruan Yang looked at him with more satisfaction, and felt that the reason why Auston''s reputation in Emperor Star was so bad was that it was just as malicious as his brother''s Black Heart Lotus reputation, right?


    This is simply the top ten outstanding young people.


    He couldn''t pick out the bones from the egg without looking at his brother-in-law.

 66 Chapter 65:

    The front foot sent Tang Yun and Ruan Yang away, and Alston immediately revealed his true shape on the back foot. Ruan Tang shook his hand tightly, and asked fiercely: "Am I indulging you too much lately? Who will give it? Are you so courageous?"


    As long as I think that Ruan Tang just poked him and pulled him again, he was not big or small, and the basic sense of awe was gone.


    Allston wanted to fix this oga.


    Tang Yun and Ruan Yang were in person just now. He had to save face for Ruan Tang, but now he doesn''t need it.


    "Did I have the courage just now? I don''t think it at all. Didn''t we fool my elder brother and mother by acting? You see, didn''t we cooperate well just now?" Ruan Tang blinked innocently , But he didn''t put the wickedness of Auston in his eyes.


    He admits that he is very fluttering now, and dare to give instructions to the scared blue beard of Auston...


    But this is also the consequence of Auston''s pampering and pampering.


    Because Auston obeyed his words, he now feels stubborn and duplicity even if Auston acts horribly in front of him.


    Ruan Tang changed the subject, without any pressure at all.


    Alston looked at him ferociously, took a deep breath, but determined not to accept his flicker: "If you don''t change the subject here, just say who gives you the courage?"


    He saved Ruan Tang so much. Does this oga think he doesn''t want face?


    His appearance is really scary and fierce, and the dangerous air pressure that surrounds him all the year round makes him feel creepy and his scalp numb when he gets angry.


    But Ruan Tang was not scared at all. He even looked at Auston''s fierce look, and thought of his inner strength that even his own oga was afraid of. He suddenly didn''t control the''pouch'' and laughed. sound.


    It was the first time that Auston saw people not only not afraid of him, but even laughed out loud when he got angry for no reason.I was stunned on the spot, and after a while, he changed to a more fierce look, and asked angrily: "Why are you laughing at who made you laugh? Does what I say makes you funny?"


    Ruan Tang''s appearance made him feel that he had finally been able to create it, and the terrifying image and majesty he had created for many years had long disappeared in his eyes.


    "No, I just think I''m in a good mood. I''m particularly happy and I will laugh naturally." Ruan Tang held back the smile on his face, and felt the alha in front of him more and more cute: "The adults don''t want to see me smiling, do you still want to see me? Can''t you cry?"


    Allston was speechless and stagnated: "..."


    Choked toothless by Ruan Tang, I felt that the courage of this oga was getting bigger and bigger.


    "I said you are not allowed to laugh, but you are not allowed to laugh." Alston was stunned for a moment before he said with a sullen face: "You haven''t answered me yet? Who gave you the courage to be so unruly? Doesn¡¯t even have the least respect and respect for me?"


    The most annoying thing is that he just had to follow the oga''s instructions.


    "It''s not the courage you gave." Ruan Tang said seriously: "My lord, you are so cute. When I see you, I can''t help but want to approach. How can I feel scared and in awe?"


    He looked at Alston extremely innocently: "I also want to respect and awe you, but as long as I think of you being so cute, I will definitely refuse me again and again, but my body will come to help me with honesty. I can''t control myself..."


    Alston has never been described as cute when he grows so old. He flushed under the mask, speechless and stagnated, and yelled in annoyance: "You... speak well and stop talking nonsense here!"


    "I''m telling the truth, every sentence is true, from the bottom of my heart." But the more Ruan Tang looks at him, the more likely he is to bully him. He looked at him sincerely and said: "My lord, I It¡¯s been a long time since I saw you, I really miss you, do you miss me? Do you want to suck me? Do you want to touch me? Still want to hear me tell you a story... You helped me so much today, just You said, I promise to accompany you to the end."


    He thought for a while, and added: "It''s not as good as I promised. It''s okay for you to mark me."


    Alston fixedly looked at his eyes, as if he was burned by the ridiculous words on his mouth, but his eyes were extremely sincere, and he dared not look at him again.Pushing the wheelchair immediately into anger, turned around and left: "You don''t talk bullshit here! I helped you once for this kind of thing, and I won''t help you a second time. Get away from me! Don''t bother me!"


    In his life, Alston never thought that he would have a day of distress because of oga entanglement.


    "My lord, what are you doing so fast? I won''t be able to strengthen you. Why do you hide from me like a gangster?" Ruan Tang looked at him like this, but the more he looked at him, the more fun he became, and he speeded up his pace to catch up.


    For him, the current life is happiness that has never been imagined.


    ...


    Although Ruan Ming, a cunning old fox, stopped the loss in time and cut between Xia''s Xia Ruzhi and had a good attitude of admitting mistakes, as Xia''s in-laws and Xia Ruzhi''s former partner, Ruan''s family wanted to completely get out of this incident. It is almost impossible to be unscathed.


    Ruan Ming rushed to the west, not knowing how much effort and relationship he had expended, trying to minimize the harm to Ruan''s family from this incident.


    But how could Ruan Tang look at him and retreat like this?


    From the beginning of the decision to start revenge, Ruan Tang¡¯s goal is not just Xia Ruzhi¡¯s family. Ruan Ming, an alha who has a low temper and abandoned marriage, is even more of a sinner in Ruan Tang¡¯s eyes.


    As soon as he knew that Ruan Ming was running to protect the Ruan family, Ruan Tang united Ruan Yang and a series of opponents of the Ruan family, as well as some who did not want to see the Ruan family unscathed and wanted to divide the interests of the Ruan family. His family expressed their deep hatred of Ruan Ming, his biological father, and their willingness to form an alliance with them to give Ruan Ming a fatal blow.


    Uniting a series of forces that can be united by this unity, plus Allston has attacked and crushed the Ruan family in all directions.


    Ruan Ming is not a fool either. He soon realized that he was stirring up the wind and rain behind his back, targeting the Ruan family, obstructing the Ruan family¡¯s resurrection, and not giving the Ruan family the slightest chance to cultivate one¡¯s morals. He was not someone else, but the two good ones he had just changed surname son.


    "What do you want to do? I am your father, and the Ruan family is your family. Even if you are not ashamed of me and change your surname... I have raised you to such a big age. I, put the Ruan family to death, right?¡± Ruan Ming felt ashamed of Ruan Yang and didn''t dare to look for Ruan Yang, but he went directly to Ruan Tang and asked angrily.


    The Ruan family has been his life''s hard work, but now under the heavy pressure of all forces, the Ruan family is almost desperate...


    But Ruan Ming couldn''t even imagine that the person who would drive him into desperation was not someone else but his biological son.


    The Ruan family is Ruan Tang¡¯s family. Even if Ruan Tang changes his surname, the prosperity of the Ruan family will not harm him, and it will not harm his own blood and flesh. It can also serve as a great tree to shelter Ruan Tang¡¯s blood. Branch, but Ruan Tang wants to kill Ruan¡¯s family and acts as the driving force behind Ruan Ji¡¯s decline...


    This is undoubtedly a self-destructive foundation, and it is also harmful to him.


    In Ruan Ming''s eyes, this son is simply out of reach.


    If it weren¡¯t for Ruan Tang¡¯s power and control, Ruan Ming wouldn¡¯t even want to talk to him, but Ruan Tang is now prosperous. He has mastered him and the throat of the Ruan family...


    Ruan Tang looked at him in despair, but suddenly laughed out: "As Tang Yun''s son, I think instead of looking at Ruan''s family, my mother and brother''s life has been devastated by your lovers and illegitimate children. Divide, I might as well watch it fall, no one can get it happy, don''t you think? Marshal Ruan."


    He knew that the lovers around Xia Ruzhi and Ruan Ming looked down on his mother, Tang Yun, a woman of ordinary origin and an ordinary family.


    Even if Tang Yun married Ruan Ming when he was still in the cold, and in order to help Ruan Ming reorganize his family, he took out all his belongings and started from scratch with him, no one cared.


    Because Tang Yun is just an ordinary woman, all of her belongings are nothing but a drop in the eyes of the women Ruan Ming is now.


    No one would care that it was Tang Yun, the entire asset of a commoner family.


    And even though Ruan Ming didn''t say it, he still thought so in his heart...


    I''m so overjoyed, so self-assertive, just like him, I''m afraid I will only think that the Ruan family can go to this day, all of his great achievements, I can''t see Tang Yun at all, and can''t see other people''s efforts like a feather in his eyes.


    And this is exactly what Ruan Tang hates and hates most¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t be sarcastic here." Ruan Ming looked at him sarcastically with a pair of turbid eyes, but he said in a sarcasm: "If you don''t talk secretly, just say what you want. Duke Auston lady."


    He now simply hates this son who is born rebellious and has no feelings at all, who wants to kill him all his life.


    But he also had to beg him...


    At the same time, he also knew that the reason Ruan Tang did this was not really stupid. There must be a purpose and conditions to talk about.


    If there was really no room for a turnaround, Ruan Tang would never see him.


    Ruan Ming is cold-hearted, but he is a master at analyzing human nature.


    "Okay, since Marshal Ruan said so, I''ll also say it bluntly. I don''t want to bend the corners and hide it." Ruan Tang also lost his thoughts of vain and insulting him. He looked a little sad and completely gave up his own. In all pretences, opening his mouth means opening his own terms: "I want the entire Ruan family."


    He watched Ruan Ming paused and said: "As long as you give the entire Ruan family both hands and let me become the head of the Ruan family, I will naturally stop and prevent all forces from attacking the Ruan family and ensure that Ruan Home is safe."


    Even if Xia Ruzhi went to prison, Ruan Tang was unwilling to just watch Ruan Ming and those little four and five happy and happy, sharing his mother''s marital property.


    Tang Yun was stupid because of poisoning and didn''t get a penny when she divorced Ruan Ming. Even if Ruan Tang got a lot of money for her when she got married, it was still a fraction of the money in comparison with all the assets of the Ruan family.


    However, Tang Yun, as the original partner who accompanied Ruan Ming to start from scratch, had the right to split half of the Ruan family.


    "You--" Ruan Ming didn''t expect that this usually silent son would have such a big ambition and such a big appetite, his face suddenly changed, and he was furious: "You dream!"


    Even if he is the heir he prefers, the eldest son Ruan Yang he most valued wants to win back wants the entire Ruan family, and he has to support him and change his surname back. He is respectful of his father, and he has to think about it. Bit.


    Just like Ruan Tang, such an oga son who was born to be rebellious when he got married, and never said a good thing to him if he didn¡¯t deal with him... He even dared to take advantage of the fire, and the lion opened his mouth to tell him that his life¡¯s hard work has been condensed. .


    "Are I dreaming, Marshal Ruan, you will know soon." Ruan Tang sneered without looking at him, "What I want is something I want at all costs. ."


    He halted each word and warned in advance: "However, my ugly words are on the front. I just ruin the things that I can¡¯t get, and I don¡¯t want to see them in good condition. Then I want Ruan¡¯s way, yes. You obediently offered it intact, or if I beat it to pieces first, and then slowly swallowed it bit by bit, I''m not sure."


    "The Ruan family is your life''s hard work, so you should consider it yourself."


    He still doesn''t want to divide the Ruan family with others, but if Ruan Ming refuses to be obedient, he just destroys the Ruan family first, and then tries to bother to eat the biggest head.


    Ruan Ming¡¯s life and painstaking efforts to control the Ruan family are not his.


    "You... do you think you really have that great ability? If you can eat the entire Ruan family, I dare to give it to you, and you are not afraid to die by yourself?" Ruan Ming paled with anger and almost had a brain.


    Ruan Tang was indifferent, but he didn''t even look at him: "Whether it will die is my business, it has nothing to do with you. Since you haven''t made a choice yet, let''s take turns to look around."


    "You--" Ruan Ming looked at his back and was too angry to speak.


    He suffered a heart attack that night and was sent to the hospital.

 67 Chapter 66:

    Ruan Tang spoke ruthlessly, but never let go of his hand against the Ruan family.


    If there can be only one winner between Ruan Ming and him, that winner can only be him.


    Given the opportunity, he no longer intends to sit still, and is determined to work hard to get everything he can and want to get.


    To this end, he and Ruan Yang formulated a thorough and detailed plan.


    I don''t want to, before Ruan Tang and Ruan Yang unite the forces to further force Ruan Ming to surrender the Ruan family, the Ruan family''s plan cannot keep up with the changes, and new changes have occurred.


    When receiving the news, Ruan Tang was having dinner with Ruan Yue and Tang Yun in Ruan Yang¡¯s new home.


    The news was brought by the informant they had planted in Ruan''s house. The informant originally came here to provide direction for their next plan to make the plan more comprehensive.


    But he suddenly brought a new news that was unexpected to everyone--


    Ruan Ming suddenly became ill, and now he is dying in the hospital.


    Hearing this news, Ruan Yue, Tang Yun, and Ruan Yang, who were originally happy and stunned, immediately lost their appetite and did not recover for a long time.


    Although dealing with Ruan Ming and Ruan family, it was their family''s consensus.


    But Ruan Ming, who seemed to be quite tough, hadn''t waited for them to make a move, and people would say no, but it was still far beyond their expectations.


    Tang Yun''s mother and son never recovered.


    "How could this happen? Hasn''t his body been tough all the time?" Ruan Tang, who has the least feelings for Ruan Ming in this family, reacted first and asked in a tough voice.


    The life expectancy of a person in the interstellar age is two hundred years old, and Ruan Ming is only in his early 100s.


    No matter how bad his body is, no matter how many things have happened recently, he won''t be so bad.


    The informant took a breath and said, "Marshal Ruan''s body is indeed always good, but he can''t help but the person next to his pillow has been secretly giving him medicine to destroy his body."


    "How do you say?" Ruan Yang frowned, not quite understanding what the informant meant.


    The informant immediately told all the news he knew: "It is his ex-wife, Ms. Xia Ruzhi. Xia Ruzhi has been secretly drugging Marshal Ruan to destroy his body a few years ago. It is just that she has taken the dosage of the medicine. The control is very well-measured, and the amount is so small that it is usually invisible."


    "Now she suddenly went in, and suddenly stopped the drugs that had been given to Marshal Ruan. Marshal Ruan suffered a series of blows and was over-stimulated. Only then did the accumulated drug properties in the body be suddenly stimulated and exposed." He chuckled, rather ironically: "Fortunately, this Ms. Xia went in. Otherwise, if you really follow the progress of her control of the drugs, I am afraid that from the eyes of outsiders, someday Marshal Ruan really has an accident. He died from a heart attack."


    He had to sigh that Ruan Ming''s ex-wife is really a person.


    In terms of drug control and manipulation, it is simply a genius.


    Hearing this news, Tang Yun''s mother and son were stunned on the spot, but Ruan Ming eventually fell into the hands of oga, which he looked down on most in the past.


    He used to think that he was great and could not stand the temptation. He turned his back on his marriage and cheated on Xia Ruzhi, but he was not very good to Xia Ruzhi as a junior. Although Xia Ruzhi turned upright, he still had a small four, five and six. She was always scolded, and she had never seen her personally. She was cancerous.


    Now this can be considered retribution.


    "Brother, now we..." Ruan Tang took a deep breath and quickly recovered, and he was planning to continue discussing their next plan with Ruan Yang.


    Ruan Yang''s voice was solemn, but he stopped talking: "We..."


    Before his voice fell, the doorbell of his new mansion was ringing in disorder.


    The people of the mansion quickly opened the door and saw the housekeeper of the Ruan family and Ruan Ming''s cronies standing at the door.


    Ruan Tang and Ruan Yang frowned at the same time, he hadn''t asked him why he was here.


    The housekeeper entered the door in a hurry, and said to them anxiously: "Young Master, Young Master Five, the old man is about to die. I am now in the hospital waiting for the will to be announced. Let me invite you to see him one last time. ..."


    Although he was also stunned by Ruan Ming, who had so many sons, what he most wanted to see when he was dying was Ruan Tang, who had changed his surname when he was alive, but as Ruan Ming¡¯s confidant, he was still committed to his duty. Brought Ruan Ming''s possible last request to the Ruan Tang brothers.


    "You said Ruan Ming wants to see us?" The surprised person was not only him, but Ruan Tang and Ruan Yang were also very surprised.


    It was completely unexpected that they and Ruan Ming had torn their skins and become like that. Now Ruan Ming is about to die. When he wants to announce his will, he actually asked them to be present.


    They couldn''t figure out Ruan Ming''s way, and couldn''t guess what he wanted to do?


    The steward said in a hurry: "Yes, the old man is about to die. Please also ask the two young masters to come with me quickly."


    Ruan Tang and Ruan Ming looked at each other. Although they couldn''t figure out what route Ruan Ming was, the Ruan family had already been regarded by them as their bag, and Ruan Tang was bound to win.


    Therefore, after urgently recruiting the guards lent to him by Alston.


    "Good." Ruan Tang immediately decided to go with the housekeeper.


    No matter what Ruan Ming wants to do, he is not afraid to follow him.


    Ruan Yang, Ruan Tang, was about to follow the housekeeper to the hospital.Tang Yun stopped them suddenly: "Wait¡ª"


    Ruan Tang, Ruan Yang looked at her in surprise.


    "Xiaoyang, Xiaotang, I''ll go with you." Tang Yun took a deep breath, but said in an extremely heavy tone.


    Ruan Tang frowned immediately: "Mom? Let my brother and I take care of this matter. Just rest at home and wait for our news."


    Although Tang Yun''s toxin was forced out, her body was hurt so badly that she was not very good.


    Although Ruan Ming has nothing to do with Tang Yun now, Ruan Tang is still afraid that she will be stimulated on such occasions...


    "That''s right, Mom, you just leave this to me and Xiaotang." Ruan Yang also frowned and agreed, as if he didn''t want his mother to take this trip.


    Tang Yun''s voice was full of coldness, but she was extremely determined: "We are married to each other, how can I say I have to send him for the last time."


    "Furthermore, since he is going to declare his will now, how can I say I have to take back half of my property... I have been a husband and wife for 50 or 60 years, so he can''t let him take me back. His property is regarded as his illegitimate children divided by his private property!" Tang Yun has never been fighting or snatching in the past. She swallowed her anger and was just a living soft bun.


    She pretends to be upright and disdainful and too lazy to care about Ruan Ming and his lovers, but it is different now. After being helpless to make her child suffer for so many years, she clearly realizes that she is a mother.


    Even if she doesn''t want to fight, she must fight for her child.


    Those illegitimate children of Ruan Ming are not eligible to enjoy the same treatment as her children and inherit the same or even more than the share of inheritance.


    Ruan Tang Ruan Yang didn''t want her to be stimulated, but seeing her attitude so hard, she had to compromise.


    "Butler Wilson, I will accompany my two sons on this trip. I don''t think Marshal Ruan would have any opinions?" Tang Yun glanced at the butler coldly and asked immediately.


    The butler immediately said: "Dang...Of course not, Mrs."


    Although Ruan Ming has a low temper and a cancer, he still has some differences with Tang Yun''s original match...


    "Don''t call me a big wife, please call me Ms. Tang." Tang Yun calmly corrected his address.


    The butler immediately changed his words in embarrassment: "Yes, it is Ms. Tang."


    ...


    After the family entrusted Ruan Yue, who was in good and bad condition, to the family doctor for care, they rushed to the hospital in a mighty manner.


    The entrance to the special intensive care unit of the Dixing Five-star Hospital contracted by Ruan Ming¡¯s investment has long been surrounded. Except for Xia Ruzhi, all of Ruan¡¯s more than 20 children and five or six mistresses are there, each crying. With an open face, a look of filial piety, they lined up in front of the closed door of the ward with extreme worry.


    Just waiting, Ruan Ming opened the door of the ward and summoned them to enter, so that he could divide more property.


    "Tang Yang, Tang Tang, what are you doing here? You all changed your surnames. What are you doing in Ruan''s ward... I''m afraid I heard that my father is going to be dying, so I hurriedly roared to divide the property?" Immediately there was an illegitimate son of Ruan Ming who was afraid that he would get less property share, he jumped up and asked.


    Can''t wait to drive their brother out.


    Ruan Yang and Ruan Tang both disdain to talk to him.


    "Young Master, the Five Young Masters are here, and it seems that everyone is here. The old man let you all in." But before they could speak, when Ruan Yang and Ruan Tang arrived, Ruan Ming¡¯s personal secretary had already conveyed it. What Ruan Ming means.


    One of the closest mistresses of Ruan Ming''s nearest neighbor immediately flew into a rage, frowned in disbelief, and asked, "My father really said let us all go in?"


    "Yes, third wife." The secretary nodded immediately.


    The mistress glanced bitterly at Tang Yun''s mother and son, and immediately lined up into Ruan Ming''s ward.


    Ruan Ming''s ward was very large, and the lawyer had already been waiting in it.


    "master¡­¡­"


    "Aming--"


    "father¡­¡­"


    As soon as they saw Ruan Ming, this group of people immediately became filial sons and grandchildren, crying with tears on their faces and started calling him.


    But Ruan Ming only felt extremely foggy, and shouted sharply at everyone: "Shut up!"


    The lawyer and the other security guards of Ruan''s family immediately began to maintain order. Everyone was silent and dare not speak anymore, just waiting for Ruan Ming to announce his will.


    The lawyer leaned to his ear and told him that Ruan Yang and Ruan Tang had already arrived.


    Ruan Ming came back a little bit of his attention. The sharp drink just now exhausted all his energy. His eyes were lost, and he couldn''t see who was standing next to him. He took a deep breath. , I wanted to sit upright while holding on to the shelf of the hospital bed, but struggled a few times, but to no avail.


    He can only recognize this fact, and try to express his meaning clearly, word by word: "I...I want to publish my will, and all those present and lawyers are invited to witness it."


    "My wife Tang Yun used to take out all the assets of her natal family to accompany me to start from scratch. Everything I have today is due to her, but I owe her a lot. Therefore, behind me, all of my assets belong to the original partner Tang Yun. All of his children..."


    Ruan Ming never thought that he would be born again, or at such an awkward time.


    If it was earlier or later, it would not be what it is now.


    He doesn¡¯t know what the meaning of God¡¯s rebirth is at this time, but he is a cunning man and has a clear logic for a lifetime. Even if he is reborn at this time, he is already dying, and he will soon die. He still has a clear mind and is ready to treat himself. The best choice for Ruan''s family.


    When Ruan Ming¡¯s illegitimate children heard Ruan Ming¡¯s will, their eyes widened in disbelief. They almost thought Ruan Ming had taken the wrong medicine, his brain was broken, or his brother Ruan Tang had given him a soup. They screamed unwillingly, trying to recall Ruan Ming''s sanity: "Father..."


    And Ruan Tang and Ruan Yang looked at Ruan Ming in disbelief, never expected such a thing to happen.


    "Regarding the division of my property as follows, I have spent my whole life working as the commander of the White Tiger Corps. As the founder of my army, I have the right to appoint and remove the eldest son Ruan Yang as the new commander of the army, the head of the Ruan family and the chairman of the group. The place belongs to Ruan Tang, Tang Yun¡¯s youngest son, and Ruan¡¯s family is assigned by him...All my personal collections, antiques, cash, and shares belong to the eldest daughter Ruan Yue. In the case of her unconsciousness, it can be managed by her grandson Wenrun... ¡­" But Ruan Ming ignored their cries and announced his will verbatim verbatim.


    As early as the previous life, he was paralyzed in bed by Xia Ruzhi. None of these filial and filial children told him that he was busy competing for labor. Those mistresses also used the paralyzed him as a tool puppet to fight for labor, tossing and tossing. When ignoring his life and death, only the stupid Tang Yun still remembered to come over to feed him, and when he played with him, he had already seen clearly, fake, all fake...


    None of his later women and children truly respected him, this man, his father, all came for his money and his property, and there were even several children who were not his own at all, so did he. I didn''t know until I was dying.


    He is too arrogant and too self-righteous--


    It wasn''t until he was about to die that he saw that the only person in his whole life who truly loved him and loved him, who didn''t care about money, was his wife Tang Yun.


    And the children born to Tang Yun are all good--


    Ruan Yang made meritorious work for the Ruan family and became famous. Ruan Yue honored his father for marrying people who he did not want to marry again and again. Ruan Tang hated him for not getting a cent from the Ruan family, but in the end it was also Ruan Tangba. With his oxygen tube, he was spared from continuing to make props for those who were struggling for property, and preserved the last bit of dignity of his life as an imperial marshal.


    And Ruan Tang was the most prosperous and most like him among his children after his death.


    It''s a pity that he hadn''t been able to see clearly before, and he compared Tang Yun and her children with those who fished girls and blood suckers.


    After his death, seeing his life''s painstaking efforts being broken up by these children, it was smoggy, the building was dumped, and soon fell and disappeared again. Ruan Ming simply regretted that he didn''t want to live at the time.


    He had so many children, he wanted to reproduce the glory of his family back then, but ignored that there are too many moths for a new born tree, which is not only not a good thing, but also the source of its collapse.

 68 Chapter 67:

    If he had known this, he would not have derailed in the first place, and would just guard Tang Yun and their children.


    They are the only ones who are truly worthy of his cherishment.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in this world.Even if God gave him a chance to be reborn, let him go back to the time before everything had never happened, and see if everything is going in a good direction, but his own life has entered the countdown.


    This is his retribution.


    Fortunately, fortunately, he still had time to get rid of the chaos at the most timely time, and repaid everything he owed Tang Yun''s mother and son.


    This can be regarded as his last point of value.


    After reading out his will, Ruan Ming was full of guilt.


    "How is it possible? How is this possible, Dad, how can you give all your property to Tangyang Tangtang? What about us? We are also your children, so are you really not keeping us at all?" But he said All the illegitimate children, but Qi Qi fried the pot, completely unable to accept the Ruan family''s property and they did not end.


    His mistress screamed on the spot: "Master, how could this be possible? Did Tang Yang and Tang Tang coerce you to state such a will? You are persecuted. You don''t know it anymore. You don''t know this. What is the content of the will, you have been deceived...this will is invalid!"


    They screamed and became a ball.


    Ruan Ming, lying on the hospital bed, and Ruan Tang and Ruan Yang''s expressions were unexpectedly calm.


    The lawyers still questioned the will they had read out by Ruan Ming himself, and ignored them, and did not want to explain at all. They directly addressed Ruan Tang and Ruan Yang: "Mr. Tang Tang, Mr. Tang Yang, Marshal Ruan Ming¡¯s will. It has already been written down and notarized and signed. When... you come directly to me and sign the document, you can take away the property you deserve."


    Ruan Ming had divorced Xia Ruzhi before the accident. Now these people in the house are just his mistress and illegitimate children. When he died, these people had no substantial relationship with him and the Ruan family. In a legal sense, if Ruan Ming¡¯s will does not specify their share, they would not even be eligible to compete for Ruan Ming¡¯s property.


    And all of them are adults who have hands and feet to support themselves and don¡¯t need to raise them¡ª¡ª


    When Ruan Ming''s will makes it clear that all his property heirs are the legitimate children born to him and his original spouse, he doesn''t need to take them seriously.


    "Okay." Ruan Yang, Ruan Tang glanced at each other, and immediately responded with a low voice.


    Although they don¡¯t know why Ruan Ming would divide the property in this way, it is very unexpected, but they have no reason to have trouble with property...


    Especially, this property contains half of their mother''s.


    "Tang Yang, Tang Tang, make it clear! What you did to your father, he hates you so much, how can you make this kind of will? You must have confused his mind and lowered his head... I do not accept this kind of will, this kind of will is invalid."


    "Yes, that is, I don''t believe that my father will leave me nothing. When I was young, he loved me very much..."


    As soon as Ruan Ming''s illegitimate children heard the movement on their side, they couldn''t wait to rush to tear Ruan Tang and Ruan Yang alive.


    They usually fight for Ruan Ming''s property and make you die and die, but at this time, they are unexpectedly angry.


    Ruan Tang was prepared, before they were close to him and Ruan Yang, Alston''s guards had already taken a step forward and blocked them all three feet away from the Ruan brothers.


    Ruan Tang never even looked at these illegitimate children of Ruan Ming from beginning to end.


    They were originally strangers with a so-called shallow blood relationship. Now he and his brother have changed their surnames. When Ruan Ming dies, they are not even strangers, but only unrelated strangers.


    He doesn''t see them at all.


    "Father, you are sober and sober, look at me-are you confused and hypnotized? Do you know who you just announced that you have given your property and the position of the head of the Ruan family? Ruan Tang, you are usually the most rebellious and unfilial to you, Ruan Tang you hate the most... Why is he the owner of the Ruan family as an OMEGA?"


    "Yeah, father..."


    Seeing that Ruan Tang could not be reached, Ruan Ming¡¯s illegitimate children struggled to harass Ruan Ming, who was unable to get up on the bed.


    Some of them even kept shaking Ruan Ming''s body, trying to make him sober to amend his will.


    Ruan Ming was shaken a few times by his youngest bastard, and suddenly he vomited a mouthful of blood. He seemed to sit up, his eyes cleared instantly.


    The bastard was immediately overjoyed: "Father, do you still know what you just said?"


    Ruan Ming ignored him at all. After scanning the people in the room, he suddenly fell on Tang Yun, who stood with Ruan Tang and Ruan Yang far away, and looked at him coldly, revealing an incomparable expression. A gratified and yearning smile came, as if she was back when she was young: "Is Xiao Yun you? You are here, you are getting better, it''s nice to see you, so nice..."


    The most sorry person in his life was Tang Yun.


    Even if he is dying now, he is happy to see Tang Yun doing well in this world.


    Tang Yun looked at him coldly, her lips trembled, but she said nothing.


    "I know you hate me, blame me... I, I''m sorry, I''m sorry Xiaoyang Xiaoyue, Xiaotang." Ruan Ming touched the coldness in her eyes, but didn''t blame me at all, on the contrary, the guilt became stronger and he muttered Murmured: "The most sorry person in my life is you. If... if I can have the next life, I will take good care of you and our children, and never be confused by foreign objects and hook up with other women... ¡­good or not?"


    Looking back on his life, Tang Yun is the only thing left in his life. He is sorry for Tang Yun, so even if Tang Yun hates him, blames him, and spurns him, he doesn''t care.


    He has run out of time.


    Now I just want to make an appointment with Tang Yun for the rest of the world, and I just want to live together with Tang Yun in the next life.


    Tang Yun watched the people around him motionless.


    Ruan Ming¡¯s sickbed was surrounded by many people, among which several older women were his mistresses, and their pupils contracted when he heard this.


    But Ruan Ming completely ignored their feelings, and stretched out his hand weakly in the direction Tang Yun was. His eyes were empty and a little sad, saying: "The greatest luck in my life is to meet you..."


    Strictly speaking, he met Tang Yun when he was in trouble, and married Tang Yun was the turning point of his good luck in his life.


    Unfortunately, he never knew how to cherish in the past.


    "But the last thing I regret in my life is that I met you." Tang Yun looked at his pitiful appearance, glanced at the group of women behind him, but suddenly laughed.


    She didn''t know what was going on with Ruan Ming now, whether it was a man''s death or not.


    She only felt that everything was extremely ironic. Ruan Ming didn''t know how many times she had gone or betrayed her in her life.


    Now that death is approaching, but saying that she is the love of his life, it is ridiculous to behave like a love sage to her in front of his gangsters.


    "I, I know you hate me..." Ruan Ming looked at her like this and felt very cute, suddenly laughed bitterly, but the voice became lighter and lighter, more and more erratic, full of imagination about the afterlife Said: "If there is an afterlife..."


    "If there is another life, I don''t want to see you again." Tang Yun didn''t give him a chance to finish the disgusting Bara remarks, but interrupted him coldly.


    Since Ruan Ming''s first derailment, she has been very disappointed in this relationship and marriage, and she has been in a negative state.


    After so many years, the husband and wife were just struggling for the child. If there is another life, she would not be disgusted by this person again.


    Looking at Tang Yun with a firm attitude, Ruan Ming suddenly laughed bitterly, thinking of something again. He stretched out his hand to summon the Ruan Tang and Ruan Yang brothers, and exhorted something: "Xiaotang, Xiaoyang... "


    But Ruan Tang and Ruan Yang looked at him coldly, but he didn''t mean to step forward at all.


    There was no one to catch his hands that were suspended in the air for an unknown length of time.


    "I..." Ruan Ming was about to say something, but suddenly his eyes widened, he vomited a bit of blood, and fell back on the bed.


    The medical inspection system showed that his heartbeat had returned to zero, and the alarm of disappearing vital signs sounded "dididi".


    "father¡­¡­"


    "Father, you can''t die, you haven''t redistributed the inheritance yet! You have been cheated and deceived in that way..." His illegitimate children turned into a mess of porridge, crying everywhere.


    But no one is really sad for his death, everyone is thinking about his property.


    His wife hates him, his son is indifferent, and his bastard wants to fight for a child... The imperial marshal Ruan Ming, who has been in the forefront of his life, was in such a noisy chaos, but no one cared about his death. He died in a sad environment, and ended his life. I don''t know how to comment a lifetime.


    ...


    The content of Ruan Ming''s will shocked the entire Emperor Star.


    Although I don¡¯t know exactly how Ruan Tang did it, after seeing this result, many people have to admire Ruan Tang¡¯s OMEGA¡¯s high score...


    Under the circumstances that Ruan Ming had been in trouble with him before his death, it was really possible for Ruan Ming to leave him the position of Patriarch and the entire Ruan family.


    After seeing Ruan Tang changing his surname, everyone thought that when Ruan Ming died, Ruan''s family fell into the hands of Ruan Tang, who changed his surname to Tang.


    Ruan Tang did not do this.


    After finishing the funeral for Ruan Ming, he did vigorously start to rectify the entire Ruan family. He has no feelings for the Ruan family. Once Ruan Ming dies, the rest of the entire Ruan family are strangers to him. I would never look forward and backward at all. The cruel method is to cut off the clansmen who have been eating idle meals directly, and send them away from the core of the Ruan family group.....will be originally unknown, but at least able to do things neatly. When it comes to important tasks.


    It caused the entire Ruan family to complain, and they almost did not rebel, but they couldn''t help him.


    The Ruan family, who followed Ruan Ming to lay down the current foundation of the Ruan family, thought that Ruan Tang¡¯s next step was to completely uproot them and eradicate them within the group. They are now uniting to negotiate how to deal with Ruan Tang, the new owner of the Ruan family. .


    But after Ruan Tang finished a series of cleanups he believed, he never took action against the rest of the Ruan family¡ª¡ª


    In other words, he treats the Ruan family and everyone in the group equally, as long as he can do things and is capable, he will stay regardless of his surname.


    And unable to rely on a surname to eat and wait to die-


    No matter who it is, what is the relationship between him and the dead Ruan Ming, he will rush!

 69 Chapter 68:

    Seeing Ruan Tang''s eagerness to rectify the Ruan family, his actions were so fierce and fierce, excluding dissidents, and supporting the newcomers indiscriminately. Many pretentious old people in the Ruan group are secretly waiting to see his jokes and wait for him to sit down. If you can''t stabilize the position, it will add a laugh.


    But never thought, Ruan Tang seemed to have planned early deployment--


    These people who seemed to be promoted by him suddenly stood up, but they resisted abruptly. They performed their duties and did everything that Ruan Tang explained in the chaos, until these made them wait and see Ruan Tang. The foolish person is stunned.


    I have to sigh that Tang Yun''s young son is really amazing.


    Sitting in the position of Patriarch is far more suitable than his ALPHA brothers.


    The family members of the Ruan family who have been in high positions with Ruan Ming all their lives are not fools. After witnessing Ruan Tang¡¯s strength and competing with him several times, he saw that Ruan Tang did not intend to subvert Ruan¡¯s family and destroy their life''s hard work, but actually did it. The position of Good Patriarch brought the entire Ruan family''s thriving sign behind.


    They all obediently confessed their fate, indeed they recognized Ruan Tang, the new owner.


    After Ruan Ming¡¯s death, Ruan Tang took less than three months. It was the fact that he was firmly established as the head of the Ruan family. The queen couldn¡¯t help but treat him more and more seriously, and many forces of the Emperor Star also looked at him differently. , I can''t underestimate this rising generation.


    When Ruan Tang married Alston, although he was called the Duchess, no one actually saw him. They all regarded him as a fertility tool for the Queen¡¯s power. Look at the accessories of the mad dog.


    But from the time he married Alston and Alston spoiled him, and he was fascinated and did everything that was beneficial to him, to his sudden rise from the Queen¡¯s fertility tool to the Empress¡¯s key cultivation. His rookie showed his personal ability to successfully take the position of chairman of the OMEGA Conservation Association, gradually contacting power, and now he has taken charge of the entire Ruan family, becoming the new owner of the Ruan family...


    Everyone''s attitude towards him is very different.


    For Ruan Tang at this moment, his status as the duchess and Auston¡¯s love for him are already a very small part of his personal label. His personal ability and his current OMEGA Conservation Association Chairman, Ruan The status of the Patriarch and the status of the commander of the White Tiger Legion who loves his brother the most in the empire¡¯s most promising future are his first impressions and greatest support...


    From the ten-year-old to the present, he has been pretending to be mediocre and incompetent and let Ruan Xi suppress his limelight.


    This OMEGA is really not easy.


    Many self-proclaimed shrewd big family patriarchs are remorseful for not realizing that Ruan Tang, whose statement was not obvious, was actually a personal thing, and did not marry him back for the younger generation of his family.


    How much help to the family to get such a capable and capable OMEGA.


    Ruan Tang''s current conditions can be said to be able to tell everything. The entire Emperor Star can no longer pick OMEGA who is the same age as him. He only hates that he had no eyes at the beginning, but it was a waste of money. Destined short-lived lunatic.


    However, after thinking about it, these old foxes became happy again, thinking that Ruan Tang¡¯s husband is the madman of Aston, that madman¡¯s madness is destined to not live long and will be resolved. At that time, Aston will die. Ruan Tang, as a scarce OMEGA, will soon get married again.


    As long as the family status and personal value are in place, what is the second marriage?They can still be the future spouse of their grandchildren.


    Thinking of this, the patriarchs of many big families of Emperor Star became interested and searched in their minds for those who were single or divorced and widowed in their own family with the same age as Ruan Tang, and gave them a direct order to die. Don''t get married for the past ten years, you can just wait for Ruan Tang to be widowed in the future.


    With such a combination of various resources, the entire Emperor Star could hardly find a more cost-effective way than marrying Ruan Tang home.


    This group of old foxes was playing around with abacus.


    ...


    "Auston, I heard that your lady has stirred up the wind and rain recently, making the entire emperor star''s old guys look at him, regretting that when his grandson liked him, he didn''t let his grandson marry him... Interesting That''s pretty good." The emperor has heard a lot of rumors recently. After calling Alston to discuss the matter, when the two of them were drinking tea, he immediately made a point.


    After Ruan Yang woke up and received the rank of lieutenant general, Ruan Ming also testified that the positions of the head of the White Tiger Legion and the head of the Ruan family were passed to Ruan Yang and Ruan Tang. The Tang family power led by them can be said to have risen and grown rapidly, and the emperor is watching They are sitting big, but their hearts are uneasy.


    Because he clearly knew that Ruan Tang was the Queen''s person, his increase in power meant that the Queen''s power had grown again.


    He wanted to contain it, but he could do nothing¡ª


    Because according to the laws and regulations of the empire, once an independent legion approved by the Imperial Ministry is formed, the appointing and dismissal of the personnel within the legion will be decided by the commander of the independent legion.


    As for the replacement of the position of the legion commander, the former legion commander and the legion founder have the full power to appoint and dismiss. Even the military headquarters and the emperor are not easy to interfere.


    Ruan Ming died too fast, and the will was made too fast. The emperor had no time to react, and it was done.


    Now, even if he intends to deal with the Ruan Tang brothers, he still finds no mistakes, he has no way of starting, and his name is not right... Therefore, in order to interrupt the Queen¡¯s power expansion again, what the emperor didn¡¯t even want was to decide to borrow the most from his own hands. A useful knife, the hand of Alston, the son of a mad dog.


    And the best way to fight against Ruan Tang is to make their husbands centrifugal when the Tang family''s new forces are not firmly established, so that Auston will have doubts and disgust towards Ruan Tang and directly attack the Tang family''s new forces.


    After all, lunatics are mad, or the matter between their husbands and husbands, but there is no traceable source...


    The emperor intentionally gave Ruan Tang eye drops.


    "Yes, my wife is indeed excellent. They were really blind in the past. Now it is reasonable to regret that they are too late." No, Auston was puzzled, and it was reasonable to hear the emperor say this. Nodded, looking quite relieved that others coveted him OMEGA.


    emperor:"¡­¡­"


    The emperor got stuck instantly.


    Is this what he wants to express?How come his son has no brains at all. He has an ugly face, a disability, disfigurement, and a weird personality. His OMEGA is the number one beauty of the emperor star, and he has outstanding abilities. He used to be a father who didn¡¯t love his mother or love him. That''s it.


    Now he is the head of the Ruan family, the chairman of the OMEGA Conservation Association, and he has a high-ranking brother who loves him. But it can be said that Alston could not pick the OMEGA qualifications for being a partner before?


    After hearing that many family heads regret not choosing Ruan Tang for their grandson as their partner, these outstanding young talents are still interested in Ruan Tang.


    Wouldn''t he not feel inferior or shameful?


    He almost wanted to pry Auston''s mind to see what he was thinking.


    "I also heard that your lady is ambitious and very capable. Recently, she has been in the eyes of the Queen. She gets along with the Queen, has a good relationship, and is as close as a mother and son? He is really a smart boy, and he can coax you and the Queen. It''s not easy to be so happy." The emperor took a deep breath and continued his efforts.


    Aston hated the queen the most. He didn''t believe it anymore. He tried to imply that Ruan Tang was the queen and had a close relationship with the queen. Aston could continue to love him unreservedly and unreservedly.


    "Yes, he is indeed smart and easy-going." Alston probably knew what his good father wanted to do, but he still turned a deaf ear and said indifferently: "Even people who are difficult to get along with the queen can Get along well...it''s normal for the queen to like him."


    The emperor was speechless and stagnated: "..."


    I only felt that there was something wrong with this son''s brain, he couldn''t understand his hints, and I couldn''t communicate with him at all.


    "By the way, Father, are you okay?" Aston knew that he was about to vomit blood, he didn''t show the slightest on his face, but secretly increased his strength and angered him: "If it''s all right, I will Let¡¯s go first. I think my wife will be off work soon, and I¡¯m going home to wait for him.¡±


    It''s completely a look of being fascinated by Ruan Tang and asking for something.


    The emperor was so angry that he didn''t want to eat their dog food at all. He yelled at Orston like an old father who hated iron and steel, "Go and go, hurry up, I see you have something in your eyes now. With that OMEGA, I¡¯ll never see my father."


    Allston didn''t want to cooperate with him in acting at all. Hearing that he agreed to leave by himself, he didn''t even want to answer him, he just pushed his wheelchair and left.


    The emperor watched his back disappear, and the color of love on his face immediately disappeared, and he swept all the things on the table to the ground, furious.


    Suddenly the people in the study were so scared that they jumped, and they trembled: "Your Majesty..."


    "Get out!" The emperor didn''t expect that the dog he had domesticated would become an OMEGA, and he would not listen to himself like this.


    Seeing that the Queen''s power grew, he was helpless.


    The servants held their breath, and then all backed out: "Yes."


    "I don''t know, what is your Majesty''s anger?" At this moment, another person walked in leisurely, not afraid of the emperor''s wrath.


    This person is no one else, but Mrs. Judith, the emperor''s favorite mistress.


    Mrs. Judith was a woman with excellent political ability and the woman who stayed with the emperor for the longest time. She had no children and no ambitions.


    Therefore, the emperor trusts her quite a bit, and likes to chat with her some political opinions and listen to her opinions.


    They are more like husband and wife than Queen Catherine.


    The emperor wanted to get angry, but when he saw Mrs. Judith, he immediately stopped the anger on his face: "Do you still know why I am angry?"


    "It''s for the Ruan family, no, should it be the Tang family now?" Madam Judith asked with a smile.


    The emperor did not answer her question, only said: "The two brothers Ruan Tang and Ruan Yang have risen too quickly in the Emperor Star. Although the Ruan family is scarred and there are countless worms, it is a big family sitting on an independent legion... Ruan Tang completely controlled such a big power at once, and was deeply involved with the queen. Doesn''t it mean that the queen''s power will also increase so much?"


    This is what he has the most headache now.


    "Actually, I think the sudden rise of the Tang family is a good thing for Your Majesty." Madam Judith smiled slightly when she heard the words.

 70 Chapter 69:

    The emperor frowned slightly, and looked at Madame Judith puzzledly: "What do you say?"


    "Isn''t your Majesty that the younger generation of the military department has not been able to take on the important task, and the new generals who led the army to fight against the nasty star thief, and there is nothing to do with you?" Madame Judith looked at the emperor softly , Sincerely suggested: "This sudden appearance of Tang Yang, isn''t it just a solution to your majesty¡¯s urgent need..."


    She said unhurriedly: "I think your Majesty can support and promote the Tang family."


    "Don''t you know? Ruan Tang is the Queen''s person, did I support them to make the Queen''s power even more powerful?" The emperor was irritable.


    He had long been worried that there was no one with real talents at his hand, otherwise he would not stay in Auston for that long.


    At the moment, it is hard to come up with a person who is good in all aspects, but the queen has made him a step forward. How can he not make him anxious?


    "Your Majesty, you need to know that the Tang family is not the Yashaman family... the queen can support them for her own use, why can''t you find a way to support them, draw them over and let them become your power to contend with the queen?" Mrs. Judith¡¯s voice is not hurried: "The Tang family¡¯s current conclusion with the Queen¡¯s power is nothing more than the marriage of His Royal Highness and Ruan Tang, but even the relationship between His Royal Highness and the Queen is so incompatible... What guarantee can they have that their alliance relationship must be unbreakable and unbreakable?"


    "The Tang family now seems to belong to the Queen''s line, but in reality it is just a combination of interests."


    Upon hearing this, the emperor frowned slightly and fell into deep thought.


    Mrs. Judith smiled again: "Furthermore, you have to see that Ruan Tang is just an OMEGA. Although he is named Patriarch, in the future, the core and ruler of the Tang family will actually be Lieutenant General Tang Yang. , He is the commander of the White Tiger Legion...Although he and Ruan Tang are brothers, they cannot guarantee that they will always be one mind."


    The emperor was still hesitating, but after hearing Mrs. Judith¡¯s remarks, he immediately instilled and became cheerful: "You are right, yes, yes... the key to winning the Tang family is Tang Yang, not Ruan Tang, was careless and neglected such an important matter."


    Ruan Tang Ruan Yang is a brother, but even his own brothers are independent individuals who have their own lives to run for their own futures.


    Ruan Yang cannot always agree with him and obey him.


    Ruan Tang is just an OMEGA, but Ruan Yang is a veritable lieutenant general of the empire, the commander of the White Tiger Legion, and the real master of power.


    As long as he wins Ruan Yang over and uses it for himself.


    What is Ruan Tang''s thoughts and whether he is on the side of the queen? What matters?As long as Ruan Yang wants to fight against him, and their brothers fight against each other, Ruan Tang can''t fight against Ruan Yang.


    "Judith, you are really my lucky star." After trying to understand the crux, the emperor was in a good mood and hugged Mrs. Judith.


    Madame Judith smiled shyly immediately.


    After they had made each other, Mrs. Judith left the palace and returned to her residence. The tenderness and shyness on her face were wiped out. She returned to her study, closed the door, and immediately dialed out a communication.


    The communication was quickly connected.


    "His Royal Highness, everything I did today is in accordance with your instructions. The emperor''s response is as expected, and it is not half a deviation." Madame Judith immediately reported to the person on the other end of the communication. Today¡¯s work is progressing.


    The person on the other end of the communication was completely expected, and immediately sneered ironically: "How can anyone in this world know my good father better than me? No one can know the crookedness in his heart better than I. Son, I know how to make him obedient."


    "Unexpectedly, the emperor should try to support his wife''s brother in the next step. What should we do next?" Judith asked.


    The person on the communications side is no one else, but the entire Emperor Star called the mad dog of the royal family.


    No one would have thought that Mrs. Judith, the most favored of the emperor''s lovers, was actually the son of the emperor''s son Auston, who was driven like a dog.


    The emperor thought that he firmly controlled Auston and was able to completely manipulate him, but in fact, Auston was also in some other ways, unobtrusively manipulated secretly, affecting many decisions made by the emperor, and The emperor knew nothing about it.


    The relationship between their father and son--


    It''s really cold, and the plastic is fine.


    "What to do next, I have my own plan. Please trouble you, madam." Alston tapped his index finger on the table, his eyes deep: "The emperor wants you to keep staring."


    Mrs. Judith said immediately: "Don''t worry, Your Highness, I will definitely fulfill your instructions."


    "When the dawn comes and our great cause is completed, I will definitely rectify the name of Marshal Xue, wash away the grievances, and give him justice, so that the marshal''s fame will be passed on forever." Auston said.


    There are many ways for Alston to guide the emperor to make the decision he wants through foreign object control, and Mrs. Judith is one of them.


    The current emperor is a very suspicious, powerful and incompetent person. He listened to slander because of a little suspicion, and made many unjust, false and wrong cases. Among them, the most serious consequences were the imperial God of War more than fifty years ago. The murder of Xue Xin''s family.


    And Mrs. Judith is no one else, but Marshal Xue Xin''s fianc¨¦e who escaped by chance.


    She changed her name and surname, changed her appearance through cosmetic surgery, and vowed to find the emperor to avenge her fiance. By coincidence, she was received by Alston.


    Allston immediately tailored a new identity for her, and at her own initiative, she was sent to the emperor to become one of the emperor¡¯s mistresses.


    The person in the world who knows the emperor best is the son of Auston. After sending Mrs. Judith to the emperor, Auston did his best to teach Mrs. Judith how to win the love of his father. .


    And Mrs. Judith lived up to her expectations, and soon became the most favored woman by the emperor''s side.


    But Allston knew that none of this was what Judith wanted the most¡ª


    Just now, Mrs. Judith, who had been calm and indifferent, heard the words of Marshal Xue, but the corners of her eyes were slightly moist, and her voice was a little hoarse unconsciously: "Okay, I sincerely look forward to it, and believe you can Bring that day to my husband..."


    Allston gave Mrs. Judith a deep look, and said nothing.


    He is actually a person who does not believe in love, but every time he sees Madame Judith being so obsessed with a past relationship, he cannot forget a person who has died for more than 50 years. He still perseveres and takes pains. He will avenge him as a lifelong obsession.


    While feeling stupid, he couldn''t help but feel that this kind of thing might really exist.


    ...


    Although Ruan Tang has been very busy recently, he has been rushing to sit firmly in the position of the head of the Ruan family and completely control the Ruan family.But the thoughts that he spent on Auston did not miss a point.


    According to research, many materials tell him that to conquer an ALPHA''s heart, he must first conquer his stomach.


    Therefore, during the recent period, he has been busy experimenting in the kitchen and exercising his cooking skills.No one is perfect, he may not have any talent in cooking, and he doesn''t know how many times he has failed before he can barely make something eye-catching.


    He put it in his mouth and tasted it. He felt that the taste was okay, but he was still not quite sure. He immediately waved to Auston, who was dressed as a servant, and said, "Sett, come over and help me taste it. Taste, is this taste right? Isn¡¯t it strange, is it normal?"


    Recently, this long-lost manservant appeared again and appeared frequently beside him.


    Therefore, Ruan Tang''s relationship with him is getting closer.


    "...It''s delicious." Alston took a deep look at Ruan Tang, then went over to take a bite, and sincerely gave his own evaluation.


    Although the taste is incomparable with the chef¡¯s work, the taste is not strange at all, and it is cooked... Therefore, Alston still gives a very high evaluation...


    Ruan Tang didn¡¯t know how long he had been tossing in the kitchen. He was affirmed by others, and he sighed and became happy: "That¡¯s good, I finally made something edible. It seems like cooking Things can also make up for the weaknesses by diligence. You said I give this kind of finished product to an adult for him to eat. Will he like it? Or is it better for me to practice?"


    Because this manservant was the first person Ruan Tang met when he came to the Duke of Alston¡¯s mansion except for the person arranged by the queen, Ruan Tang treated him quite differently, compared to the employment relationship and the master servant. , And tend to be friends.


    At first, because of misunderstandings, he was worried that Seth¡¯s face was injured by Aston. Ruan Tang was afraid of revealing the scars and he didn¡¯t dare to do it in front of Seth, but after a long period of time with both of them. After getting along, Ruan Tang had a certain affirmation of Auston''s character, thinking that he was fierce, but it would never be possible to do such a thing to an innocent person.


    He no longer felt that Setter''s face would be disfigured by Allston or Allston.


    In addition, he somewhat thought of this stupid man as a friend, so he mentioned Alston in front of him more often.


    When Allston heard the words, he immediately glanced at him in surprise: "Madam is practicing cooking so hard for adults to eat?"


    "Yes." Ruan Tang said without thinking.


    Before Alston saw Ruan Tang suddenly become fascinated by cooking, he kept making soup in the kitchen, thinking that he was worried about Tang Yun''s health, so he made something for Tang Yun.


    Unexpectedly, Ruan Tang actually made it for himself.


    Allston was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know what to say for a while. He grew up so big, but no one had ever learned anything specifically for him except for the chef. He wanted to do something to please him. Looking at Ruan Tang so seriously and expectantly It looked like, even though he was a footman now, Auston was still a little breathless.


    He turned his eyes away in a panic, didn''t dare to look at Ruan Tang''s appearance anymore, and then asked: "Why does Madam be so good to adults?"


    First, for him to destroy his own principles, please don''t blame him for the manservant who might be hurt by him, and now for him to wash his hands and make soup, Auston doesn''t think Ruan Tang likes this, but he just thinks he is changing all the time.


    Change because of yourself.


    He was quite at a loss, and wanted to ask Ruan Tang: Is he worth it?


    "...Of course it''s because the adult is my husband." Ruan Tang didn''t expect him to ask this kind of question, and immediately replied without thinking about it: "I want to make him happy and want him to like me."

 71 Chapter 70:

    Seeing Ruan Tang''s eyes full of Duke''s appearance, Auston''s hand holding his chopsticks tightened unconsciously, not knowing what it was like in his heart, just feeling endless panic.


    "...Just because an adult is your husband, you can do this for him? Do you try to make him happy and make him like you?" At this moment, he almost forgot his identity , Forgetting that he was still playing a male servant, just blurted out to Ruan Tang.


    Ruan Tang¡¯s husband can be him or someone else,


    He was never a special case, but just appeared in Ruan Tang''s life at just the right time.


    "Of course it''s not only because of this." Ruan Tang didn''t expect that he would ask such a question. He glanced at him in surprise and replied without hesitation: "The most important thing is because I like adults."


    Ruan Tang had never liked others before, and he didn''t like others for the first time until he met Alston.


    He didn''t know when this liking began, but when he discovered it, the seed had already taken root in his heart and had grown strong.


    Only then did Ruan Tang realize that it was such a happy thing to like someone and want to do something for him.


    "Like? What do you like an adult? You never even see his face, and never really know him? Just because he married you and treats you well, you like him He... don''t you think this is weird?" He said it as it should be, categorically, but Allston became more flustered and at a loss.


    He never believed in love.


    Perhaps it cannot be denied that such a thing really exists.


    But watching Mrs. Judith bet desperately for a so-called love, she obsessively smashed the rest of her life to wash away the grievances of a long-dead person, years of pain and suffering, and Queen Catherine Hate for the emperor because of love, from ardent love to hate to hysteria that even hates the son of the emperor, who has the emperor¡¯s blood on him, and makes himself no longer like the self before...


    Allston felt that it was not a good thing.


    If the love is not longing, Huiji will hurt...


    Even if the world sings and praises its beauty, Auston has never been interested in it.


    Alston didn''t know if he meant that for Ruan Tang, and whether Ruan Tang really liked him, but he didn''t want the relationship between him and Ruan Tang to become like that.


    I don''t know how to deal with Ruan Tang''s pressing.


    He wanted to escape, but he was not willing to see Ruan Tang again... he just felt at a loss.


    "What do you mean?" Ruan Tang frowned and suddenly felt offended. He only felt that the manservant had gone too far.


    Alston calmed his emotions, but his attitude was flat and said: "It''s meaningless, I just think that madam, you married an adult at first, but because you have nothing to do with the situation, you also told me that there is no relationship between you. Emotional foundation."


    "And now, everything is different. You have become the chairman of the OMEGA Conservation Association. The Patriarch of the Ruan family holds power. There is also a brother who is the commander of the White Tiger Legion. You are no longer the one who was slaughtered that day... listen. It is said that many young talents from aristocratic families of Emperor Star admire you very much. Why don''t you want to come out? Instead of trapping yourself in such a vain marriage and so-called love?" He said every word: "If you step out, you can have more, better, and broader choices, right?"


    Aston¡¯s face expressly hinted at the emperor¡¯s words, as well as the aristocratic family of Emperor Xing who had taken Ruan Tang, coveting the power and personal abilities Ruan Tang now sits on, and looking forward to his early death, Ruan Tang stayed the widow. The news of Ruan Tang marrying their family descendants back was calm.


    But I have to say that he cares about these things in his heart.


    He clearly knew that he was not the best choice for a partner for Ruan Tang, nor could he give Ruan Tang what he wanted... but he was reluctant to give up Ruan Tang completely.


    When asking these words through Seth''s identity, he was extremely contradictory, almost out of a self-masochistic mentality.


    He wanted Ruan Tang to follow his persuasion to come out, but he was afraid that Ruan Tang followed his persuasion to come out...


    "But they are not grown-ups." Ruan Tang''s eyes fell a little bit by bit when he looked at him, and he said almost fiercely: "I don''t know, who ordered you to come here, and for whom you are doing it. Lobbyist... But if you let me hear this a second time in the future, don''t show up in front of me again."


    After grasping enough power, Ruan Tang also saw a lot of things that he could not see before, such as those in power of the major families of Emperor Stars who showed respect to Auston, but secretly did not regard Auston as a person. I have seen that he is still alive, and these people can''t wait to hook up with his partner because of the power they control now, and they believe that he is a mad dog who is bound to die.


    And this is exactly what Ruan Tang hates most¡ª¡ª


    He wanted Alston to live and live with him forever.


    Therefore, he is disgusted, even disgusting, for those so-called young talents who are devoted to him and stretch out the olive tree.


    Because they didn''t respect Allston and regarded Allston as a person.


    Ruan Tang didn''t know who had bought the silly and big male servant before him, who had heard what he said and ran to him and said this to him.


    But he hated such words.


    "They are not adults? What about you? Have you ever known a real adult? I''m afraid that if he takes off his mask and stands in front of you, you may not be able to recognize him, right?" Alston was determined to look at him. He didn''t know what he wanted, but the more he talked about it, the more he became addicted: "It''s not so much that you like him, it''s better to say that you like an illusion of an adult you think."


    He didn''t think Ruan Tang liked the real him.


    He just felt that what Ruan Tang liked was just a phantom. He didn''t want to pierce the truth under the bubble, but he had to pierce the bubble in front of Ruan Tang.


    Rather than watching Ruan Tang sink deeper and deeper into his imagination, he fell from the clouds after discovering the truth, and felt resentful, disgusted, and even regretful towards him.


    It would be better to be cruel and not give him a chance to sink from the beginning.


    Ruan Tang looked at Alston without speaking, only felt that the transgressive and daring male servant behaved strangely and eccentrically.


    And the feeling he speaks, unconsciously overlaps with another feeling...


    "The adult in the eyes of outsiders is cruel, crazy and terrifying, but in your eyes he looks like a different person... Then what is the real him?" Alston said calmly, "I would like this one. People who haven''t really known, madam, you are really strange."


    Ruan Tang frowned slightly, watching him deeply without speaking.


    Allston said every word: "Madam regards me as a friend, and I also regards my wife as a friend. Only then did I say some heartfelt words, please don''t take offense."


    Ruan Tang remained silent.


    But Allston didn''t want to stay and continue to face him: "Sorry, ma''am, I''ll go ahead if I have anything else."


    When the voice fell, he immediately exited Ruan Tang''s room...


    He knew he was cruel to Ruan Tang, but he had to say something wrong.


    In the afternoon, Alston was doing official duties in the study, but his personal servant delivered the dessert made by Ruan Tang to him: "My lord, this is made by the lady herself. You must try it."


    "Go and tell him, I don''t like sweets... He has done terrible things, so he won''t do these boring things in the future." Alston frowned slightly and told the male servant. Tao.


    The valet gave him a surprised look. He didn''t know what was wrong with his adult. He treated his wife like this, but he still responded, "Yes."


    "The lord...this dessert?" When the voice fell, he suddenly thought of something and asked again.


    The adults said that they don¡¯t like it, and it¡¯s so terrible. It must mean that they don¡¯t want to eat it. What should I do with this dessert? Should it be returned to the lady, or...


    Alston frowned, waved his hand but said: "Just keep the dessert."


    Recalling Ruan Tang''s efforts to make these things for him and failing again and again, Auston frowned, but his heart felt warmth unconsciously.


    Ever since he had an accident and watched the warmth and coldness of the world, no one sincerely did anything to make him happy, and spent much time on him.


    Even if he refused Ruan Tang''s wishes, he would not have to ask for this dessert.


    "Do you still want to say that to your wife?" The male servant was a little hesitant, and really couldn''t figure out the brain circuits of his own lunatic adult.


    Alston gently took a bite of dessert and put it in his mouth. It was too sweet, but his heart was slightly bitter, but he still said, "Say it."


    "Yes."


    The valet answered, and immediately stepped out to spread the word.In the huge study room, there was only Alston left, and it was empty, making people panic.


    As early as that year after the accident, the parents who once loved him as precious did not hesitate to abandon him, and even after deliberately increasing his injury, he has long been accustomed to the lonely life of being alone. I''m looking forward to anyone again...


    The appearance of Ruan Tang was an accident for Alston. He thought Ruan Tang would only be a hurried visitor in his life, but he never thought Ruan Tang would treat him like this. It made him find it interesting, fun, and interesting. It made him want to take him as his own and became attached to him.


    But even if he loves and loves it again, Alston knows he can¡¯t continue like this anymore¡ª¡ª


    Continuing to entangle like this will only make him and Ruan Tang sink deeper and deeper, and eventually follow the old path of Mrs. Judith or Queen Catherine.


    Allston didn''t want this.


    Now Ruan Tang has everything, he no longer needs him, and he can live a better life without him.


    Therefore, Alston felt that it was time for him to say goodbye to Ruan Tang.


    Silently, alone in the study, he ate the desserts that Ruan Tang had meticulously made for him one bite at a time, and ate them cleanly, with nothing left.


    Aston pursed his lips, and immediately took out the divorce agreement that he had placed in his drawer for a long time, and decided that it would be better to hit the sun instead of choosing a date, so he would talk to him tonight. talk.

 72 Chapter 71:

    Alston sat down late into the night facing the divorce agreement that he had prepared long ago, not knowing how he was going to talk to the squeamish and clingy OMEGA for divorce later.


    What can I do to keep him from crying?


    He was hesitant in his heart, unconsciously it was late at night.


    He inadvertently raised his head and looked at the time, only to realize that it was already time to fall asleep, and he didn''t know what was going on tonight. Ruan Tang, who had been very annoying, did not harass him in the communication.


    I don¡¯t know if I fell asleep, or listened to his persuasion and decided to give up...


    Allston called up the surveillance system and saw Ruan Tang fall asleep in the room, he let out a sigh of relief.


    "It''s not that I was delaying time on purpose. I watched him fall asleep and didn''t want to wake him up. I''ll talk about the divorce tomorrow." Alston told himself this way in his heart, before he took out the paper. The divorce agreement again and again was stuffed into the drawer again.


    Through the projection, he fixedly looked at Ruan Tang sleeping in the bedroom.


    Ruan Tang''s sleeping posture was very well-behaved and well-regulated. He just curled up in a corner of a wall with a person the size of himself, looking like a pure and innocent kitten, indescribably pitiful and cute.


    Alston doesn''t know where he seems to have seen it, saying that sleeping position like OMEGA is a symbol of insecurity.


    Thinking of the ups and downs Ruan Tang had experienced since childhood, and now that he is struggling with his life, and the blow he is about to give him, a pity and love suddenly sprouts in Auston''s heart.


    When his heart moved, he wanted to see Ruan Tang inexplicably.


    Just take a look, see him with your own eyes, not through the projection.


    Alston has always been a person who wants to do whatever he wants. Thinking of this, he even went straight downstairs and quietly opened the door of Ruan Tang like a thief.


    I want to take a good look at him before they divorce.


    No, just as soon as he opened the door of Ruan Tang''s room, Alston smelled an extremely strong smell of OMEGA pheromone...


    The scent of Ruan Tang that resembled orchids and plums, which resembled orchids and plums, was only instantaneously strong to the extreme.


    "Ruan Tang, Ruan Tang? What''s the matter with you?" Alston was taken aback and rushed to Ruan Tang''s bed.


    Although he doesn''t like the entanglement between pheromones and releases his own pheromones to people, as ALPHA, Alston knows by instinct that Ruan Tang''s current pheromone concentration is abnormal...


    Either estrus is about to come, or sick.


    Ruan Tang didn¡¯t know what was going on. Maybe it¡¯s because the weather suddenly became warmer. Recently, he was busy sitting on the position of the head of the Ruan family and the chairman of the OMEGA Conservation Association. He was exhausted, and he was still thinking about it at night. The valet''s words were entangled with how to deal with Auston.


    No, he fell asleep as soon as he touched the bed. After falling asleep, he immediately started a fever.


    As OMEGA, no matter how tough he usually appears, he still can''t control his weakness.


    He burned uncomfortably all over, covered his whole body with sweat, and half-struggled from the coma several times, and told him with a clear consciousness that he could not stay like this, and should get up and call someone to give him medicine. But no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t get up and couldn''t get up strength.


    Just like when I was sick in Ruan''s house countless times when I was a child, I waited until I had the strength to struggle to get up before taking the medicine.


    He fell asleep again thinking about this.


    When Auston came over, he was already burning to the point that he was not very clear, and he was still talking nonsense.


    Auston hugged him in his arms before he realized that he was not asleep at all, but his entire face was red with burning, and his whole body was shaking. He quickly reached out and touched Ruan Tang''s forehead, only feeling hot.


    Auston held the soft and warm OMEGA tightly in his arms, and immediately felt an unexplained panic in his heart, and shouted to the outside: "Doctor, the doctor will call the doctor over!"


    The family doctor at the Ducal Palace was on standby at any time, because his words were urgently dug out from the bed in the middle of the night, and he was shocked, thinking that something major had happened in the house.


    Hastily checked Ruan Tang''s physical condition with the most sophisticated equipment.


    Then it was relieved from the tension...


    "My lord, ma''am, this is because of the seasonal change and long-term estrus imbalance, fever caused by excessive use of inhibitors. Most modern OMEGAs will have this problem. It is not a major problem. He is treated with home medical equipment or prescribed medicines. He eats it and sleeps and it''s all right." The doctor said in a calm tone of no surprise.


    Just now Alston called him over in a hurry. He thought that their husbands quarreled, and Alston had committed a domestic violence to Ruan Tang, accidentally killing him.


    Unexpectedly, it is actually a small problem that this machine can solve.


    If the person in front of him were Alston, it would be an insult to his medical skills.


    "He''s burned like this, are you sure it''s okay? Are you really serious about showing it to him?" Alston looked at the doctor''s old spirit, holding Ruan Tang, who was so poorly burnt in his arms, almost doubting The doctor is treating blindly.


    As the ALPHA with the strongest physical fitness among the three ABOs, Auston has eliminated the man-made catastrophe of his teens since he was a child. He has hardly ever gotten sick, let alone burned to the point of weakness.


    Seeing the weakness in his arms so far, his consciousness is not so clear, and the dying Ruan Tang, it is really hard for Alston to believe that there is no major problem.


    "It''s really okay. OMEGA is born with a delicate physique. Almost a month before the estrus period every year, most OMEGAs will be more or less sick. The wife has been injecting powerful inhibitors. This physique is in OMEGA. It''s already considered good." The doctor had to patiently explain to Auston.


    Aston looked at Ruan Tang who was so weak in his arms, he immediately stunned and said: "Is he still in good health like this?"


    He couldn''t imagine what OMEGA with a bad physique would look like...


    He was still alive and well in the afternoon, and his condition was so good. Suddenly, he became ill and became a poor little sick cat.


    OMEGA is indeed the most delicate and troublesome creature in the world...


    "That''s right." The doctor said with a good temper.


    Seeing that the doctor said so surely, Auston let out a sigh of relief, but he still asked uneasy: "Then how should OMEGA at this time be taken care of? Are there any precautions?"


    "It''s nothing special. Just take care of a normal fever as long as you take the medicine. It''s better to be more careful about OMEGA and use some pheromone soothing methods to relax him and be more conducive to recovery." The doctor saw him so nervous. Tang, it shows that my duke is really as rumored, he put this lady in his heart, and immediately knows that everything is endless: "By the way, the madam¡¯s estrus period is a bit disordered. Now that he is married, the most It''s better to stop the inhibitor... through the estrus period normally, it will be better for the body..."


    Listening to the doctor''s instructions, Allston frowned deeply. He felt his head was big for a while, but he still replied in a deep voice: "Okay, I see."


    After Alston studied the method of caring for the patient, he immediately wiped the sweat stains on his body with the help of artificial intelligence for Ruan Tang, who was covered in sweat, and then poured medicine.


    During this period, Ruan Tang''s body continued to struggle, and his mouth continued to talk nonsense.


    Allston approached to listen, but he heard Ruan Tang yelling: "My lord, my lord..."


    Allston opened his eyes in surprise and looked at Ruan Tang in disbelief. He didn''t expect Ruan Tang to call him at this time.


    He heard that when a person is sick and unconscious, he must call the person he valued most, closest to, and most wanted to see.


    He thinks he can¡¯t say much to Ruan Tang. He didn¡¯t expect his position in Ruan Tang¡¯s heart to be so high, even above his mother and brother. At this time, the one he most hopes to be with is himself. ?


    Allston suddenly felt a little weird.


    "My lord, it''s getting late, why don''t you go back and rest first. Let us take care of the madam?" Seeing Alston stunned, the servant waiting next thought he wanted to go back to rest, and immediately suggested.


    But Auston looked at Ruan Tang on the bed, but shook his head at the servant, and said, "No, you can go down first. Madam, here, I''ll be fine."


    He didn''t know why. He obviously planned to come to divorce Ruan Tang tonight, but it happened suddenly because of Ruan Tang''s illness...


    But since Ruan Tang called him at this time, he naturally couldn''t live up to his trust and would stay with him until he recovered.


    The servant looked at the determined Auston, but actually wanted to ask: Sir, have you taken care of someone?Will you take care of people?


    But in the end, he didn''t say anything. He obediently retired and left the huge room to Ruan Tang Alston.


    Ruan Tang was drowsily burning, still calling him vaguely.


    "Stop yelling, I''m here, I''m... it''s okay." Alston had no other way, but he could only hold him halfway, exhausted his greatest patience in his life, and kept talking to Ruan Tang with the softest voice. Pan spoke to him softly, gently patting him like a child.


    Seeing that there has been no effect, he appropriately released some of his own pheromone taste to comfort Ruan Tang.


    The pheromone of AO is actually used for many purposes. In addition to crushing and pheromone coercion and releasing sexual cues, parents of AO can also use the taste of pheromone to calm their children...


    Although Alston hates the entanglement of pheromone between AO and does not like to let people smell his own pheromone, he still has the basic skills and common sense.


    He is actually reluctant to let Ruan Tang smell his pheromone, but looking at Ruan Tang¡¯s pitiful appearance that needs to be comforted, and considering that Ruan Tang is unconscious now, even if he comforts him, wait for Ruan Tang is sober, and may not remember the taste of his pheromone...


    Only then did Allston relax his mind, remove the pheromone covering plug he carried with him, and quietly release a little taste of his pheromone, trying to appease Ruan Tang.


    Sure enough, when his pheromone was released.


    Ruan Tang smelled the smell of Alston''s pheromone, and soon fell asleep peacefully under the caress of Alston.

 73 Chapter 72:

    Tang Yun had an accident very early. Since Ruan Tang has a memory, she has been sick many times since she was a child. She has been able to survive with the help of herself and medical robots every time.


    Being taken care of when sick, being pacified by elders with pheromone, this experience almost every AO child has, for Ruan Tang is quite a novel experience...


    Feel the cool and generous palm of ALPHA, which brings me a refreshing touch, as well as his light soothing pheromone taste.


    Ruan Tang felt extremely peaceful, as if all his impetuosity had been eased.


    He has a feeling of being extremely cherished and cared by people. Surrounded by this pheromone, he seems to have suddenly found a sense of security that he has longed for, but has been missing for a long time...


    "My lord..." Ruan Tang''s voice was louder without opening his eyes in the dizziness.


    "Are you awake? How are you feeling now? Is it still uncomfortable?" When he heard his voice louder, Alston thought he was awake, and asked nervously.


    Ruan Tang tried his best to open his eyes, but he couldn''t open them anyway, but even so, he still felt that Auston in his illness was not as gentle as a real person.


    It is completely different in peacetime, but he has to become more obsessed and sink into it.


    Because of the high fever, he even couldn''t tell whether it was reality or his dream.


    "My lord, I seem to smell your pheromone, it''s creamy toffee, so sweet...it makes people want to eat..." He took a deep breath and uploaded it from ALPHA. The smell of pheromone that came, whispered in half asleep and half awake


    Aston didn''t expect that he could smell his own pheromone, and instantly fry the hair, retorting: "You nonsense, the taste of my pheromone is clearly Baileys sweet wine, wine...how can it be milk candy? "


    This is also one of the reasons why he doesn''t like to release his pheromone outside. As the famous Duke Bluebeard of Emperor Star, an ALPHA, his pheromone smells like a mother''s sweetness.


    Allston was also desperate.


    He prefers that his pheromone tastes like stinky tofu, rather than accepting that his pheromone tastes like this.


    When Ruan Tang heard his furious retort, he laughed in a daze, and almost unconsciously sniffed the source of the toffee smell, which was to kiss Alston on the neck all at once, and said vaguely: "But it''s really sweet."


    Auston didn''t expect Ruan Tang to do this. He felt an itching in his neck and suddenly became very excited. He let go of Ruan Tang: "You...what are you doing?"


    The whole person was red from the roots of the ears to the cheeks, just like a big girl who had been assaulted by others.


    He didn''t expect this OMEGA to be so slutty, even if he kissed him... unexpectedly... even licked him...


    The warm and slippery lips touched his neck, leaving only a little warm and wet watermark on his skin.


    After being blown by the wind, I suddenly felt cold, and then I touched the wetness of my neck and it was already dry.


    Alston''s heart was like being scratched by a cat, and immediately made waves, itchy and painful, unable to calm down for a long time.He couldn''t tell how it felt like, it was very strange.


    But he clearly knows that he likes this feeling, a feeling that he can''t speak for.


    But it was dangerous to make him want to avoid, not wanting to let go of the beast in his heart...


    "It''s nothing, I just want to taste your taste. It''s really sweet." But OMEGA, who provokes him and almost opened his cage of giant beasts, doesn''t have the slightest awareness of being in danger and is still dead. Raise him.


    Alston glanced at him angrily, and said fiercely: "I think you are almost better, I will let the robot come and take care of you, I will leave first."


    When the voice fell, he turned around and wanted to leave...


    Ruan Tang may have burnt his brain a little confused, feeling that he is going to leave, subconsciously just gently pulled his sleeve.


    "You...what are you doing?" Aston looked at Ruan Tang''s soft and weak look that couldn''t open his eyes, he didn''t know what to do.


    Ruan Tang was not very clear-headed, and was soothed by Auston¡¯s soothing pheromone for nearly a night. In addition, he had a deep affection for Auston, and suddenly there was an illusion that Auston was actually his parent. He couldn''t even open his eyes in a daze, but said softly, "...I want to hear stories."


    Ruan Tang was still a child when his elder brother''s mother had successive accidents, and the sky fell all of a sudden, and he no longer had the qualification and right to listen to bedtime stories every night.


    He could only watch other children humorously and listen to stories... The bedtime story of his mother and brother was the most missed in his distant childhood memories.


    But when he grows up, even if his elder brothers and mothers are well, a person as old as he can hardly express his wish.


    Therefore, after being taken care of by Auston all night and his brain is not sober, he almost made his long-awaited requests and regrets almost without thinking.


    Allston was stunned on the spot, without thinking about it: "Are you dreaming? How could I tell a story?"


    This OMEGA illness became more and more terrible. Not only was it more squeamish, but even the skill of acting as a baby increased by N times...It was terribly troublesome.


    "...I don''t care, I just want to listen." After OMEGA is seriously ill, due to both physical and mental weakness, he may have symptoms of returning to childhood for a period of time.


    However, Ruan Tang relied on being pets and pampering, and he returned to childhood more thoroughly, and asked pitifully, "Can''t it?"


    Auston wanted to turn around and leave, but looking at Ruan Tang''s innocent and well-behaved appearance, his heart suddenly fell for more than half of the time. He once again gave up his principles and asked irritably: "You want to hear what?"


    "I want to listen to "The Grimm''s Fairy Tales"." Ruan Tang''s goal is very clear.


    Orston would talk about "The Grimm''s Fairy Tale", but fortunately, the technology is advanced now, and he can search online even if he can''t speak.


    Seeing a series of "Grim''s Fairy Tales" marked with children''s books, he got goose bumps all over his body.


    But looking at Ruan Tang¡¯s pitiful waiting for the story, he could only bite the bullet, lowered his voice, and told Ruan Tang with a voice completely incompatible with the story: "Once upon a time, in a far country, there was a The king and a queen..."


    Feng Shui took turns, Ruan Tang had been telling stories to coax him to sleep before, and this time it was his turn to coax Ruan Tang.


    OMEGA was always lethargic when he was sick. Aston didn''t know how long he had been telling him the story. After tossing around, Ruan Tang fell asleep again.


    When Ruan Tang woke up completely, it was already night.


    He was groggy and didn''t know how long he slept. When he opened his eyes, the first thing he saw was the youth who was tossed to exhaustion by himself. The black blue was obvious, and he was sitting on the side of his bed and resting. .


    The half-sleeping young man has a handsome face, with a tall nose, deep eye sockets, and golden curly hair. The only drawback is that his angular face has been ruined by something.


    One-third of it was occupied by scarlet and hideous scars, which looked terrifying and frightening.


    In fact, he should have guessed that a series of changes in Aston¡¯s attitude towards him since his marriage to Aston were all because of the man servant, from his habit of drinking coffee to changes. The entire mansion that has been changing schedules, and this manservant is surprisingly big, daring to talk about the courage of the master... everything is traceable...


    It''s just a fan of the authorities. He has already determined from the first impression that they are two completely different people.''Set'' appeared very rarely, and he was so busy that he did not spend any inquiring thoughts on this male servant.


    He ignored the truth and missed countless opportunities to see Alston''s identity.


    And he finally understood the reason why Alston repeatedly rejected him, and he obviously liked him but turned a blind eye to his pursuit. Alston''s mask was removed in front of him from the beginning, but he never found out...


    Loving someone to the extreme, even if that person turns to ashes and covers the whole body tightly without revealing an inch of skin, you can recognize that person.


    He kept saying that he liked Auston, who was always in front of him every day, even if there was a disguise deliberately hidden...he never recognized it.


    No wonder Alston would reject his "superficial" likes.


    Thinking of Seth''s sentence a few days ago: "Do you know the real adult?"


    Ruan Tang suddenly wanted to understand what was the crux of the deadlock between him and Alston.


    Pretending to be a male servant and having fun by your side is particularly incredible for anyone, but it is so natural and reasonable to happen to Alston.


    Ruan Tang decided to look at the half-sleeping ALPHA in a trance, as if he had seen him for the first time, and began to try to reinterpret this person with heart.


    Auston didn¡¯t sleep deeply. When Ruan Tang stared at him like this, he immediately woke up vigilantly, just to meet Ruan Tang¡¯s black and white eyes. Seeing Ruan Tang wake up, he immediately became nervous. Asked: "Are you awake? How are you feeling now? Is it uncomfortable?"


    "Sette, were you taking care of me last night?" Ruan Tang fixedly looked at ALPHA in front of him, knowing that he didn''t want to reveal his identity, and immediately chose a backhand to wear his vest back.


    Even if he knew that he might not be worthy of Auston, but recalling the warmth that Auston had given him more than once, and the gentle and careful care he had taken to him during his illness, Ruan Tang finally felt that he could not let go.


    Even if it is a routine or selfishness, he must get this ALPHA.


    Allston realized that when he came last night, he wanted to secretly. He didn''t wear a mask at all and was in a wheelchair. In Ruan Tang''s eyes, he was still a male servant. A Ji Ling immediately woke up and entered the role in seconds. Said: "...Yes, ma''am."


    Fortunately, Ruan Tang burned in a daze last night. He didn''t open his eyes and couldn''t remember, so his waistcoat hadn''t fallen off yet, so he could continue acting.


    "...Last night, did the adults come to see me? I seemed to have dreamed of him yesterday." Seeing that he put on his waistcoat without hesitation, Ruan Tang asked in a warm voice immediately.


    Aston wanted to cut off his thoughts on himself, so as not to let him have unrealistic illusions about himself, and replied: "I haven''t been here, I have been taking care of you last night."


    When Ruan Tang was most vulnerable and needed him most, he didn''t accompany Ruan Tang, so Ruan Tang shouldn''t like him anymore, right?

 74 Chapter 73

    Ruan Tang''s eyes flashed just right with a trace of sadness, and he looked very sad.


    Aston looked at him like this, he immediately followed his heart, and frowned slightly, "Madam."


    He was thinking, maybe he did something wrong, no matter how he planned to deal with the relationship between him and Ruan Tang, Ruan Tang was so squeamish and just fell ill...


    Maybe I shouldn''t be cruel, I should slow down.


    Ruan Tang sat blankly for a while, revealing a very sad look. After being silent for a while, he opened his lips and sighed, "Sette, maybe you are right."


    Allston looked puzzled: "...?"


    I don''t know what I said to Ruan Tang at all.


    "I really have never really understood Master Alston." Ruan Tang looked at him deeply and said every word: "That''s why he refused me again and again, even if I was sick. Come see me?"


    Allston avoided directly, denying that the fact that he had taken care of him all night speaks for itself.


    Recalling everything when he and Alston first met, Ruan Tang found that Alston¡¯s attitude towards him changed from his face that was not afraid of the male servant¡¯s damage, applying medicine to him, and telling him about his appearance. It doesn''t matter how it started.


    Alston seems to be arrogant, but in fact he is very inferior. When he was a male servant, he asked himself more than once if he thought his appearance was ugly, so he was not afraid of his face.When he was in the status of a duke, he also insisted on wearing a mask to cover up his appearance so that no one could see his true face.


    When he was in the status of a footman, many times he completely denied and disgusted himself as a duke, which further showed that deep in his heart he was actually extremely inferior and caring about his disability, and determined that no one would love him. .


    The duplicity is not like him, and he always denies love and what he likes, which shows that he has always longed for a perfect love without any impurities in his heart. He hopes that someone can love purely and completely without reservation. He accepts all his flaws and bad things.


    I was fascinated by his warmth, and I kept talking about liking him, but didn''t realize this early, which disappointed him after all.


    Ruan Tang fixedly looked at ALPHA in front of him, his thoughts turned, and he thought a lot.


    "Madam, why do you think that?" Aston heard him say this, he quickly interrupted.


    He doesn''t understand that this OMEGA is so good-looking, everything is considered outstanding, and now he has so many things, why is there so much thoughtlessness.


    He fixedly looked at Ruan Tang and said word by word: "My lord refuses you and doesn''t come to see you. Maybe it''s just because he doesn''t like you enough and thinks you are not suitable. It doesn''t mean you are not good enough."


    "Madam, you are so good, and now you have such a high status, so why bother to waste time on someone who doesn''t have you in his heart and doesn''t want to be with you?" Alston really doesn''t know what Ruan Tang is after him. Which point.


    I just feel very sad.


    "Even if an adult doesn''t have me in my heart, I will look for him. I will only like him in this life, and I just want him to be my ALPHA." Ruan Tang''s eyes lit up with stars, every word, very firm said: "In my eyes, he is mine and cannot be replaced. I must be him."


    It was not the first time that Alston heard Ruan Tang''s confession. When he heard him confess to himself again, Alston was already a little helpless and numb, and he didn''t want to retort and persuade him.


    He only glanced at Ruan Tang, and said warmly, "Madam, you just woke up, and you are still ill. Take the medicine and porridge first."


    Ruan Tang has not healed yet, so he doesn''t want to say anything to ruin him.


    Ruan Tang sighed, knowing that he wanted to capture Orston not overnight, so the obedient one ate all the medicine and porridge that Orston had handed over.


    After taking the medicine, he used his personal terminal to send a newsletter to Alston: "My lord, I dreamed that you came to see me last night, and I also smelled your pheromone, which is milk candy. Sweet... So, are the pheromones in your reality just as sweet?"


    Alston saw this communication at the first time, and he wanted to reply to Ruan Tang, his pheromone taste is Baileys sweet wine, not toffee.


    But in the end, facing the tangled relationship between him and Ruan Tang, he still didn''t say a word...


    ...


    The sudden rise of the Tang family made many aristocrats of the Emperor Star feel a sense of crisis in their hearts. Many veteran aristocrats saw that the Tang family could almost be regarded as a queen wing because of Ruan Tang, just waiting for the emperor to take action. To rectify the Tang family, or suppress Ruan Tang and Ruan Yang, so that they cannot be promoted.


    But they waited for the opportunity to make a move, and finally squeezed the Tang family back into the top ten families and stepped on it again.


    Thinking of this, many nobles who wanted to annex the Ruan family before, and stared at the former Ruan family and now the Tang family, all eagerly ran to the emperor and took eye drops.


    I don¡¯t want to. This time, I will show no words to all the families that are implicated in the power of the queen. The emperor who has increased the checks and balances is uncharacteristic this time. I can¡¯t help but not take measures to check and balance the Tang family. Ruan Tang''s elder brother Ruan Yang just woke up.


    Dayou will reuse it in the future to support Ruan Yang. It really makes everyone who is waiting for the Tang family to fall into trouble.


    Not only that, but the imperial family also reported that the Emperor Dayou would marry the Changdiqing to Ruan Yang, and would kiss and kiss the Tang family again, which made everyone envious and jealous of the Tang family, but helpless.


    "What? The emperor married? Is he mentally ill? Is he an emperor or a matchmaker? He and the queen really have the same idea as a husband and wife, and they have the same effect?" When Alston received the news, he was almost powerless to complain.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with this couple. I have to confuse politics and marriage, and they always want to get a political marriage.


    Mrs. Judith was also very speechless about this: "Our wise and wise emperor, after listening to what you asked me to say, believed that the core of the Tang family was Tang Yang and not his wife, but he did not close his eyes for several nights. I came up with such a great idea..."


    In the eyes of the top straight A cancer emperor, regardless of the power of the empire or the family, AO will eventually be caught in the hands of ALPHA...


    And as a superior, he wants to control the way he wants to draw people he wants to use, is to plug an OMEGA to his side to blow the ears.


    This idea is really contradictory.


    "Then this marriage can be done according to the wife''s opinion, or can it not be done?" Alston tapped his index finger on the table, wondering if Ruan Yang might become his little uncle.


    Judith immediately revealed the first-hand information for him: "Lieutenant General Tang Yang has not responded to the Emperor''s matchmaking. However, Aesop has made a move... After all, his inhibitor The rejection symptom is already serious, and we will not be able to survive this year¡¯s estrus period, and we must choose someone to marry..."


    "And the entire Emperor Xing and His Royal Highness Chang Diqing can count the number of young talents of the same age. As soon as Lieutenant General Ruan Yang wakes up, he is the best in the range of options, and he is still long before His Royal Highness was Classmates, you can be regarded as an old acquaintance who knows everything," she said.


    Alston looked down and stirred the tea cup, silent.


    Judith asked, "Your Highness, do you need us to destroy the possibility of this marriage?"


    Although Ruan Yang and Ruan Tang¡¯s brothers are indeed in a good relationship now, they are one brother, but after a long time, Ruan Yang, as an ALPHA, has his own OMEGA, will he be convinced that Ruan Tang leads himself as the head of the Tang family? It''s not necessarily so.


    Judith felt that they might have something to guard against.


    "No need." After careful consideration, Alston still chose to refuse: "I can trust Tang Yang''s character, besides, even if Tang Yang and Aesop really become... my good father Whether he can manipulate his good brother is still unknown."


    Judith was silent immediately after hearing the words.


    And has been waiting for Ruan Tang to be unlucky, waiting for him to fall from the position of the head of the Ruan family, or Ruan Tang became the head of the family and let the Ruan family be divided up and cleaned up. Ruan Xi, who quickly fell down, looked at each other. After getting the news that the emperor re-used it, and was mixed in the circle of the emperor star''s top power and nobility, he suddenly felt that his entire sky had fallen.


    "Mo Zhi, I really don¡¯t know how my father could be so cruel? I didn¡¯t even care about the relationship between my mother and him for so many years, and left all the property to the Ruan Tang brothers. Are they the only fathers? Aren¡¯t we all?¡± Ruan Xi threw himself into Shen Mo¡¯s arms and cried.


    He really couldn¡¯t figure it out. He couldn¡¯t figure it out when he was reading the novel. Ruan Tang¡¯s attitude towards Ruan Ming became like that. He kept fighting and disobeying Ruan Ming. The guilt empathized to this son, making Ruan Tang his most dear child...


    But that''s all in the book. In this world, the plot has obviously been changed by him.


    The relationship between Ruan Ming and Ruan Tang had become so intolerable before. Ruan Ming actually left all his family property to the Ruan Tang brothers and gave Ruan Tang the position of the head of the family.


    Ruan Xi couldn''t understand all of this, so he could only understand it as Ruan Tang''s protagonist halo.


    Shen Mozhi let him hold his body stiffly, but he didn''t want to comfort him, nor would he follow his words.


    There are not so many things in this world, why...


    Since Ruan Tang was able to make Ruan Ming make such a will and read it out in front of everyone, he also secured the position of the head of the Ruan family. This is his ability.


    There is nothing that others can question and be unwilling, because you don''t have that kind of ability.


    But these words, he also knew that Ruan Xi couldn''t listen to them, so he didn''t plan to say them.


    "Mo Zhi, what should I do? What should I do? I only have you now. Ruan Tang and his brothers have mixed up. They hate my mother so much, they will definitely not let me go..." Ruan Xi cried in Shen Mozhi''s arms It became a pool of water.


    It''s not that he didn''t know Shen Mozhi''s indifference to him recently, but he had no other way. After he lost his aura, Shen Mozhi was his only life-saving straw.


    As long as he leaves Shen Mozhi, he will die, so he can only hold onto Shen Mozhi tightly.


    Hearing this, Shen Mozhi immediately took a deep breath and closed his eyes abruptly, as if he had made a great determination, and said in a desperate heart: "There is nothing terrible, we get married, I will marry you, and I will take care of you for the rest of my life."


    He knew that Ruan Xi kept crying and complained to him here since Ruan Ming died, just to ask him for a promise.


    He owed Ruan Xi''s kindness, Ruan Xi saved his life...


    That being the case, every word will make a promise.Even at the expense of his happiness for the rest of his life, this kindness is still settled.


    It''s a big deal, he will just take care of Ruan Xi more in the future, Shen Mozhi numbly thinks like this.


    "Thank you, Mo Zhi." Ruan Xi was ecstatic and hugged him tighter, crying with joy.


    Whether he loves Shen Mozhi or not, Shen Mozhi loves him or not, this is his only chance to live.


    However, Shen Mozhi had no sorrow or joy. He didn''t feel anything. He just felt that from when, he seemed to have only one body left, like a walking dead.

 75 Chapter 74:

    On the next day, Senator Shen, who has a bright future, and the now infamous Ruan Xi, who has nothing to do with their future, agreed to a wedding date. The news that they would get married soon spread throughout the entire Emperor Star.


    Because of the popularity of Shen Mozhi and Ruan Xi, the entire interstellar network and the Emperor Star aristocratic circle are fried.


    Ordinary people lamented Shen Mozhi''s good life and his infatuation with Ruan Xi.


    Many of Shen Mozhi¡¯s supporters have turned off their fans, saying that they thought he was an ambitious, clear-cut politician who cares about his reputation, but he did not expect that he would be dazzled by love and his current reputation must be inaudible. , Ruan Xi got married with nothing...


    Even many of the elders in Shen Mo''s house and the grandfather who supported him with one hand were extremely disappointed in him because he insisted on marrying Ruan Xi.


    Shen Mozhi''s father even took this opportunity to support his illegitimate son in the upper ranks, betrothed to a celebrity lady for the illegitimate son, and was ready to seize the identity of Shen Mozhi''s family heir at any time.


    Shen Mozhi is not ignorant of this, and he also knows that his current situation in the Shen family is very dangerous, but thinking of Ruan Xi''s assistance to him when he was in distress, he still insisted on his marriage contract with Ruan Xi.


    When Ruan Tang heard the news, he was quite surprised.


    He thought that Shen Mozhi was a scheming and calculating politician. It was because Ruan Xi was originally the most favored son of the Ruan family. He wanted to get the help of the Ruan family to marry him. I like it, but it won¡¯t go anywhere in the face of interests...


    Once, Ruan Tang''s judgment against him in his heart was a better egoist than Ruan Ming.


    He didn''t want to, but he took it away. Ruan Xi has now fallen to the bottom, notorious, and has nothing, and even almost put a green hat on Shen Mozhi, but Shen Mozhi still insists on marrying him. It can be seen that he is really love for him. Up.


    It''s a pity that Shen Mozhi lives up to his affection, but Ruan Xi is not peaceful...I don''t know whether his''ex-fiance'' can live a stable life after they get married?


    Ruan Tang sighed in his heart.


    But after sighing, there was nothing left.


    "My lord, why did you ignore me?"


    "Are you busy? You ignore me like this, making me feel terrified..."


    "What are you doing now?" Ruan Tang was still persistently harassing Alston.


    After knowing that Seth was Alston, he could see Alston almost every day, and he knew that Alston had been by his side.But in the communication, the Duke status of''Auston'' seemed to have disappeared, and he never responded.


    Ruan Tang predicted in his heart that if he avoided himself in this way, he would be annoyed that he would definitely move again in the next few days.


    Sure enough, Auston was so entangled by Ruan Tang that he had to ask Vincent for off-field assistance: "Vincent, if an oga likes you, but you don¡¯t want to be with him, you should What can he do to get him out of trouble?"


    "If you don''t want to be together, it''s easy. Wouldn''t it be over if you just refuse?" Vincent didn''t expect that Auston would have such distress, and he immediately thought about it.


    Allston said immediately: "Is it useless to refuse directly?"


    Does this guy think he hasn''t refused directly?But Ruan Tang is not a thin-skinned oga at all, and his stalker skills can be said to be unmatched by anyone.


    "Then make it ugly, or just do it! Isn''t this kind of thing your best at it?" Vincent looked dumbfounded.


    Allston glared at him immediately: "What if you don''t want to hurt him?"


    If he can be so cruel to Ruan Tang, does he need to ask Vincent for help?


    "Like you, you want to reject him, but you don''t want to hurt his oga, who?" Vincent really wanted to know which oga was so blind that he could look at his adults.


    Allston became more and more angry: "What do you think?"


    Did he talk to Vincent about any other emotional concerns?He just wanted to ask himself why he recruited this guy?


    "Madam?" Vincent glared at him. Seeing that Alston was going to be mad, he immediately realized who was the oga that can upset Alston.


    Allston glared at him more fiercely.


    Vincent looked at his eyes and yelled 10,000 words in his heart. He just wanted to ask that the fun between your husband and your husband hasn''t been played enough until now. Adults, are you still entangled now?Is such an innocent young man acting and hypocritical?


    But his professional ethics caused him to put all the complaints in his heart back, and put forward a proposal faithfully: "Actually, if you really don¡¯t like Madam and don¡¯t want to be with him, you might as well be cruel. , The long pain is better than the short one, cut the mess with a quick knife, so that he no longer has the slightest illusion about you..."


    "The more you hesitate and entangle, the more you think about him, the easier it is for him to have illusions and expectations of you. Such cutting with a dull knife is the most painful." He said solemnly.


    Allston gave him a deep look and said nothing.


    Although he always felt that Vincent was actually unreliable in terms of feelings, he still couldn''t help but feel that he was right...


    He had no intention of hurting Ruan Tang, but he did not consider that the longer the delay, the deeper and heavier the damage to Ruan Tang would be.


    Alston pondered for a long time, and faced the message that Ruan Tang sent over the screen, but after all, there was no one-word response, and he chose to directly post the divorce agreement he had drafted.


    After receiving the divorce agreement, all the news about Ruan Tang stopped abruptly.


    Auston didn''t know how to face Ruan Tang, and he deliberately delayed outside for a long time before returning to the Ducal Palace.


    But even after returning home, he still didn''t have the courage to face Ruan Tang as a duke. He could only silently change into a male servant''s clothes, and after some simple modifications, he walked towards Ruan Tang''s bedroom.


    Fortunately, when he first met, he approved the vest by mistake.


    Otherwise, he doesn''t even know what kind of identity he should use if he wants to see Ruan Tang...


    The door opened a gap, and Alston was thinking to himself what to say to Ruan Tang.


    I didn''t want to, when I opened the door, I smelled a strong scent of alcohol. Ruan Tang''s vision in the room was very dim, Guangnao opened casually and stayed at the moment when the divorce agreement he sent him was opened.


    The content of the divorce agreement is very clear.


    Ruan Tang sat down on the ground. There were several empty red wine bottles on the ground. He was still holding a red wine bottle in his hand, and was pouring wine into his mouth one by one.


    Ruan Tang didn''t even notice when he opened the door.


    Allston jumped immediately, took a step forward, and asked concerned: "Madam..."


    This oga really doesn¡¯t know how serious it is. If you drink so much alcohol, you can¡¯t drink it like that even in your own home. Are you afraid of accidents?


    Ruan Tang raised his head slightly, as if he had just noticed him, his entire face was flushed with blood surging abnormally, and he asked in a nasal voice, "Is it Seth?"


    "Madam, why did you drink so much?" Allston hurried forward and bent over, trying to help him up.


    "No, I''m happy today." Ruan Tang pushed him away, laughing like a cry with a nasal sound.


    Allston looked inexplicable: "What are you happy about?"


    He is crazy about drunks like oga, but there is no way he can do it.


    "Master Alston mentioned a divorce with me today." Ruan Tang looked at him deeply with his dark eyes.


    Alston looked back at him, really don¡¯t know what to say: "Even if Master Alston mentioned divorce to you, you don¡¯t have to be sad so far. He doesn¡¯t like you, so why don¡¯t you let it go? people¡­¡­"


    He was thinking of persuading Ruan Tang countless times in the past.


    "I have already decided that I have agreed to sign and divorce him." Ruan Tang interrupted him directly at this time. He did not know where to pull out a paper and re-drew it by himself, not taking any advantage of Aston. The divorce agreement came.


    Drunk and thrown in front of Alston like crazy.


    He has signed the divorce agreement.


    Auston wanted to persuade Ruan Tang to let go and stop being obsessed with it. He didn¡¯t expect that what was waiting was Ruan Tang¡¯s decision to agree to the divorce, and he was stunned on the spot: "Madam, you..."


    He didn''t know what to say to Ruan Tang for a while.


    He didn''t know how many times he rejected Ruan Tang. Alston thought his rejection of Ruan Tang was thoughtful and calm and rational.


    He thought he really hoped that Ruan Tang would be happy, and stop obsessed with his destiny. Even markings could cause mental harm to him, or directly kill his lunatic. If Ruan Tang really listened to his persuasion , To pursue a broader world, to find a better and more suitable alha, he will be happy and blessed.


    He thought he was great--


    But when he suddenly heard that Ruan Tang, who had been pestering him and refused to let go, agreed to the news of the divorce, Auston was dumbfounded. Not only did he not feel relieved, he even felt at a loss and pain.


    "I thought about it for a long time, but you were right. Your lord doesn''t like me. I pester him so much. He should be troubled and bored, right? He is so good to me and has helped me time and time again. , But I used the emptiness of marriage between us to bind him and bind him. In fact, it was really too much and very ungrateful." Ruan Tang bit his lip lightly, and his sadness made his voice a little hoarse.


    Facing Auston''s evasion and retreat time and time again, Ruan Tang could only retreat as a way to go in.


    After Osdie became like this with him, even if he was facing him as a footman, he wanted to see him every day. He didn''t believe that Auston really didn''t like him...


    If he wants to break the game, he can only go dangerously.


    However, he was not sure about Auston''s character, and he didn''t know whether he had made this move right or wrong.


    He didn''t find a little confidence until he looked at the opposite Alha froze on the spot and looked confused.


    He bit his lip and said every word: "I figured it out. I am too selfish and too selfish to do this. Loving someone should make him happy, not make him more troubled... I decided to let go. Divorced from an adult."


    Alston stared at him blankly, speechless for a long while, he looked at Ruan Tang like this, suddenly felt as if something very important to him was about to leave him, but he couldn''t catch it at all. Inability to grasp.

 76 Chapter 75:

    At this time, Allston had to admit that he was far from being as noble and great as he imagined.


    After Ruan Tang was rejected again and again, exhausted and finally chose to let go, even if he knew that he should not have such a narrow, obscure and gloomy mind, it was not good.


    He still couldn''t control the bitter, obscure, unspeakable, and unfamiliar feeling that was stuck in his heart.


    He can''t control the bad thoughts he should not have...


    An inexplicable emotion grew in his heart and released a beast, which roared.At that moment, he almost wanted to question Ruan Tang: "Why did you choose to give up so easily? Didn''t you say that you like me?"


    "Madam, you are drunk." But Allston still forced his bad emotions down, and calmly put his arm through Ruan Tang''s armpit to help him.


    However, Ruan Tang was emotionally out of control and flicked away his hand. Suddenly his body became unbalanced and fell to the ground again. He tried to stand up, but couldn''t do it. He laughed harder than crying: "I decided Let him go, let go of myself."


    "Madam..." Alston couldn''t tell what it was like in his heart, and he was going to help him again.


    But this time, Ruan Tang did not push him away. Instead, he chose the whole person to plunge into his arms, and breathed a strong alcoholic breath in his ear: "Sette, if I divorce your lord Now, would you marry me?"


    "Madam, what are you talking about?" Allston froze on the spot, and at that moment he almost thought he had heard it wrong.


    Ruan Tang said on the front foot that he agreed to divorce him, and then asked a man servant on the back foot if he would marry him.


    Ruan Tang fell on him and hugged him tightly. Allston wanted to push him away embarrassedly, but seeing Ruan Tang''s drunk, standing unsteady and afraid He fell without any seriousness, so he had to keep adjusting the embarrassing posture of himself and Ruan Tang.


    I want to stretch the distance between each other slightly.


    "I said, "My lord, he doesn''t want me anymore. He is so anxious to divorce me. He must be annoying me. I am afraid that I will continue to pester him." Marry someone on the back foot, so that he will never have to worry about it anymore, and no longer have to worry about me pestering him..." Ruan Tang seemed to suddenly fall in love with the warmth of his embrace, put his head on his shoulder, and looked down: "So, after I divorced him, would you want me to marry me?"


    There was a whimper in his voice, and he appeared wet after drunk.


    It looks like after being abandoned by your sweetheart, you are arrogant and want to find someone to do it.


    "Madam, what are you talking about? How can marriage events be so trifling? How can you give yourself up and ruin yourself just because adults don''t want you?" Alston pushed Ruan Tang away so hard, his tone seemed like watching His own child is not up to date, so he insists on putting a flower in cow dung, and hates the old father who cannot make steel.


    Ruan Tang fixedly looked at him, but said: "I did not abandon myself or ruin myself. I was deliberate. As I told you, I don''t care about a person''s beauty or ugliness, because I have seen many gorgeous looks. For people who are poisonous in their hearts like snakes and scorpions, their inner kindness is the most important..."


    "We have known each other for so long, and you took care of me that night when I was sick...I think you are very good." He said every word, very serious.


    Since Alston insisted on having sex with him, he stayed with him to the end.


    "Madam, I''m just a humble male servant, and my appearance is flawed." Alston can hardly describe his feelings, as if watching his family''s hard-to-raise Chinese cabbage must die to one end. The ugly fat pig''s mouth arched underneath: "Emperor Star has so many outstanding young talents. With your current status, even if you are divorced, you have a lot of alha for you to choose. Why should you rush for remarriage?"


    Ruan Tang was interested in what a male servant was. Allston wanted to divorce him because he felt that he was dead soon, and wanted Ruan Tang to find a broader sky and a better lover.


    If Ruan Tang divorced him and planned to find a''manservant'' like this...How would Alston feel worse than himself?


    "Even if there are so many young talents in Emperor Star, they are not adults, they can''t be adults." Ruan Tang looked at Auston without focus, "No matter how many alhas there are in the world, no matter how good they are, my heart Only one adult can be seen."


    Auston frowned, not knowing how to persuade him to stop being obsessed: "Madam, you..."


    "As early as when I was infamous and spurned by thousands of people, I had already seen it through. These alhas of Emperor Star, these so-called young talents, have no true feelings in their hearts? What they care about can be seen. Only the power and interests represented by the oga are there." Ruan Tang said word by word: "In the beginning, when I had nothing, they may or may not see the truth. All the people say it, and I don¡¯t want to listen to my argument and explore the truth. , Just because I am the least favored son of the Ruan family... And now they see me, they think I am a person who can get married, but also because I have an identity and status, and the forces behind them have something to do with them. Help..."


    He paused word by word, indifferent and sober: "I have nothing to do with what kind of person I am, whether my character is good or not."


    He doesn''t know where Alston''s inferiority comes from, but he must let him know that the alha, who is better than him, and with all four legs, is actually very unbearable in his eyes...


    Aston didn''t expect Ruan Tang to say this, and was immediately stunned on the spot.


    Although he wanted to refute, he had to admit that Ruan Tang said it was true...It is not only the alha of Emperor Xing, unless a person loves a person deeply, or that person is a holy father, who else is Unrealistic?


    Will he be selfless to another person without looking at the background conditions without complaint and regret?


    "But Master Alston is different, Master Alston is different from them." Ruan Tang took a deep breath and mentioned the sonorous and powerful voice of Alston: "When I first married him, I was a failure. He, with the heart of jumping into the fire pit, was forced to step into this marriage, but he was enemies when everyone targeted me and bullied me. Even if he didn¡¯t love me, he always stood on my side, time and time again. Pulling me out of desperation one time at a time, it gave me hope and helped me pick up the broken and trampled dignity bit by bit..."


    "I can''t help but love him. Although there are many people in the world who say that a person will fall in love with many people in his life, I don''t think I will fall in love with anyone other than Lord Alston again in my life... ¡­"


    He must tell Auston that no matter how many or what kind of alha there are in the world, he is the best in his eyes.


    If he said that Auston didn''t necessarily believe it from the front, then he told him from the side.


    Auston was the one who pulled him out of the quagmire, out of the abyss, and gave him hope. No matter how rejected, he could not give up on him.


    "lady¡­¡­"


    Allston took a deep breath, staring at Ruan Tang''s heart slightly.


    He first helped Ruan Tang, only to see that he was unlucky and pitifully bullied too much, so he couldn¡¯t stand it and raised his hand. After all, Ruan Tang is his nominal partner...Although he never wanted Ruan Tang to see his heart When he first saw him, he consciously tried to scare him, but he really couldn''t see Ruan Tang being bullied.


    I didn''t want to have such a big impact on Ruan Tang.


    I don''t even know, Ruan Tang thinks this way about the matter between them.


    "Since the adults don''t want me to continue to pester him, if I remarry, I don''t want to choose those so-called young talents, aristocratic children...because they are always demanding on oga, even if it is a marriage of interests, the proud children of heaven will ask for more. , Can''t tolerate someone else in his oga." Ruan Tang bit his lip lightly, sober and full of drunkenness: "But I think, even if adults don''t love me, I will always keep a place in my heart to love him."


    From the moment he met Auston, he was destined to be a partner of others.


    Allston frowned slightly, not knowing what to say for a while.


    "Set, I know this might be unfair to you, but I still want to ask you to marry me." Ruan Tang said clearly: "Because you are the only friend I can show my heart now... as long as you Willing to marry me and allow me to reserve a place in my heart for adults. No matter what you ask, I will try my best to satisfy you."


    The more people reach high positions, the less they have no friends, and some are just partners.


    You may get along well, but you can never reach the sincerity of the people you met when you were poor and humble. It always has something to do with interests.


    Allston frowned, and he was so flustered that he didn''t know what to do, and his back collapsed into a club, stiff to the extreme: "Madam, I have a flawed appearance... Why are you?"


    Even if Ruan Tang had to do this, he didn''t have to choose such an ugly manservant, right?


    It''s not Mu Can, who would like his face burned by Zerg venom?


    "I said, I don''t care." Seeing him being so vain, Ruan Tang suddenly stretched out his hand and stroked the scar on his face as if he was drunk, and whispered vaguely: "And, I don''t know why, I I always feel that you have a sense of deja vu. Many times, I feel that you are very like an adult in many ways."


    His fingertips swept over Allston''s facial features: "I have never noticed before. In fact, you are very handsome and your facial features are very good. Even if you have scars on your face, it seems to me that it won''t affect anything."


    He doesn''t know where Auston''s inferiority comes from, but in his eyes, the person he loves is the best in the world.


    He never wanted a moment, like this moment, he wanted to engrave the appearance of a person in his heart...


    Alston was shocked by him and his whole body was shocked.


    "I have never seen an adult, but I don''t know why. I think maybe he looks like you when he takes off his mask. Maybe I am dreaming." Ruan Tang hardly gave Alston a chance to react. As if he was really drunk, as if imagining his lover, he could not resist and kissed the valet''s lips close at hand.

 77 Chapter 76:

    Aston didn''t expect this OMEGA to have such courage. When Ruan Tang''s warm lips pressed on, his whole body was stiff on the spot.


    Seeing the confusion in his eyes, Ruan Tang immediately increased the kiss.


    It was also the first time that he kissed someone, and his heart panicked. After feeling the stiffness of Auston, he didn''t go on anymore, just tasted it, and slashed across his lips.


    "You are so sweet, I seem to have tasted Bailey''s liqueur..." Ruan Tang muttered vaguely with three points of drunkenness.


    He said that he was going to press on Allston and kiss again.


    Alston had already recovered, clenching his palms, his eyes filled with stunned and horror and pushed Ruan Tang away: "Madam, you are drunk."


    He has no idea what the hell is this?Something must have gone wrong, otherwise, after Ruan Tang agreed to divorce him, how could he get drunk and kiss a humble servant?He must be dreaming, he must be.


    Otherwise, what does he count as a stand-in for himself?


    Aston''s thoughts turned, he couldn''t tell what it was like in his heart, and just wanted to run away.


    And he did that too. After pushing Ruan Tang away so hard, he was almost afraid to look at OMEGA and left Ruan Tang and ran away...


    "Sett." Ruan Tang called to him from behind.


    But after hearing Ruan Tang''s voice, he ran faster.


    Ruan Tang watched his figure disappear into his room, his misty eyes gradually recovered his calm, but he was still sitting on the ground, there was no movement for a long time, and he did not chase him up.


    He thought, this ALPHA is already destined to be something in his palm, and there will be a long time between them.


    It''s already like this today, and he really can''t force Auston too much.


    Ruan Tang had a good dream and slept till dawn.


    After hesitating again and again, when he came together the next morning, he faxed the divorce agreement that he had re-drafted and signed to Alston.


    And sent a message to Alston: "My lord, if this is what you want, I respect your wishes."


    Doing the show and doing the whole set, since he decided to gamble, he decided to leave his hand and never back off.


    "Sete, although I was drunk yesterday, I still hope you can think carefully about what I said. I will never regret what I say, and I will be responsible for you." After eating breakfast, he was again to the male servant Seth got a message before leaving for work.


    When Ruan Tang went out, he walked easily and calmly.


    But Auston, who received two pieces of news from him, clutched his lips that were kissed by Ruan Tang last night, and still feels slightly hot, but he couldn''t recover for a long time.


    Looking at the divorce agreement sent by Ruan Tang and the sentence sent to the male servant Seth, he would be responsible for the other party. He really couldn''t understand what Ruan Tang meant.


    He only said that he liked him before his feet, so he changed his heart so quickly, and he was able to find his next home as soon as he signed...


    Ruan Tang even kissed the humble male servant last night. He kept saying that he liked himself, but he had never kissed himself, but he kissed the male servant first.


    Actually, Ruan Tang doesn''t like him at all, right?


    Compared to him, maybe Ruan Tang subconsciously has a more favorable impression of the male servant, so he kissed the male servant when he was drunk?Moreover, he actually praised that the servant''s lips were sweet.


    Although both are himself, Alston still can''t hold back the pantothenic acid in his heart. I don''t think it''s very tasteful...


    "Madam, I''m sorry, my low status is just a male servant, I really can''t get you up high. Moreover, I already have someone I like, so I really can''t agree to your request, and I don''t need you to be responsible for me." After looking at the news that Ruan Tang had sent to the male servant, he was stunned for a while, and the more he thought about it, the more angry he became, and he directly rejected Ruan Tang''s request to marry him.


    He really didn''t know what was in the mind of this OMEGA?He is an OMEGA, drunk and forcibly kissed a lowly male servant. How can he say that the male servant took advantage?


    Moreover, it was just a kiss, what did not it do?


    How could Ruan Tang think about being responsible to''him''?


    It wasn''t until the news was sent that Alston felt much better.


    "Sorry, I don''t know you have someone you like. I''m sorry, it caused you trouble. I was drunk last night. If you don''t want to, just forget what happened last night." See Ruan Tang Recruitment.


    When Allston saw the news, he thought, it was almost the same.


    But not long after, Ruan Tang came back with a message, but it made Alston more angry.


    Ruan Tang said: "Since you don''t want to marry me, the adults don''t want me to harass him again. Maybe, I should consider my ex-fiance. Although he was sorry for me once, he has been contacting me now and behaved I also regret it... There really is no more suitable person around me. Maybe after the divorce, I can consider reuniting with him... Set, what do you think of this?"


    "Madam, you are just about to divorce, so why care so much about the adult''s opinion, so eager to remarry casually?" Alston thought of Ruan Tang''s stupid two former fiances, and thought of Ruan Tang after divorcing him. Thinking of reuniting with Zhou Yao, his lungs started to hurt with anger.


    He couldn''t help adding another sentence: "Have you never heard that a good horse doesn''t eat grass?"


    "With all due respect, your two former fiances don''t look very good."


    Ruan Tang typed quickly: "Actually, I plan to remarry soon after the divorce, not only because I am worried about adults. I also have pheromone imbalance, and the inhibitors are gradually ineffective for me. The reason why my estrus is approaching. Since it is destined to be There is no way to be with the one I love, and I must find an ALPHA."


    "Then I think it''s okay for anyone, there is no difference between me and anyone." The meaning of his words is so negative that it is almost the same as when he decided to marry Alston.


    Alston looked at the text he had sent, his eyebrows furrowed, thinking that Ruan Tang had spoken to him yesterday, it almost happened that he gave Ruan Tang hope to pull him out of the abyss, and then killed him by himself. Ruan Tang hopes to make him feel numb to life again.


    Thinking of the possibility of Ruan Tang being with Shen Mozhi or Zhou Yao after his divorce, Allston suddenly grew up with not great, even selfish and narrow thoughts.


    He wanted a divorce because he felt that he and Ruan Tang were actually not good enough, and wanted to give Ruan Tang the freedom to find a broader sky.If Ruan Tang divorced him and ended up with someone far inferior to him, he would not find an ALPHA that is countless times better than him...


    Alston felt that this marriage was better than not leaving?


    However, in his eyes, what is worthy of Ruan Tang, better than his own, and what kind of ALPHA is better for Ruan Tang?


    Looking at Emperor Star, Allston felt that there was no such person.


    He has always been inferior and conceited. Although his body is incomplete, there are really few so-called young talents of Emperor Star that he can see.


    Thinking of this, Alston couldn''t help being affected by his narrow desire for monopoly, and his belief was shaken.


    He had always hoped that Ruan Tang would sign the divorce agreement that Ruan Tang had sent. He didn''t even have the thought to sign the divorce agreement that Ruan Tang really signed now.


    ...


    At the same time, Ruan Yang walked out of the military headquarters after get off work, but was stopped by a suspended vehicle exclusively for the royal family.


    The door of the suspended vehicle opened in front of Ruan Yang, revealing the face of a young OMEGA man.


    The OMEGA has fair skin, a clean appearance, and not so outstanding, but he has a gentle and indifferent temperament. When he saw Ruan Yang, he nodded and signaled: "Long time no see, Ruan Yang."


    "...It''s really been a long time since I saw him, His Royal Highness Chang Diqing." Ruan Yang stopped, quite dazed.Although it seemed like a world away, he recognized the person in front of him at first glance.


    The youngest and only OMEGA brother of the current emperor, Aesop Kamishil.


    Also Ruan Yang''s former college classmate... and the ex-boyfriend who had broken up for many years.


    Hearing Ruan Yang''s alienated words, Aesop''s eyes immediately showed a little sadness: "It turns out that we are so alienated to this point?"


    Ruan Yang heard his sad words, but his face was expressionless, without the slightest movement on his face.


    He knows this OMEGA very well, knowing that he is the most deceptive, saying and doing everything is a routine, no one can be taken seriously.


    Aesop is the illegitimate son of the first emperor.


    When Ruan Yang first met him, the other party was just an orphan BETA with ominous parents coming out of an orphanage.


    Ruan Yang fell in love with him and insisted on staying with him despite Ruan Ming¡¯s opposition and threats. He devoted everything to that relationship and protected Aesop to the extreme. Only at the end did he realize that it was just a scam. , Aesop has been using his identity to use him as an upward ladder, stepping on him to the upper position.


    His identity is fake, his gender is fake, and his feelings are even more fake.


    There are many illegitimate children of the first emperor. The current emperor¡¯s mother hated the first emperor¡¯s indiscriminate affection. After the first emperor died, she vigorously rectified and dealt with the lovers who had competed with her for the first emperor. Aesop¡¯s mother was one of them. .


    Although he is of royal blood, the current emperor didn''t even look at him at first, and he didn''t even want to admit that he was his younger brother and gave him the status of emperor.


    It was Aesop who deliberately approached him and used him to integrate into their circle to have the opportunity to prove to the emperor that he was capable of doing things for the emperor.


    Ruan Yang had heard a lot about Aesop''s omnipotence to achieve his goals and unscrupulous means in order to climb up, but he did not believe a word at that time.


    Until Aesop somehow gained the emperor''s trust, was granted the status of emperor by the emperor, and recognized the royal family.


    Before Ruan Yang had time to ask him what was going on, Aesop announced the news of his betrothal to Grand Duke Leyton who was in full swing at the time... he was broken up directly.


    Only then did Ruan Yang realize that many of the rumors about Aesop were true, and once his goal was achieved, he would become a prop that was abandoned by him and would never take a second look.


    Ruan Yang has never talked about this relationship with anyone, but since then, he has never talked about a relationship again.


    "Can we find a place to sit down and have a good chat?" Aesop smiled and looked at Ruan Yang, as if he had never been engaged to others for the position of Emperor Qing and abandoned Ruan Yang.


    Ruan Yang looked at his clear eyes and took a deep breath before suppressing many emotions in his heart: "If your Royal Highness has anything to say, you can say it straight."


    He didn''t want to go around with Aesop at all.


    "I want Lieutenant General Ruan Yang to agree to marry me." Aesop smiled lightly, speaking directly.

 78 Chapter 77:

    Ruan Yang didn''t expect Aesop to be so shameless, and immediately sneered with sarcasm: "Isn''t Your Royal Highness''s fiance Grand Duke Leyton? Why, haven''t you been married for so many years?"


    After so many years of his own accident, Aesop has never looked at him, nor has he offered any help to his family.


    He had already seen through this OMEGA''s cold heart.


    Ruan Yang didn''t believe that Aesop would come to him because he had an unforgettable relationship with him. He only felt that this OMEGA had taken a fancy to his value.


    "Lieutenant General Ruan Yang has been awake for so long, I don''t think you haven''t heard that the Leyton family has collapsed more than ten years ago, and my marriage contract with him has long since collapsed." Aesop was indifferent to this. It was very, as if I had never done anything to apologize to Ruan Yang, and smiled lightly: "Otherwise, how can I still have the opportunity to find the lieutenant general and ask the lieutenant to marry me?"


    Ruan Yang sneered, "What does it matter to me? Good horses don¡¯t turn around. The fate between me and His Highness has disappeared decades ago. I cannot agree to marry His Highness. Your Highness, please go back."


    He is not a fool, and it is impossible to do another step on the pedal in front of him.


    The voice fell, and Ruan Yang raised his leg just as soon as Aesop reacted...


    "Even if the general hates me for this, if you don''t think about it for yourself, you have to think about your mother and younger siblings." Aesop didn''t care about his indifferent attitude, so he stopped him and explained his intentions: " You and your brother inherited too much inheritance, and it was too sudden. Your Tang family also rose too fast... Your brother is married to the Duke of Alston. He is in the line of a queen. You will not marry me. Seek a balance from it. If you pretend to be loyal to the emperor, it is impossible for my good emperor brother to continue to accommodate your family..."


    He didn''t want to argue or say more meaningless words, even if it was bad, he would count it, and he would count it with confidence.


    Ruan Yang didn''t want to talk to him, but hearing him mention Ruan Tang, he couldn''t help but pause.


    As a lieutenant general, the delicate situation of their family now and the emperor''s jealousy of their family, Ruan Yang naturally knew something in his heart.


    "And I, when I have to find an ALPHA to marry, when the emperor has given me a limited selection of people, you are my best choice..." Aesop stopped when he saw him. Although he didn''t look back, he still said his words. Continue to say: "I think you also need a political marriage to protect your family and relatives... In that case, aside from the past, why can''t we just talk about a cooperation?"


    Ruan Yang did not speak for a long time.


    ...


    Not long after, because of their meeting, the whole emperor star''s rumors about Chang Diqing''s coming to marry Lieutenant General Ruan Yang became even more heated.


    The situation of the royal family and the Tang family being close to each other seems to be a foregone conclusion.


    Everyone was envious of the monstrous good luck of the Tang family.


    When he heard the news, Ruan Xi couldn''t even concentrate on choosing invitations for her wedding.


    Thinking that I had done everything I could to reveal Ruan Tang¡¯s true identity, he achieved him. Seeing that he and Ruan Yang can make the Tang family''s life better, but he has nothing but Shen Mo''s life and Shen Mo''s return. Being lukewarm to him is no longer the same as before, and there is no hope in life.


    He hates people like Ruan Tang so much, he is simply a shameless white lotus bitch!


    In addition to relying on ALPHA for nothing, but the ALPHA in this book has been attacked by him as if taking drugs. Even the villain who was supposed to be against him was fascinated by his aura and became It was the gold finger that caused the current situation.


    It is ridiculous that the world cannot see clearly!


    Ruan Tang obviously relied on that villain''s superior position, but everyone said he was capable and capable.


    Ruan Xi was indignant. When he thought of the gap between his former star Pengyue and the life that no one cares about now, he glanced at the system points that rose slightly because of the imminent wedding to Shen Mozhi, barely regaining his life, and he felt evil right now. I decided to fight hard.


    "System, system, come out... see if there are other functions to help me? I want to redeem with my remaining points. I don''t believe that the bitch Ruan Tang is married to the villain, so he really cleans himself and never hooks again. It''s four, you help me...Help me find the evidence of his cheating." Ruan Xi sat on the sofa for a while, and only then gathered courage.


    Taking his own life to bet, he felt a little flustered in such a fight, but he still convinced himself that he had had enough of such boring and ordinary days, and he couldn''t live it anymore.


    He would rather die than to go on doing nothing like this, watching Ruan Tangfei Huang Tengda, the better.


    For his extreme thoughts, his system does not mean anything to discourage, but a mechanized response: "Okay, host."


    He had lived by absorbing the power of the world and the life of the host. If the host was not useful, he would have a big deal, and change the world to continue.


    Staying with Ruan Xi this idiot every day, it has long been unable to bear it and wants to change its host... As for, what does Ruan Xi''s life and death matter to him?


    Therefore, even if it knew that Ruan Xi was dying, the analysis felt that the remaining integral power would not be able to unearth valuable information that could put Ruan Tang to death, and it did not stop Ruan Xi from doing so.


    The system relied on Ruan Xi''s last bit of integral power, and it was perfunctory to collect information for Ruan Xi casually.


    I don''t want to, this random search, actually collected something.


    It used black technology to retrieve the surveillance of the Duke of Alston¡¯s mansion, combined with information about Ruan Tang¡¯s derailment, and it actually captured the intimate scene of Ruan Tang being drunk and kissing a male servant with a scar on his face in his clothes.


    After seeing this valuable video of Ruan Tang suspected of derailing and ganging up with a male servant, Ruan Xi''s eyes were green with excitement.


    "The road to heaven is boundless, and the road to heaven is boundless!" Ruan Xi burst into laughter, and exclaimed to herself: "Ruan Tang, you are the one who committed the derailment. Don''t blame me. Ah, my good brother!"


    He didn''t know and didn''t have the energy to check who the male servant was under surveillance and what his identity was, but from hair color to height to temperament, he couldn''t be the fierce villain of Auston.


    As long as he knows this, Ruan Xi feels that he has firmly grasped Ruan Tang''s dead spot, and the turnaround is now in sight.


    He knew that in Ruan Tang''s book, the hook-and-loop provokes so much ALPHA admiration, but none of what he wanted is definitely not a clean and self-careful one.


    In this life, since Ruan Tang relied on capturing the heart of the villain, Aston...he wanted Ruan Tang to fall from here as well.


    Because of his derailment, he was cast aside by everyone, and tortured by his villain husband to death...


    Thinking of the miserable experience Ruan Tang might have in the future, Ruan Xi immediately couldn''t help himself and burst into laughter.


    ...


    At this moment, Ruan Tang is asking Ruan Yang about the rumors about Ruan Yang and Aesop by Emperor Star: "Brother, what happened between you and His Royal Highness Aesop?"


    Ruan Tang didn''t know what entanglement was between Ruan Yang and Aesop.


    But just based on intuition and understanding of the working style of the palace of the Changdiqing for so many years, Ruan Tang always felt that this highness was too scheming. Back then, even his fianc¨¦ could give up and give up when he said harm. , Can sell their feelings for profit.


    No matter how you look at it, it doesn''t match your elder brother.


    "You can rest assured, my business, I have a sense of measure in my heart. You just have to take care of yourself and live your own affairs." Ruan Yang didn''t mean to talk more about it.


    He is now also looking for a point where his family can stand in the power dispute between the emperor and the queen, and he doesn''t know how to do the best.


    Therefore, he allowed himself and Aesop''s rumors to spread on the emperor star, and wanted the emperor to temporarily lower his guard against his family before making calculations.


    As for what happened between him and Aesop, he was unwilling to tell Ruan Tang.


    Just as Ruan Tang wants to protect his brother, he also wants to protect Ruan Tang.


    "Since the eldest brother won''t let me ask, I won''t just ask about this. Your own marriage is naturally your own decision. Only your feet can tell if the shoes fit." Ruan Tang''s feelings for Ruan Yang. In fact, he didn''t want to intervene, but he still had something to worry about: "It''s just that I hope that big brother, don''t sacrifice his marriage and happiness for me, for our family, and for the current situation."


    He didn''t know where the rumors about his elder brother and Aesop Changdiqing came from, but he always felt that they were not the same.


    Ruan Tang guessed that it was not a group of people but there was a scandal. Ruan Tang guessed that it was probably related to the delicate situation in their family that was not seen by the emperor, and Ruan Yang might have sacrificed his marriage for a moment of peace.


    And this is exactly what Ruan Tang doesn''t want to see...


    "After all, no matter how difficult the situation is, we can spend it together as a family after discussing it together. As long as everyone is there, we are no longer the one who had no choice at the beginning... And marriage is a thing It takes like-minded people to be happy and happy to exist..." He couldn''t help but make a point.


    Ruan Yang immediately understood what his younger brother meant, and immediately felt warmer: "Okay, elder brother knows, Xiaotang don''t worry. I will definitely find you a sister-in-law who will satisfy both you and your mother in the future."


    He really didn''t know how could there be such a kind, intelligent and considerate little angel like his brother in the world.The Duke of Alston is really out of luck.


    If not, when they got married, he was still unconscious, he would never allow other ALPHA to marry his good brother so casually.


    Ruan Tang immediately corrected him: "You are looking for something you are satisfied with, not ours. Our satisfaction is useless!"


    Ruan Yang immediately replied: "Good."


    The two brothers exchanged greetings before Ruan Tang returned home.Since he signed the divorce agreement, neither Auston nor Seth has appeared for several days, but for Ruan Tang, Auston, who always wanted him to sign the divorce, after he signed it, There is no news, no news, and no impatient signing to end their marriage relationship, it is already the best news.


    He has won.


    And what he has to do next is to pierce this layer of window paper and let this emotionally indecisive coward stand up for him.


    Ruan Tang was thinking about how to pierce this layer of window paper, but he didn''t want to receive a message in the middle of the night.


    "... Chairman, that Ruan Xi didn''t know where he got the surveillance on the Duke''s Mansion. He said that you had an affair with a male servant and wanted to get involved and post it on the Internet to expand it. I have been monitoring his On social networks, as soon as he posted something like that, I immediately found someone to suppress it, so that the video and Star Broadcom could not be reviewed and could not be visible to other people..." Ruan Tang¡¯s subordinates gave him the first time A message was sent: "What should we do now, do we have to find a way to thoroughly publicize this matter, do we take action on that Ruan Xi or use hackers to destroy the surveillance in his hands?"


    His subordinates are very anxious.


    Ruan Tang was stunned when he heard the words. He didn''t expect that Ruan Xi, who he thought he had been stunned for a long time, almost threw it out of the sky, could actually stun with strength.


    There is also a monstrous ability to get monitoring of the Ducal Mansion.


    However, this so-called video of his cheating is too funny, right?


    "Chairman..." There is too much private and dirty between the emperor star nobles, Ruan Tang''s subordinate really thinks he has an affair with the male servant, and looks very anxious.

 79 Chapter 78:

    Ruan Tang hasn''t recovered for a long time. In fact, for Ruan Xi''s ability, he was already surprised before. Not to mention that the Duke''s Mansion is heavily guarded. Even the dukes other than Auston may not be able to transfer them to the mansion. Surveillance, let alone Ruan Xi who has nothing now.


    There are also many things and evidence that Ruan Xi was able to produce in a lot of times before that did not match his identity.


    All this makes Ruan Tang feel incredible and puzzled.


    His instinct told him that Ruan Xi must have something strange in him, but he couldn''t explore it for a while.


    "Is there anything else? Is he planning to do anything else? He grabbed such a big handle as me, he didn''t just want to publish the scandal on the Internet, right?" Ruan Tang returned to his senses and laughed out loud. .


    Based on his knowledge of Ruan Xi, he didn''t think that Ruan Xi finally caught the opportunity to rectify him, and would only start from the Internet.


    The subordinate paused, and according to the facts, he has told: "He has been inquiring about various important events and gatherings that you and Lord Duke may attend these days, and is trying to contact the noble lady who is organizing those events, and wants to ask for access to the event venue. Qualifications."


    If it were not for the poor skills, Ruan Xi, of course, would not have been able to take the Internet step so quickly and startled him...


    "Oh? Then?" Ruan Tang asked with interest.


    The subordinate immediately said: "Then what''s the next. Your current status and status lie in the emperor star. Those noble ladies are all human beings, knowing that they are at odds with you, and even wanting to obtain the qualifications to enter the event site like this may be I have to fight against you, plus the previous warning from the Lord Duke, it¡¯s all good if you didn¡¯t blast him out, so how can you ignore him?


    This is the benefit of being in power in Emperor Star. If Ruan Tang has nothing to provoke him, Ruan Xi is known in advance, and the group of nobles who are idle and love to eat melons will not be told by anyone. He would only be happy to see the results, nibbling melon seeds and waiting for the show.


    especially.The so-called handle that Ruan Xi caught him may still have something to do with his''derailment'', and the group of people will be even more excited about it, waiting happily to see how unlucky Ruan Tang can be.


    But now, Ruan Tang is not only Alston¡¯s favorite wife, but also the head of the Ruan family¡ª¡ª


    Everything is different for the most beloved younger brother of Lieutenant General Ruan Yang, the most promising in the empire.


    Ruan Xi wants to harm him and expose his private scandal to the public. Not only will no one help Ruan Xi, waiting to watch the show, but also fearing that his upper body will be implicated in this matter, and will help Ruan Tang keep things down and not let it go. The opportunity for these privates to see the light and expose them to others, so as to sell them to Ruan Tang.


    "They are indeed all human beings. Ruan Xi is really not enough compared to them." Ruan Tang''s eyes were bent and his tone was cold, but he had to admit it.


    He also knew only after he held power, that he had enough power and status to be able to refer to the deer as a horse.


    Just like him. In the past, when he had nothing, he had done nothing wrong and was spurned by Ruan Xiyin. Everyone shouted and beaten and his reputation was ruined. Now that he is powerful and powerful, he is really cheating. ''Now, there are people who help him to keep things down, not to be exposed to others, and to maintain his reputation.


    The subordinate asked worriedly: "Chairman, then what is our next step..."


    Although things can be suppressed, it is necessary to exchange some resources with other forces and pay a little price to hide from the Duke.


    Seeing Ruan Tang''s unhurried manner, he was almost irritated.


    I really have to admire Ruan Tang''s calmness at this time.


    You know, his husband is not a soft persimmon that anyone can handle, but the mad Duke Bluebeard who is famous for Emperor Star.


    Even with Ruan Tang''s current status, Aston couldn''t do anything to him, it would be a scandal to make a big mess.


    "...We will do nothing next." Ruan Tang is still the old god as always.


    The subordinate immediately looked at him in surprise: "Do nothing?"


    I almost thought I had auditory hallucinations.


    "Yes, don''t do anything, not only do nothing, and no matter what Ruan Xi wants to do, we don''t want to stop here, and we will help him do it." Ruan Tang curled his lips slightly, but smiled He said, "I want to see how much trouble he can cause in Emperor Star because of this incident."


    He was worried about how to force Auston again and pierce this layer of window paper. He didn''t want Ruan Xi to give him a pillow when he fell asleep, and brought him such a timely rain.


    Since he was rushing to the door to give him an assist, why did he stop it?


    Aston¡¯s vest had been covered for so long, it was time to fall off.


    "...Yes, Chairman." Although the subordinates didn''t understand what Ruan Tang''s purpose was, they still dutifully responded, and obediently followed Ruan Tang''s instructions to carry out the order.


    ...


    Ruan Xi felt that her video couldn''t be published on the Internet, and even her account was abnormally unable to log in. She was shaking with anger as she hit the keyboard.


    No, at this moment, he received a call from Ruan Tang and Alston¡¯s mistress who are said to be attending the banquet. The other party agreed to grant Ruan Xi the qualification to attend the banquet, and decided to join forces with Ruan Xi to deal with Ruan Tang. Ruan Tang made a fool of himself at this banquet, revealing his true colors in full view.


    Ruan Xi was immediately ecstatic after hearing this, and threw Guang Brain aside and chatted with the other party: "Really? Great, thank you so much, madam."


    He knew that Ruan Tang couldn''t have no one who didn''t hate and no one didn''t want to deal with him.


    The so-called enemy''s enemy is a friend, and there is no way for anyone to find a friend. Wouldn''t he find a friend?


    But Ruan Xi didn''t know that when he hung up the phone, Ruan Tang received news from his friend and tried his best to persuade Allston, who had no intention of attending the banquet, to attend the banquet.


    "My lord, I don''t know what you think? I haven''t given me a reply for so many days, but we are still a partnership, right? We haven''t attended the public event of Emperor Star together for a long time. Many people around us have speculated about our marriage relationship. Tomorrow a banquet will be very important for me to host the work of the OMEGA Conservation Association. Anyway, even if I beg you, I really hope you can meet I will attend this banquet together..."


    Ruan Tang typed a long paragraph to Orston, who hadn''t appeared for several days.


    Alston was in a state of confusion. He didn''t even think of how to deal with his current relationship with Ruan Tang, let alone see Ruan Tang.But after seeing the word beg in Ruan Tang''s news, he thought for a long time, took a deep breath, and replied: "Okay."


    He hasn''t seen Ruan Tang for several days, whether he is the identity of Seth or the identity of the duke...


    He can never hide from Ruan Tang for a lifetime.


    ...


    The banquet was held in a famous star-rated hotel in Dixing, and it was scheduled to start at around 7pm.


    Alston and Ruan Tang, who had not seen each other for a long time, gathered at home at around 6:30 and took the suspended vehicle to the scene on time.


    "...Sir, long time no see." Because Ruan Tang had only mentioned the divorce, he had lost the enthusiasm of the past to Auston, and just asked indifferently.


    Looking at him in such a cold and alienated appearance, Alston felt uncomfortable in his heart, only feeling unspeakable pain and sourness.But he hid all his thoughts under the mask, only to reply to Ruan Tang, more coldly than him: "Yeah."


    He really doesn¡¯t know what this OMEGA thinks, he was still pestering him some time ago, clinging to death, he gave him a bite, and now he bookmarked the divorce agreement, and started to ignore him. , Pretending to be unfamiliar, and turning his face is faster than turning a book!


    You know, he hasn''t signed the divorce agreement yet?


    This OMEGA still belongs to him in a legal sense. Can you be a little conscious?Have a little professional ethics?


    Allston felt very wronged in his heart, but he was still calm.


    Relatively speechless, the two arrived at the banquet site in silence.


    The banquet hall is full of flowers and splendid flowers, and all the people who visit are the characters of the entire Emperor Star with heads and faces, either rich or noble.


    Ordinary people can''t even get invitations.


    At the same time, Ruan Xi, who was in the crowd, was also ready, turned on his body camera, and decided to give Ruan Tang a fatal blow at this banquet.


    After reaching a cooperation with Mrs. Margaret, he immediately changed his plan and stopped continuing to publish Ruan Tang¡¯s derailed video on the Internet.


    Instead, it re-sold the hot search today, and began to broadcast the entire ugly state of Ruan Tang to the people of the entire empire.


    Thinking of Ruan Tang''s ugly attitude later, Ruan Xi twitched his lips ironically, and started filming the banquet scene.


    Ruan Tang was struggling to act with Alston, and the duchess, who had a weak relationship, just waited for Ruan Xi to attack.


    Looking at Ruan Tang''s lukewarm attitude and a cold face, Allston immediately put on a face that was colder than Ruan Tang, and it was almost impossible for strangers to enter.


    And at this moment, the top of the hot search on Interstellar, suddenly it was airborne at the banquet scene of Ruan Xi''s live broadcast¡ª¡ª


    The netizens of the entire Starcraft.com looked at the airborne hot-searched live broadcast room with a confused face. They were unsure, but after clicking on the live broadcast, they saw a lot of celebrities and politicians at the banquet. They thought it was an alternative publicity live broadcast by the government. I went in and looked at it.


    "Ahhhhhh! Is that Regal? I am so handsome and so handsome."


    "That''s Mrs. Cindia, my idol!"


    "I don''t know what the theme of this airborne hot search publicity live broadcast is, but I have never seen such a banquet. Is this what aristocratic banquet looks like? It feels so formal and extravagant, just like in the TV series. I saw exactly the same, no, no, more luxurious..."


    "I have never seen such a banquet scene. I come in and rise up. Poverty limits my imagination."


    "Eh? Is that Ruan Tang? I like him. After he became the chairman of the OMEGA Conservation Association, he proposed a lot of policies, won a lot of benefits for our OMEGA, and done a lot of practical things to make the OMEGA protection law of the empire more perfect. ."


    "Oh my God, Ruan Tang is really so good-looking, so good-looking, licking his prosperous beauty frantically, he really deserves to be the first beauty of the Emperor Star... the scenes scanned by the live broadcast are so beautiful."


    ...


    At the banquet site where countless celebrities gathered, I don¡¯t know how many people watched it.


    Ruan Tang didn''t realize this. Although he was in the stage of preparing for divorce, he never separated from Alston at this banquet, but he didn''t say a few words at all.


    Ruan Xi saw the number of people in his live broadcast room soaring, and saw that the number was almost there.


    He immediately rushed to Alston and Ruan Tang, regardless of his own safety, and blocked their way: "Duke Alston, please stay, I have something to say to you!"


    He must let this arrogant lunatic know that he has long been green.


    Because of Ruan Tang¡¯s indifferent attitude, Auston was worried about gains and losses, not a taste. He did not expect to encounter such an annoying thing at this banquet. He felt extremely disappointed, his face sank, and he said sorrowfully: "What''s the matter? Who let this thing in? Didn''t I say that I will not be allowed to see him when I appear in the future?"


    His sudden anger shocked everyone present, but no one dared to respond.


    "Will someone soon throw him out?" Alston said coldly.


    The security guard at the banquet site immediately stepped forward.


    "Duke Alston!" Ruan Xi said awe-inspiringly without waiting for them to get close, "You can''t throw me out."


    He increased the volume and shouted to Alston and everyone: "I am here today to save you and prevent you from being deceived and deceived! Do you know what your OMEGA is? You know he is carrying you What did you do secretly, did you know that he had betrayed you long ago and cheated?"

 80 Chapter 79:

    As soon as Ruan Xi''s voice fell, the audience fell silent. Everyone''s eyes changed slightly and remained silent. I didn''t expect Ruan Xi to be so stupid.


    Ruan Tang''s previous status is not enough, but Ruan Xi has repeatedly provoked him.Now Ruan Tang is the head of the Ruan family, and the identity between Ruan Xi and Ruan Xi is very different. In such an occasion, to provoke Ruan Tang, even if Ruan Tang really cheated, what good would it be for him?


    Offended Ruan Tang, he considered what price Ruan Tang would pay to deal with him, and what would be the consequences?


    Everyone felt that Ruan Xi''s brain must be sick.


    Aston didn''t expect this thing to speak such words in the public to slander Ruan Tang''s reputation. He was so angry that he scolded angrily, "What shit are you talking about?"


    He directly picked up a wine glass and threw it in the direction Ruan Xi was.


    "Bang¡ª¡ª" There was a sound, and everyone present was startled.


    "Guardian, who put this madman in, didn''t hurry up to drag him out! So as not to stain the eyes of the Duke and Madame." His anger was not even frightened by the people around who were holding their breath. Dare to continue to be silent, now someone is taking the lead and becoming a peacemaker.


    As soon as someone said something, other nobles joined in: "Yes, that''s right, this Ruan Xi has been crazy long ago, and the nonsense is not true. Who doesn''t know that he has been jealous of the Duchess and slanders her reputation everywhere. Drive him out quickly, don''t try to distract everyone."


    Ruan Tang''s current identity is different, he is the celebrity in front of the Queen, and the Patriarch of the Ruan family. Even if he is really cheating, no one in the entire Emperor Star dares to watch his play now.


    Everyone who heard Ruan Xi''s words wanted to pretend that they didn''t hear it and make things happen quickly.


    Only Mrs. Margaret, the organizer of this banquet, had a leisurely look at the crowd in this chaotic and embarrassing situation, and wanted to see what tricks Ruan Xi could play.


    She let Ruan Xi come in because Ruan Tang arranged and acquiesced in it. She wanted to see how this farce would end in the end.


    Upon hearing this, the security guard stepped forward again immediately.


    Ruan Xi watched everyone present flattering and defending Ruan Tang¡¯s ugly state of this white lotus flower. Thinking of Auston¡¯s anger after Ruan Tang derailed and sat down, he immediately revealed a drunk everyone and I was awake and standing tall.


    The security guard just grabbed his hand.


    Ruan Xi used the halo to open a big spot on the spot, evading the security''s control at a speed that ordinary people could not capture, and directly threw out his light brain.


    Under the gaze of everyone, the video of Ruan Tang''s derailment that he had obtained by abnormal means was played using the optical brain projection.


    Although the video is not long, it clearly shows how Ruan Tang, who is in a drunken state, hugged and hugged a handsome ALPHA with flaws in the clothes of a servant, and kissed him passionately, and that ALPHA had a face. Shocked, but still half pushed.


    Ruan Xi didn''t know how to get the monitoring of Ruan Tang''s bedroom, and the monitoring was very clear.


    Everyone was clearly visible through the projection, Ruan Tang''s cheeks were reddened by the scent of wine, how he seduce the male servant with spring water in his eyes.


    When everyone saw this scene, they all held their breath unconsciously, and there was no sound, and they just wished they disappeared here immediately.


    I don''t know why I am so good at getting involved in this matter...


    I watched the scene where Ruan Tang''s derailment was captured. The husband and wife were both high-ranking figures of the emperor star. Some low-status nobles even wondered if they could survive tomorrow after seeing these.


    And all these misfortunes are all caused by Ruan Xi''s unlucky thing...


    But Ruan Xi didn¡¯t know what everyone was thinking. At the moment when the video was released, watching everyone¡¯s silent expressions, he suddenly thought of when Ruan Tang released the surveillance and said that he seduced Alston. A feeling of exultation.


    Using his own way to treat his body, Ruan Tang humiliated him like that at the beginning, he must have never thought that he would have such a day.


    Through Ruan Xi''s live broadcast, everything that happened at the banquet was seen by people who were watching the hot search on StarNet.


    The people who were still lamenting the magnificence of the noble banquet had never expected such a thing to happen. After being in the clouds and mist, they were all shocked.


    What happened to this?


    Did they see the exposure scene where Ruan Tang was arrested for cheating?


    "What''s going on? What''s the plot direction of this, who can tell me?"


    "This Ruan Tang was derailed and the evidence was caught by Ruan Xi. Was it exposed on the spot? What kind of shocking is this?"


    "Who can tell me, is this true? Is it true? Although I really like Ruan Tang''s face... but I am really disgusting to cheat."


    "Although Duke Auston has a reputation for being far-reaching, he is really good with his OMEGA and is very responsible for his marriage. Ruan Tang can also be said to rely on him to take the position. If he really cheated on him with a male servant It''s really too much to cheat under your nose."


    "If Ruan Tang really cheated, I''m sorry, I''m going to stand with Blue Beard this time."


    Because of this hot news, the entire Interstellar network is fried.Everyone was extremely excited, calling for people to come and watch the live broadcast live like a series.


    Starworld was upset, but the banquet scene was so quiet that even a pin dropped on the ground could be heard.


    "Duke of Alston, I think you must be very stunned and angry. I didn''t expect that the OMEGA you put on the tip of your heart is such a freak, daring to cheat under your nose? With a male servant, tut tut, or A male servant with scars on his face, Ruan Tang is so lucky that you can speak, don''t you have any special obsessions, right?" Ruan Xi showed a winner''s smile on his face.


    He looked at Alston sarcastically: "Duke Alston, dare you still dare to say that you know what kind of person your lady is?"


    All those who heard and saw all of this in front of them, but whose status was not high, were full of wailing and sad faces in their hearts, just thinking that my life was dead.


    I wanted to help Ruan Tang speak, but watching the video that was obviously real, I couldn''t explain it.Alston is a lunatic, but not a fool. The monitoring is true or false. You can find out if the madman is going crazy. If he doesn''t speak for Ruan Tang, he is afraid of offending Ruan Tang. It is a dilemma for Ruan Tang to hate and blame. Not people inside and out.


    Ruan Xi stared straight at Auston, just waiting to see him go crazy at the scene, it would be better to kill Ruan Tang by a miss.


    At that time, he will be able to seize all the aura belonging to Ruan Tang.


    Unexpectedly, Auston had a calm expression on his face. He didn''t mean to be angry at all, and replied confidently, "Of course I know."


    Ruan Xi just waited for Aston to get angry, and was about to add fuel to the fire and say something. He didn''t expect Aston to react in this way, and his eyes widened in disbelief, and he was dumbfounded: "He...he betrayed you. you still?"


    "You know, I know, what you don''t know, I also know." Alston looked at him coldly through the mask: "Why do you have anything else to say?"


    Ruan Xi was speechless: "..."


    Unexpectedly, the brain circuit of this lunatic was so different from normal people.


    "Are you... are you crazy? He cheated, so you didn''t care at all? No, you are a lunatic, you don''t like him at all. Is there any habit of being green?" Ruan Xihao Only then did he find his own voice: "Even if you don''t care, his derailment in marriage is against the moral bottom line and destroys the sacred marriage. His behavior should be condemned by everyone!"


    When Alston heard the words, he suddenly laughed and said with a smile: "He cheated? I am curious, what is he going wrong?"


    "He...he and the manservant are like that, aren''t they cheating?" Ruan Xi stammered.


    When formulating this plan, he had never thought that such a situation would arise.


    Aston stared coldly in front of everyone, and directly took off his mask: "You should first see who I am, and then accuse him of cheating."


    Alston took off the cold mask, revealing a handsome face with a tall nose, deep eye sockets, and blue eyes. Only one-third of the skin was covered by scars.


    Except that the golden hair color is slightly different from that in the surveillance, it is exactly the same as the shy and honest manservant in the video...


    Ruan Xi suddenly felt dizzy, completely stupid, looked at Auston''s face in disbelief, and exclaimed: "This is impossible, how is it possible? How is this possible, how is his derailed object, how is it possible? Will it be you?"


    As for the other onlookers present, after seeing Auston¡¯s face, although they don¡¯t know what tricks their husband is playing, Auston wears a valet service and looks like Ruan Tang. Intimacy, but they all unanimously took a sigh of relief, and suddenly felt that Ruan Xi was even more stupid.


    Putting their heart back in their stomachs, everyone watched Ruan Xi''s good show with a posture of looking stupid.


    Ruan Tang looked at Alston, his eyes warmed, and he whispered, "My lord..."


    He knew that whenever he was in trouble, Alston would be the Duke of Bluebeard who would stand up to protect him and defend him when he was in trouble.


    He didn''t believe that Auston didn''t like him.


    Allston did not look at him, but at Ruan Xi.


    "How can''t it be possible? How do our husband play fun in private, do you need your permission?" Alston drew a smile, but his lips were cold: "However, I am curious about how you got my wife''s room. Monitor, your behavior should belong to the individual who violated our husband, right?"


    After being questioned like this, Ruan Xi suddenly suffocated and felt dizzy.


    Other people on Starcraft.com saw the ups and downs of the story, and they all became happier eating melons. They only felt like they were stuffed with dog food: "I thought it was a cheating and was caught at the scene. In the end, it will be this kind of plot that shows affection, the husband''s taste or something, and it feels like a mouthful of dog food!"


    "The Duchess cheating on the footman, is this a loss of morality or an annihilation of humanity? I just can''t do role-playing or something."


    "People love you, what does role-playing have to do with you, a fairy?"


    "This Ruan Xi is stupid, it''s okay to find trouble, more than once or twice, I simply suspect that his mental condition is not normal."


    "Forget it, I don''t want to worry about this idiot. I just want to say that the way Duke Auston takes off his mask is very different from what he imagined. Although he has scars on his face, his facial features are actually very handsome."


    "Inexplicably feel that this couple feels a bit of true love, an inexplicable match, can you play this way in private? Hahaha~"


    "I''m the only one who thinks that Blue Beard is so handsome in maintaining his wife''s appearance? That Ruan Xi is a clown."


    Looking at what was happening in front of him, Ruan Xi suddenly felt a headache, her face pale and hurriedly sat on the ground, and she vomited a bit of blood.


    "Security, please send this person to the Interstellar Public Security Station. I want to accuse him of illegally obtaining other people''s sex, and let the people at the Public Security Station look up at him." Alston didn''t even look at him, but directly faced him. The security guard on the side ordered.


    The dedicated security guard immediately stepped forward and directly dragged Ruan Xi, who was lying on the ground inexplicably dizzy.


    Everyone looked at Ruan Xi''s tragic situation, but no one sympathized with him. They all felt that they were really pretending to be. This time no one touched him, and he himself started to pretend to be dead.


    Seeing that he was so favored by Ruan Ming and attracted so much ALPHA love, I thought he was a smart man, but he did not expect to be a purebred fool.


    "This neurosis is really annoying. I don''t know how he got the supervision of the Duke''s Mansion. Your Lord Duke, Chairman Ruan, you have to check it out." Ruan Xiyi was dragged away, and the banquet continued as usual. It was someone who came forward and became concerned about Ruan Tang.


    Although it''s shameful that the husband''s interest is exposed, it''s better than cheating...


    Some people even came up to tease Ruan Tang: "The Lord Duke and Chairman Ruan are really affectionate, but the supervision of the mansion is still a little stricter. This time Ruan Xizhi and his like only got the sex monitoring of the two. It won¡¯t be good if you get anything more. You have to be careful when you go back and strictly monitor it."


    Ruan Tang was calm and comfortable, as if nothing happened, smiled and greeted them with a smile: "Definitely, surely, I must go back and investigate the mansion well to find out where the surveillance leaked."

 81 Chapter 80:

    The two were silent in front of outsiders, talking and laughing as they did before, but there was a stormy sea in their hearts.


    Ruan Tang was indeed deliberately following the routine of Alston, but he knew that Alston had been wearing a mask, and he actually cared about the flaws in his face.


    Therefore, he thought about this matter being exposed, Alston would use other methods to help him round the field, and would be honest with him in private later.


    But I have never thought about it alone--


    Auston would actually take off his mask for him under the public, exposing his unwilling face to the world.


    This shocked Ruan Tang, but at the same time, there was no way he could not be moved and felt guilty.


    He quietly looked at Alston for a long time, thinking about how to talk to Alston.


    Ruan Tangqiang stayed calm and thought for a long time. As soon as he left the banquet scene and got on the floating car of the Duke''s Mansion, he pretended to be calm and said: "Should I call you Lord Duke, or Seth?"


    The impact of Aston''s removal of the mask was so great that he didn''t find a better wording for a while, and just wanted to continue according to his original plan.


    "You did it on purpose? You knew it a long time ago. You were trying to trick me on purpose, right?" No, Alston didn''t give him a chance at all, interrupted him directly and grabbed his wrist. , The one who becomes angry is fiercely questioning.


    Alston is not a fool. Just calm down and think about it. How could it be possible for Ruan Xi to attend such a banquet to humiliate the opportunity to target Ruan Tang in his current status. Ruan Tang tried his best to persuade him to attend this banquet before. The circumstances, combined with his calm attitude when Ruan Xi was publicly accused.


    Allston knew that even if Ruan Tang hadn''t participated in it, he had already known Ruan Xi''s plan to deal with him.He chose to follow the flow of the boat, but to do his own routine.


    It''s ridiculous that I have followed this OMEGA way.


    Knowing that it was a routine, he heard someone humiliate this OMEGA and slander his reputation, he still stood up for the first time, regardless of other things to maintain the reputation of OMEGA.


    The first reaction afterwards was still worrying about how to expose his vest to OMEGA.


    Fortunately, the banquet was held for a long time so that Auston had enough time to calm down and came up with such a good way to start first.


    Ruan Tang blinked and looked at him innocently: "My lord, what are you talking about? I don''t know."


    But the words he uttered are more like selling cute, which is really not convincing.


    "Don''t treat me as a fool!" Allston glared at him immediately, becoming more and more angry.


    He has been in intrigue since he was a child, and grew up in the intriguing royal family. All of Ruan Tang''s routines, as long as he is willing to think about it, there is nothing he can''t see through.


    He just doesn''t want to think about it, he can''t control his body, the body has its own mind, and he is willing to jump into the routine.


    But this is not the reason why this well-informed OMEGA takes him down and even tries to fool him.


    "Even if I''m a master of routine, it''s the adult who routines me first." When Ruan Tang saw him talk aside, he no longer hid it, so he didn''t have any thoughts to continue, and he took the lead.


    In fact, it¡¯s not impossible to pretend to be crazy and be stupid and continue to act, biting his teeth and not admitting his own routine, Aston, but at the moment when he watched Aston take off his mask, Ruan Tang could no longer act.


    In the routine of Auston, when Ruan Xi was framed by Ruan Xi, Ruan Tang envisioned countless possibilities in his mind, countless kinds of countermeasures to keep himself invincible just in case, with multiple shots, and even Even Auston gritted his teeth, just didn''t admit that he didn''t protect him, and he had to divorce him.


    But he did not expect that Allston would repeatedly give up the bottom line for him.


    Alston took off his mask only for an instant, but the shock it brought to Ruan Tang''s heart was indescribable.


    At that moment, Ruan Tang finally realized that only sincerity can be exchanged for sincerity. Auston was so sincere about his kindness. If he continued to pretend and try, he would be unworthy of Auston.


    And now is the best time for them to be honest and honest¡ª¡ª


    Therefore, he no longer wanted to act against Alston, nor did he want to deceive him at all.


    Aston didn''t expect that he had already taken the initiative, and Ruan Tang could be so speechless that Ruan Tang was so angry that he was so angry: "You--"


    I can''t imagine Ruan Tang who said this kind of thing, what was thinking in his heart, since I knew Seth was him for a long time, how did he look at him for so long, and why did he play with him deliberately?


    In order to conceal the panic in his heart, he looked fierce and terrible.


    "Obviously, it¡¯s the adults who do my tricks first. It¡¯s not enough that you wear a mask every day to seduce me. You have to take off the mask and pretend to be a male servant to come to me, change my clothes, touch my feet, and give me everything I want. Come to seduce me... I will be hooked, and want to go back to the adult, is it a normal thing? After all, the adult teased me first..." Ruan Tang fixedly looked at Alston, his eyes flashed The stars come.


    When he stares at people like this, he will give people a very affectionate feeling, as if only the person in front of him is shining in his eyes.


    Alston was suffocated by the sight of him. He immediately turned away his eyes and yelled angrily, "Who the fuck seduce you?"


    "Yes, I did know that an adult is Sete a long time ago, and Sete is an adult, but pretending to be ignorant. But it is also the adult who gave me the opportunity to pretend to be ignorant and follow the boat to do your routine." Ruan Tang looked deeply. Allston: "My lord, tell me, are you half-pushing and half-pushing, trying to catch it?"


    He didn''t give Auston a chance to escape: "Otherwise, why would you reject me on the one hand and come to see me secretly as a male servant on the other hand, and why should you break your own principles over and over again in order to protect me? , Take off your mask under the public?"


    "Shut up!" Alston wanted to sew Ruan Tang''s mouth in embarrassment.


    His heart was beating nervously and disorderly, but when Ruan Tang clearly told him that he had always known him as Seth, his heart became uncontrollably happy.


    He couldn''t help thinking, oh, it turns out that he always knew that he did it on purpose... It turns out that the people he likes from start to finish are me.


    Alston could hardly suppress the joy in his heart.


    "Oh, yes, there are surveillance... I don''t know where Ruan Xi''s surveillance came from, but first he has to have surveillance in my room to get it? The entire Ducal Mansion can be installed in my room. Who will be the monitoring person?" Ruan Tang looked straight at Auston, resolutely not giving him a chance to escape: "My lord, why do you install monitoring in my room? It''s because you are not with me. At that time, would you still want to see me through surveillance?"


    Aston¡¯s behavior of installing surveillance in his room was a bit paranoid and perverted, but Ruan Tang was unexpectedly not terrible, even a bit sweet.


    When Alston confronted Ruan Tang like this, he almost wanted to escape on the spot.


    But in the small space of the suspended vehicle, there is no place for him to escape...


    And it would be too ridiculous if he was chased by an OMEGA and fled after an ALPHA.


    "I didn''t deliberately pretend to monitor you and spy on you. Your room is already monitored. It''s because you have an impure mind and think too much." It took a long time for Alston to squeeze a rebuttal from his throat.


    But Ruan Tang didn''t listen to anything at all. He grabbed Auston''s wrist and attacked again, leaning over and kissing.


    The so-called one-time rebirth and two-time rebirth, Ruan Tang already has experience in the matter of forced kisses that are not ALPHA.


    Allston didn''t expect this OMEGA to be so bold. He knew he was a Duke and he dared to do so. The whole face was flushed. He was furious and pushed Ruan Tang away: "What are you doing? How can you be so licentious? Do you know that you are an OMEGA, do you know what shame is?"


    "Oh, I thought that if the adults didn''t sign the divorce agreement, they already acquiesced that I was qualified to do such a thing to you." Ruan Tang released his pheromone, whispering in the ear of Alston .


    Alston was silent, his nose was lingering with the pheromone breath of Ruan Tang like Lan Feilan and Mei Fei Mei, and he was immediately mad, and was about to push Ruan Tang away.


    Ruan Tang''s kiss was covered again. This time Ruan Tang didn''t kiss his lips again, but instead kissed the hideous and ugly scars on his face.


    Ruan Tang gently kissed the uneven scarlet scar on Auston''s face, carefully not mixed with any desires, as if he was afraid of hurting him, and cherished it, and kissed every inch of his injured skin with pious and careful kiss.


    Auston never thought that Ruan Tang would kiss such an ugly place, even where he disliked it, such a tender kiss that was so loving and cherished, and suddenly the whole person was dazed, and even his body was stiff and unable to move.


    "Does it still hurt?" Ruan Tang whispered in his ear while kissing his face gently.


    Seeing such a hideous scar, he didn''t feel afraid of fear in his heart, but couldn''t help feeling distressed and painful for Auston. At that time, Auston was so young when he was just a teenager. He woke up with such a serious injury. Not only did you not get comfort from your parents, but you got the news that you were abandoned by them. It must be uncomfortable?


    It''s a pity that I didn''t know him at that time and couldn''t be with him.


    It was the first time that Auston was kissed this way. In Ruan Tang¡¯s soft, soothing, and even somewhat holy kiss, his mood gradually slowed down. He never thought Ruan Tang would ask such a kiss. Question, but still answered truthfully: "...it doesn''t hurt anymore, why did you ask?"


    Ruan Tang lightly opened his hand and returned to a safe distance again, without dodge or avoidance, and looked straight at Auston: "I just think you must have been very painful and uncomfortable at the time?"


    "...It''s nothing, I don''t remember it." Auston didn''t expect Ruan Tang to ask such a question, and felt a little embarrassed.


    It took so long that he hadn''t remembered the situation at the time. He only remembered his heart-piercing pain and the despair of being abandoned by his mother as if he fell into a hell.


    Ruan Tang looked at him softly and quietly, without speaking.


    Looking at his dark eyes, Allston suddenly asked: "You know what I look like now. Do you think my face is ugly?"


    He had asked Ruan Tang about this question once when he was still working as a footman.


    But today, he asked again.

 82 Chapter 81:

    Ruan Tang fixedly looked at him, without hesitation: "Why do adults think this way? You should know that no matter what you look like, you are the most handsome ALPHA in my eyes."


    He didn''t know how to comfort the ALPHA in front of him, so he could only gently touch the scar on his face with his hand.


    "But this face of mine scared my biological mother and countless maids, OMEGA, some of them even cried and said that I was an evil spirit..." Alston didn''t know why he said that, but watched Ruan Tang''s quiet eyes, he inexplicably wants to talk.


    Ruan Tang immediately grabbed his hand, as if he wanted to convey his strength and his thoughts to Auston through the temperature in his hand: "But I am not the Queen, nor the OMEGA."


    "In my heart, adults have always been unique."


    In the eyes of the queen and others, Allston may be an abandoned child who can be replaced at any time, but in his eyes Allston is always the most special and irreplaceable one.


    "Really?" Allston looked straight at him.


    Ruan Tang didn''t have time to respond. Alston grabbed his wrist in the next second, pulled him into his arms slightly, and kissed him deeply.


    Ruan Tang has kissed Alston countless times, but it was the first time he was kissed by Alston, and he couldn''t help being stunned on the spot.


    ALPHA''s kiss carries a strong and domineering that is completely different from that of OMEGA. It is irresistible, so that Ruan Tang is completely unavoidable. He will attack the city and linger with him.


    Ruan Tang opened his eyes and stared at him blankly for a long time before returning to his senses, and slowly responded to this strong and irresistible kiss led by Allston.


    The two of them gradually lost their consciousness, forgetting and devoted themselves.


    At this moment, the untimely mechanized prompt sound of the suspension vehicle on-board system suddenly sounded: "D! The destination has arrived."


    It was just like a dream that Allston realized what he had just done. His face suddenly sank as if he had a premonition. He immediately let go of Ruan Tang and stood up, his face flushed as if As if trying to escape, the meteor came out of the suspended car and walked to the mansion: "It''s getting late, let''s go back and rest."


    After exposing Seth''s identity, he wasn''t obsessed with maintaining a wheelchair man in front of Ruan Tang, and his stride was horribly high.


    "grown ups."


    "lady."


    He walked into the room without saying a word, even the voice of the servants in the mansion greeted them.


    Ruan Tang took a deep look at him, hesitated for a moment, and immediately ran after him, following Auston unhurriedly.


    All the way to the Alston room.


    Alston, who faintly felt his headache, was a sign of the onset of illness. It was almost like Cinderella who had to flee the party in a hurry when the sound of twelve o''clock in the night rang.


    He wanted to be with Ruan Tang, happy and sweet with him, but his illness wanted to remind him at an untimely time.


    He can''t, he''s not worthy...


    With a body like this, he doesn''t even know how long he can live, so how can he give Ruan Tang happiness?


    Aston''s heart was complicated and thoughtful. I don''t know what it was like. He finally managed to control himself back to his room, just about to close the door, but he didn''t want Ruan Tang to squeeze in.


    "You won''t go back to sleep? Why did you come to my room?" Alston looked at Ruan Tang angrily, red blood oozing out of his eyes, which looked vicious.


    Ruan Tang was not afraid of him at all, looking straight at Auston and said: "We are already married, and the adult''s room is my room. Of course I came to sleep with the adult."


    Everything went so well tonight, Aston even took the initiative to kiss him, Ruan Tang could feel that he was moved by himself.


    Almost just a little bit, as long as there is a bed... they can.


    Ruan Tang didn''t know why Auston was capricious, and suddenly it was like this when he got home.


    But after a stalemate with Alston for so long, and finally had such a big breakthrough, Ruan Tang was unwilling to give up like this and give Alston another chance to dodge.


    He knew that he had to hit the iron while it was hot now to make the relationship with Auston go further.


    "Go to bed and go back to your own room. If you have anything to say, we will talk tomorrow. Now let me go back to your own room." Alston doesn''t know how this OMEGA can be so noisy. Give a little sunshine to get so much. Point.


    But feeling that his head started to hurt, he couldn''t take care of the others. He only wanted to expel Ruan Tang from his territory...


    I''m afraid that I will get sick later, and an accident will hurt him.


    Ruan Tang didn¡¯t know what was going on, so he grabbed his wrist and looked at him directly: ¡°It¡¯s not that kind of sleep. I can sleep. I want to sleep with an adult. I want to sleep. My lord... don¡¯t my lord understand?"


    He really didn''t understand that he had taken the initiative to do this with an OMEGA, and what Alston was still struggling with.


    "What''s your sleep? How do you sleep? Why are you an OMEGA full of foul language and dirty thoughts?" Auston didn''t expect Ruan Tang to be so straightforward, his face flushed, and even a headache. I can''t take care of it anymore: "That kind of thing is so violent, brutal and dirty, I even feel disgusting and dirty as an ALPHA, don''t you feel dirty or scared as an OMEGA?"


    The kind of thing in his mouth refers to a mark.


    As a high-ranking person in the imperial star aristocratic circle, his biological father was so affectionate, Auston just didn''t like it, he has always kept himself clean, and he has many impressions of that.


    The disparity in power between AO and OMEGA¡¯s fatal attraction for ALPHA doomed the relationship between AOs cannot be equal. OMEGA is destined to be at a disadvantage in the relationship between the sexes. Alston has seen a lot about the relationship between AO and OMEGA. The harm and misfortune caused.


    Some OMEGA clearly belonged to them and even prepared to get married, but because of the sudden failure of an estrus inhibitor, they were marked by an ALPHA that matched their pheromones but did not love them at all, and had no courage. To perform the mark removal operation that caused great pain to OMEGA, he was bound for a lifetime, and lived in the control and shadow of that ALPHA for life.


    There are also some arrogant personalities, usually stubborn and stubborn like him OMEGA, before marriage, the object is still a human appearance, after the marriage, they found out that their spouse is actually a hopeless straight A cancer, the most vulnerable in OMEGA During the estrus period, they relied on their pheromone to do whatever they wanted, and asked that their arrogant OMEGA would kneel down to lick his feet, and his shoes would not allow OMEGA to be rescued. Let him drink water, the one who is born has to tame OMEGA during the estrus, and enjoy the thrill of humiliation and arrogance pervertedly.


    And in this special period, OMEGA is forced to do everything to humiliate OMEGA...All kinds of well-dressed ALPHA seem to expose their perverted nature at this time of estrus.


    The disparity in power, the suppression of pheromone, and the special physique during the estrus are destined to be impossible for OMEGA to resist.


    And many ALPHAs that usually seem normal are affected by OMEGA pheromone during estrus, and they will become paranoid, perverted, and completely release the evil in human nature.


    Alston knows that there are a lot of people who are very arrogant on weekdays. He thinks he has found OMEGA who can be controlled by his own ALPHA but suffers humiliation during estrus. After this stage of estrus, he is driven mad and depressed. Sick.


    Therefore, even if a high-ranking authority can have everything they want, Alston never wanted to try this in the past.


    He always feels that the reason why people are humans, not beasts, is because people can suppress this kind of sex, and the combination of pheromone between AOs is tantamount to inspiring the bestiality in people''s minds, making people change in a certain period It''s no longer like a human, but a beast.


    Alston always thought it was dirty and disgusting.


    Although as ALPHA, he has more power than BO, but Alston has always felt that BETA, which is not affected by pheromone, is the final form of evolution...


    Although, as ALPHA, he sometimes has difficulty controlling his own sex, and it is difficult not to have reveries and desires for OMEGA, but that is also because in the AO relationship he believes he belongs to the side of the abuser.


    In his eyes on the AO relationship, OMEGA is completely the victim, so unless it is to breed offspring, it is difficult for him to understand why OMEGA is rushing to ask for this to happen, and he has expectations about it.


    Ruan Tang didn''t expect that the reason for Auston''s self-cleanliness was so platonic and pure. He only felt that the ALPHA in front of him was beyond his imagination.


    "I don''t think this kind of thing is dirty. It''s just like eating and drinking. It belongs to human nature. It''s part of the needs of human beings." Ruan Tang was stunned for a long time before speaking outright.


    He is a layman, and he doesn''t have as many ideas as Alston.


    His love and desire are combined.


    Allston couldn''t understand his thoughts: "You are an OMEGA."


    "What''s wrong with OMEGA? ALPHA has sex, and OMEGA also has sex. Adults have to be so clear. Is it gender discrimination?" Ruan Tang asked him back.


    Auston didn''t expect that he would think so, and immediately asked in confusion: "Don''t you think that such a relationship between AOs will be a more painful and tormenting thing for OMEGA?"


    "If you are forced to follow someone you don''t like, of course you will feel painful torture." Ruan Tang didn''t expect him to have so many problems, and he could be called a friend of OMEGA. He would definitely look at him and said deeply: "But if it is If you are happy with the person you like, you will only be grateful that there is such a closer distance than a hug."


    Allston looked at him deeply, completely unexpectedly saying that.


    Ruan Tang stared back at him.


    "What do you say you like me? I think you are greedy for my body at all!" Alston groaned unhappily when he saw him, and looked away.


    Ruan Tang didn''t evade: "Yes, I just greet you."


    When encountering such a girly ALPHA, Ruan Tang felt that he had no choice but to get up.


    Sometimes he can''t even tell who is ALPHA and OMEGA from Alston.


    "So, do you want to sleep with me?" Ruan Tang grabbed Auston by the wrist, fixedly looking at him, and asked.


    Alston half pushed and half on the spot, trying to respond, but suddenly sank his face, stretched out his hand and pressed his temple firmly, his face also showed pain and mania...


    "My lord, what''s the matter with you?" Ruan Tang was immediately taken aback and supported him worriedly.


    Alston tried his best to restrain his mental violent walking, lest he hurt Ruan Tang at all, while controlling the light brain to deliver medicine to himself, he yelled at Ruan Tang, "I''m sick. If you don''t want to die, just get out of me. Get out. I will probably run away mentally later, and I will look for you tomorrow."


    He didn''t want to tell Ruan Tang about this, but since Ruan Tang insisted on refusing to divorce him, he made up his mind to stay with Ruan Tang like this. Sooner or later he would let Ruan Tang know.


    Therefore, Alston does not intend to hide it anymore.


    "How can I go if you look like this?" Ruan Tang grasped his wrist tighter, and looked at Auston''s horrible expression because of the illness. Not only was he not afraid, but he was also worried that his distress was beyond the reach.


    He didn''t know what was going on with Auston, all he knew was that he couldn''t leave him alone at this time.


    Alston glanced at him in astonishment. He was a little out of breath for the worry in Ruan Tang''s eyes, but he still yelled at Ruan Tang, "Get out of here, you want Die? I still want to use all my mental energy. Do you know how many people have driven me crazy when the queen took advantage of my time."


    There are so many horrible legends about the Duke of Blue Beard among Emperor Stars, Ruan Tang of course knows, and also knows that Auston is persuading him at this moment for his own good, but looking at Auston at this moment, he still clenches tightly. Yaguan: "No, I won''t go, I want to stay with you here."


    "I don''t believe you will hurt me."


    If you like a person when he is struggling with pain, he can''t be by his side, and let him struggle alone, what kind of like?


    Aston has never been treated this way since he was a child, and no one is still close to him when he was horrible and refused to leave. Looking at Ruan Tang at this moment, he really doesn¡¯t know how to endure it, but The voice begged painfully: "Hey, I beg you, let''s go out first."


    Only when Ruan Tang went out, he dared to let him get sick.


    But Ruan Tang clutched his hand tightly with a firm attitude. At this moment, the medical robot delivered the medicine prepared for him by the doctor every time Auston became ill.


    "Is this medicine? You quickly eat it." Ruan Tang immediately took the medicine and brought the warm water cup to his mouth.


    Allston wanted to drive Ruan Tang away, but he was so painful that he couldn¡¯t help himself. He was afraid that if he couldn¡¯t control enough to get Ruan Tang out, he would accidentally hurt him. So he tried his best to control himself, maintain his sanity, and clenched his hands. Fist, when Ruan Tang handed the medicine to his mouth, he quickly took the medicine in his hand and swallowed it down.


    Although the medicine was taken, it took effect more and more slowly, especially the pain on Auston''s face.


    Ruan Tang was so distressed to see Auston like this. It seemed that the pain was his head. After thinking about it, he moved his hand to his head and put his fingertips through his hair to give him a scalp massage. .


    Alston was in the violent stage, and was slammed by Ruan Tang. He didn''t know how much effort it took to restrain himself from throwing Ruan Tang out.


    He wanted to reprimand Ruan Tang, but gradually, he felt Ruan Tang¡¯s fingers walking around his head, but Auston¡¯s headache slowly calmed down and he felt comfortable...


    Allston was caught in it unconsciously, and even forgot to call Ruan Tang out.


    He has suffered from migraines with mental disorders for many years. Whenever he can''t control himself, he will do many things out of control.


    And his nickname, the Duke of Blue Beard, was also derived from it--


    At first, the drug still had an effect on him, but in recent years the effect of the drug on him has become less and less obvious.


    He was anxious about this and couldn''t find a better medicine. He couldn''t lead a normal life or love someone. Even earlier, he suffered from severe insomnia.


    However, Ruan Tang''s simple massage relieved his migraine.


    First is insomnia and then migraine. Is this OMEGA really his destined savior?


    "My lord, are you still in pain?" Ruan Tang concentrated on giving him a massage, alleviating his pain, feeling that Auston seemed to be suffering a little bit, not as painful as before, and asked immediately.


    Aston heard his soft voice that could no longer be gentle, the irritability in his heart was immediately wiped out. He reached out and grabbed Ruan Tang''s hand from his hair, shook his head, and whispered, "No more pain. ,thank you."


    "My lord, what is your illness?" Ruan Tang immediately asked worriedly when he saw that he was no longer suffering.


    Allston looked at him deeply, his tone of voice was very calm: "It''s a migraine caused by mental disorders...If there is no special medicine in the future, maybe I won''t live long."


    In fact, in addition to the special medicine, there is also a two-way mark with OMEGA, so that OMEGA can help him to clear the disordered mental power to cure his disease.


    But he has a double S grade mental power, unless it is an OMEGA that matches him 100%...otherwise, any OMEGA will help him to smooth his mental power when he is sick, and the situation will be extremely dangerous for that OMEGA.


    Ruan Tang and his mental power match are not so high, even if Ruan Tang is willing, Alston doesn''t want to see him commit danger.


    And he already has Ruan Tang, and he doesn''t want to find OMEGA that matches him 100%...


    Therefore, he did not intend to mention this to Ruan Tang.

 83 Chapter 82:

    Ruan Tang''s breath was suffocated, and he didn''t expect this situation to exist in Alston.


    He thought that fate was cruel enough to Alston, but he didn''t expect fate to treat Alston even more cruel.


    His heart jumped and he raised his head and looked at Aston¡¯s eyes. For a while, he didn¡¯t know how to comfort him. He could only say dumbly: "My lord... will get better, I believe you will get better. ."


    But the words spoken are obviously not convincing.


    "My own body, whether I can get better or not, I know in my heart." Before he waited for his words to fall, Alston was already self-deprecating.


    Looking at him like this, Ruan Tang only felt terribly worried. He wanted to speak to comfort him, but he felt pale and powerless to say anything at this moment.


    Aston stared deeply at Ruan Tang, and suddenly took off his pants.


    Ruan Tang was dumbfounded by his sudden behavior. He didn''t know what Alston was trying to do. It was inevitable that he would be wrong. He clutched his sleeves nervously, his face flushed suddenly.


    "Did you see it?" Taking off his pants, Alston looked at him deeply and asked suddenly.


    Ruan Tang''s face was red, and he immediately asked, "Look... what do you see?"


    He is a typical thief and not guilty. When Alston was restrained in front of him, he had to take an inch, Alston suddenly began to take off his pants, but he found his shyness again...


    He doesn''t know how they jumped to this topic?


    I don''t know what Alston was asking what he saw?


    Is it the size, or are you dissatisfied with what you see?


    "What are you thinking about!" When Alston saw Ruan Tang''s blushing and shy, he suddenly understood that Ruan Tang wanted to be crooked, and his face burned red, and he yelled, "I said it was my leg. ."


    Ruan Tang came back to his senses, only then realized that Auston was not as dirty as he thought, she was a girlish heart, and suddenly looked at Auston with some embarrassment.


    Auston refused to talk to him anymore, and pulled his hand directly, just touching his leg.


    No, it is a prosthesis to be precise.


    His legs are made of skin color, made of artificial leather, and have a slight body temperature. They are controlled by Alston''s brain by the intelligent center. In this era of high-tech and intelligent use, it has all functions except no pain. They are no different from real legs.


    But this is not a real leg.


    Its existence is to declare Allston''s permanent incompleteness.


    At the moment he took off his pants, he decided to lift his last fig leaf and expose all his weaknesses to Ruan Tang.


    Ruan Tang felt the prosthetic touch that was different from the real skin. He only felt that his heart was like a knife. Even though he was used to making words and expressions, he could not squeeze out the words from his throat. He could only look deeply. Allston: "My lord..."


    "Do you know? There have been countless people in this world who have shown kindness to me and said they love me, but I have never believed it. I know that they are all for my power and position." Looking at him deeply: "I never felt that anyone would really love me, not only because of my incompleteness, but also because of me as a person who seems to have nothing to love."


    "How can someone love someone who doesn''t even love their biological parents?"


    His voice was very soft, but the feeling he gave Ruan Tang was indescribable.


    Ruan Tang fixedly looked at him, and said without thinking: "How could it? My lord, in my eyes, you are the most beloved person in the world. Even if no one loved you in the past, they are the ones who made the mistake, not you."


    He didn''t know what to say in order to comfort Alston and touch and fill his fragile heart.


    But he always felt that he should say something, even if the words were dry.


    Even if Allston believes that no one in the world loves him, he must let Allston know that he loves him.


    "You said you like me, want to be with me, and want to get me. Actually, I was surprised. I even thought it was a problem with your brain that you liked me." Alston laughed softly at himself, no longer in Ruan Tang Cover up your inferiority complex in front of you.


    Ruan Tang blurted out immediately: "How come?"


    "Now, I want to ask you one more sentence, you know, and you see that I am a short-lived handicapped, do you still want to be with me, want to get me?" Allston looked at Ruan deeply. Tang, the reflection in his eyes seemed to be full of Ruan Tang''s shadow.


    His face was calm and composed, but his heart was extremely flustered and nervous.


    Ruan Tang fixedly looked at him, held his hand tightly, and said every word: "Sir, you should know my answer. Even if your body is not healthy, even if you have only one day left in your life, I will still I want to be with you and make you my ALPHA."


    "Because I love you."


    When he liked Alston, he already knew that Alston was physically disabled and his face was flawed.


    What he likes is the true and complete Auston, so how can he give up because he has added another illness to his disability?


    No matter what the days to come, he had already decided to accompany Alston to walk.


    "You think about it before answering! If you make a choice today, even if you regret it later, I won¡¯t be able to let you go. If we are together, unless I die, I won¡¯t let you leave me. By your side..." Alston was a little burnt by the red heart in his eyes. He wanted to bite Ruan Tang''s back neck and mark him so that he would stay by his side from now on, but in the end he still turned his eyes off. , Qiang pressed down on the desire in his heart, and asked again.


    He gave Ruan Tang the power to go back one last time.


    If Ruan Tang does not leave, it is destined to belong to him only.


    Ruan Tang lowered his eyes and said firmly: "I can''t think clearly anymore."


    Just as he has never liked a person like Alston, he doesn''t feel that he has missed Alston, and he can meet someone who fascinates him like Alston.


    "You..." Alston looked at his profile, somewhat dissatisfied with his quick answer, and wanted to say something more.


    Ruan Tang interrupted him directly: "My lord, life is short, so you should have fun in time, grab what you want right now, don''t worry about anything else, you taught me what you think."


    "And I only know now, what I want most at the moment is you..." Alston used to say that he was indecisive, looking forward and looking forward to the future, but now he feels that Alston seems to do whatever he wants and has no scruples, but in fact it is. The most indecisive person who cannot be free and easy.


    Alston stood for a moment, stared by his burning eyes, his heart beating wildly, and suddenly the courage that came out of nowhere was that he hugged Ruan Tang by his waist.


    His palms were all sweaty, and he didn''t know how to entangle Ruan Tang on the bed.


    Alston used Ruan Tang as a human-shaped incense lamp and a pillow as a pet. He has been close to him countless times.


    But it was the first time to be so close to an OMEGA in this way. Even in the dark night, he could clearly see the fine beads of sweat on Ruan Tang¡¯s forehead, and the flushed face, and because The nervous biting lips and flashing eyelashes flashed with indescribable emotions.


    And the kind of pheromone that belongs to him on Ruan Tang usually smells calm and calm, and the pheromone taste of Lanfeilan and Meifeimei has also changed, suddenly becoming rich and slightly fishy...


    Immediately afterwards, Alston''s own pheromone taste was also summoned, and generally involuntarily dissipated...


    The pheromone flavors of the two people are combined together, like an overturned honey jar, making the air strangely sweet and slightly greasy.


    Alston was itchy and painful by the sweet pheromone smell on his body, and he seemed to have a hundred ants crawling all over his body.


    He had never done such a thing before, and he was very nervous for a while, fearing that he would be affected by the pheromone and lose his mind, and he would be violent to Ruan Tang, no matter how serious he was, he could only do his best to suppress himself as much as possible. Gentleness.


    "...Are you scared? If you feel uncomfortable, just say it." Alston was breathing fast and he was sweaty, but he still pretended to calmly say to Ruan Tang.


    Ruan Tang was also very nervous at first, but he was silent for a moment when Alston said this.


    After a while, he said, "...sir, what are you shaking? I''m not afraid, but you are the one who is afraid, right?"


    He also wanted to be shy and scared like other OMEGAs, but in the face of such ALPHA, he really couldn''t do it.


    Allston: "..."


    The two of them looked at each other in the dark, relatively speechless, Ruan Tang suddenly regretted his quick lips.He just wanted to say something, and asked for it: "No, I..."


    "I didn''t tremble! I saw you sweating profusely, I was afraid that you were afraid!" Allston suddenly became angry and proved to him that he was calm and not afraid at all.


    The two were entangled in the darkness.


    At the moment before marking the behavior, Alston suddenly got to Ruan Tang''s ear with a little nervousness and asked him: "Will you regret it?"


    I don''t know why, Alston always feels that if he chooses to be with him, Ruan Tang will regret it in the future.


    Because he is really a worthless person.


    "Don''t be harassing here! You can''t do it anymore." Ruan Tang took the initiative to put his arms around his neck and gagged his mouth with his mouth.


    Tell him in body language, I will not regret it.


    And Alston also proved himself with practical actions...


    At the moment when Alston¡¯s marked pheromone teeth broke Ruan Tang¡¯s glands, Alston¡¯s lips were hot, but Ruan Tang didn¡¯t feel hot at all, but felt inexplicably warm and satisfied...


    At the moment when their pheromone blended, Ruan Tang felt as if he had tasted Bailey''s sweet wine, just as sweet as Alston''s people.


    Use vision to see the one you love entangled with yourself, every action is the rhythm of love.Ruan Tang felt that he didn''t feel scared or painful at all. He only felt extremely enjoyable and extremely grateful that there was such a closer distance than a hug.


    Wan Lai was silent all around. After trying the mark once, Allston was eager to try a second time.


    Ruan Tang immediately opened his eyes and asked him: "My lord, don''t you think this kind of thing is dirty? Why do you want to come again?"


    "I think others are dirty, you are not dirty." Allston immediately kissed Ruan Tang''s forehead gently.


    He must apologize for his former superficiality. He used to think that this kind of thing was dirty, violent, and full of animalism, but now that he has tasted it before looking at it, Auston can''t help but feel that it is also a matter of feeling animalism when people have it. Happy things.


    He is a little addicted to it now, and he never gets tired of it.


    The two communicated at the end of the day. They were originally people with strong personal domain awareness, and they had never slept with others.


    But in the quiet space, the two hugged each other tightly, and they could clearly hear each other one after another, the strong and powerful heartbeat, and the pheromone aura exuding from each other.


    The two people who thought they would inevitably not sleep well when sleeping with others, both felt inexplicably peaceful in their body and mind, and they slept very sweetly inexplicably.


    Early the next morning, Alston woke up early.


    Excited like a child, he went around in the room full of Ruan Tang''s smell for several times, then ran to Ruan Tang¡¯s bed and kissed him secretly, and then gently touched his hair. It looked like a bear child got something. Like a cherished big baby.


    Finally, he sat by the bed and stared at Ruan Tang motionlessly, as if he couldn''t get tired of it.


    Ruan Tang can be said to be awakened by him in the end.

 84 Chapter 83

    Ruan Tang stared and opened his eyes, just to see Auston watching him nervously with his face standing by his bed. There was still a little bit of starlight in his eyes. He suddenly woke up and was a little bit angry, but watched. Auston, he feels a little sweet inexplicably.


    After all, he got what he wanted and got the man he was thinking about.


    When Alston saw him wake up, he immediately pecked the corner of his mouth happily, and asked worriedly: "Are you awake? Are you still in pain?"


    As soon as Ruan Tang reminded him, remembering the crazy entanglement between the two of them last night, his cheeks blushed.


    The feeling of being entangled with the one he loved was beyond his imagination, but in the end they still indulged and made too much noise last night. Even if I think about it a little bit now, Ruan Tang feels ashamed and crazy.


    "Does it still hurt?" But Auston was too excited, unable to appreciate Ruan Tang''s shy mood at the moment, so he asked Ruan Tang tightly and asked again.


    As if to confirm that Ruan Tang is really well.


    He always felt that he had been manipulated by pheromone by animality last night, and he had done a little...I was afraid that Ruan Tang would be uncomfortable.


    "...It''s okay, I don''t hurt." Ruan Tang looked at him anxiously, and saw that he had broken the casserole to the end, and immediately pressed the embarrassment in his heart. Although he was a little uncomfortable, he still Is reserved shook his head.


    Seeing him shaking his head, Allston let out a sigh of relief.


    After a while, he fixedly looked at Ruan Tang, but nervously asked, "Then do you regret it?"


    Seeing Ruan Tang, who chased after him before he could get him, suddenly held back after being with him, Auston felt a little wronged at the moment, he was very worried about gains and losses, and worried that Ruan Tang would meet. Regret being with him.


    Ruan Tang realized that the seemingly tall and fierce ALPHA in front of him was actually very young. If he didn''t care about him a little bit, he would think about it. He didn''t know how many plots appeared in his mind. There is no shame in front of me.


    He hurriedly grabbed Auston''s hand, clasped his fingers, and said in a very light but very clear voice: "How could it be? I think I am very happy now."


    "My lord, I don''t know how I should treat you in the future, but I swear I will be good to you in the future. I will be responsible for you." This is the simplest and most sincere promise he can give. .


    How did he and Auston get to the home run last night? Even if Ruan Tang has been moving towards this goal, he is still a little confused.


    But they are really together after all.


    From now on, it is a veritable partner.


    After receiving Ruan Tang''s affirmative promise, Ruan Tang held his hand tightly, Auston immediately breathed a sigh of relief, gently rubbed Ruan Tang''s cheek, and became silly.


    But after a while, he seemed to feel that something was wrong again, and immediately corrected it with a light cough, "...No, it''s not right, it should be that I will be good to you in the future and I will be responsible for you."


    This OMEGA is real, can you speak?


    They are robbing him of any lines, it''s too impotent.


    "Okay, okay, I''m waiting for you to treat me well and be responsible for me." Ruan Tang looked at him like this, suddenly felt very cute, and when he got up, he threw himself into Orston''s arms and held him. Just pecked the scar on his face.


    Allston took him upright and hugged him tightly. Then he said with satisfaction: "It''s almost the same."


    Ruan Tang leaned on his shoulder and suddenly said, "My lord, I love you."


    When I say I love you once, it seems that it¡¯s not difficult to say it twice or three times.


    "...Okay, okay, I know. What did you say so many times?" Alston was so happy that his tail was almost upturned. He kissed and bitten on the glands of Ruan Tang''s neck, but his mouth But it is still a dead duck that is very disgusted with its hard mouth.


    Really, how could this OMEGA like him so much?


    It''s all because of his charm.


    Ruan Tang was used to him a long time ago, so he didn¡¯t dislike it. He just hugged him tightly and asked in his ear: ¡°So, do you love me? I have said that I love you so many times, and adults never seem to treat me. You said you love me?"


    Although he knew this answer in his mind, he still wanted to hear Orston himself.


    "I... Of course I love you. I don''t love you, how could I be with you..." Alston didn''t expect him to ask this kind of question, his face flushed all of a sudden, although he was embarrassed, he was still honest Replied: "Why would you ask like that?"


    He is not an ALPHA that people can easily get, and none of the OMEGA the Queen has sent to him has ever contaminated him.


    He doesn''t love Ruan Tang, so how can he be with Ruan Tang?


    Ruan Tang already knew the answer, but he couldn''t help but feel sweetened by this sentence. He rubbed Alston''s shoulder like a lazy cat, and asked, "When did the lord Started to fall in love with me"


    "At first glance, since the first time I saw you, I have fallen in love with you." Alston bit his lip slightly, and forced the unspeakable love words between his teeth.


    Alas, things like OMEGA are troublesome, and I like listening to these sweet words.


    But since Ruan Tang wants to listen, what can he do?


    You can only follow him.


    Ruan Tang hugged him and continued to get tired: "Really? I don''t like listening to lies."


    "Of course it is true." Allston did not hesitate.


    When he first saw Ruan Tang, he had already felt that OMEGA was special to him. Auston didn''t know if it was love at first sight, but he always felt that Ruan Tang was different from everyone else.


    "I knew it, my lord." Ruan Tang also felt that Alston was special to him from the beginning.


    At this moment, Auston heard the name of an adult again, but it was not pleasant to hear it. He felt that he was not close enough, and immediately curled his eyebrows to Ruan Tang and said, "Don''t call me an adult."


    "Then what should I call you? Baby? Sweetheart? Little cute? Be careful?" Ruan Tang blurted out all kinds of nauseating titles. He always felt that there were too many people called Auston, and it seemed too rusty. not special.


    Alston was flushed with his amusement, and he was taken aback for a while before he said, "You should call me Seth."


    "Isn''t this your pseudonym?" Ruan Tang was a little confused.


    Allston paused for a while before he said as if reminiscing: "This is my given name when I was a kid. When I was very young, my parents used to call me like this..."


    The parents in his mouth are not the emperor and empress nowadays, but the image of parents who loved him deeply when he was a child.


    Ruan Tang hugged him tightly, feeling a little sour for him inexplicably.


    "Later when I met you, you asked me what my name was, and my ghost and gods also answered your name... I think maybe this is also a kind of fate, everything is the best arrangement of heaven." After a while, Allston went on. Said again.


    Ruan Tang immediately hugged his back and called out the name very seriously: "Sett."


    Alston may no longer be the Empress¡¯ Set, but from now on, he will always be his Set.


    Allston hugged him back and asked softly: "Call again."


    Ruan Tang had called him countless times in the past, but he didn''t think that was calling him. Only at this moment did he feel that Ruan Tang called him.


    "Site." Ruan Tang immediately met his request.


    Allston is not tired: "Call again."


    "Seth."


    "Seth."


    "Seth."


    ...


    At the same time, in the Shen family, after Shen Mozhi woke up from the bed, he sat on the bed in a daze, desperately fusing the memories of his two lives.


    He never thought that he was born again, he could be born again.


    And this rebirth still happened after everything was irretrievable, and it was hard to recover... It seemed to have no meaning to him, no, no, it was still meaningful...


    No matter what the situation is, at least the person he cares about is still fine and can let himself know that he is still there.


    And he had a very good life, completely different from the loneliness of the previous life.


    Shen Mozhi is the illegitimate son of one of the top ten families of the Shen family, but the identity of the illegitimate child is not exactly the same, because his mother was originally the master of the Shen family, the childhood sweetheart''s fiancee, and was later abandoned by the Shen family master because of family loneliness and married another. The daughter of other families.


    At that time, Shen Mozhi was already in his mother''s belly, and she couldn''t get a baby because of her poor health.


    From a young age, his mother took the Shen family master to seize the heir of the Shen family by her maiden status. Later, she told Shen Mozhi over and over about the ruthless abandonment, telling him to take revenge, to recapture everything that belonged to him, and to instill all hatred and hope. To him.


    When he was five years old, his mother passed away. Before he died, he was asked by his mother to raise him and sent him back to the Shen family.


    But when he returned to the Shen family, he did not have a good life. Family Master Shen ignored him, and Elder Shen had nothing to do with him. Mrs. Shen¡¯s son ridiculed him as an illegitimate child. He had been bullied by other children in the Shen family since childhood. Tearing his homework, killing his pets, putting dirty things in his food...


    The entire aristocratic circle of similarly-aged children was jointly bullying him, and Shen Mo felt that his life was dark and almost committed suicide.


    Until he was beaten half to death once, an OMEGA kid who was younger than him saved him, extended a helping hand to him, and said to him: "As long as you live, there is hope."


    "Only by stepping out of the past and obsessing about the future can you live better. One day when he has the ability, he will step on those who have bullied him."


    That boy is also an unloved child in a big family.


    Since then, after Shen Mozhi recovered, he found a little light in his dark life.


    He regarded that boy as the only light in his gloomy life, with a trace of warmth. Whenever he couldn''t hold on, he could find endless motivation to move forward as long as he thought of that boy.


    The boy only shone, but dispelled all the cold from his body.


    Shen Mozhi once vowed that he would find him in the future, repay him, give him everything he wants, and hold the boy with the same fate in his palm to spoil the sky.


    For so many years, he has been working hard to fulfill the promise he made when he was young. Before he had as much as he has now, his grandfather persuaded him more than once to marry the famous family OMEGA to increase his own help and support. Weight, but thinking of the boy, he refused again and again...


    And after having enough power, the first thing he did was to find the boy in his memory...


    At that time, he was too young and his memory had long been blurred. He no longer remembered which family the boy was from. He only remembers that he was connected with himself and was also a child of a noble family. He was in Emperor Star according to clues back then. Countless aristocratic families searched for OMEGA boys of the same age who attended the banquet that year...


    Finally found the Ruan family, found Ruan Tang...


    When I first found Ruan Tang, even though after trial and error, Ruan Tang could not remember a lot of what happened in the past, but Shen Mozhi was quite sure that he was the boy of that year and chose to be engaged to him.


    But I didn¡¯t expect that Ruan Xi came out halfway--


    Ruan Xi found him and retelled him exactly what happened back then, telling him that he was his lifesaver, and Ruan Tang was just an impostor.


    Shen Mozhi didn''t believe Ruan Xi at first, but when Ruan Xi produced conclusive evidence, plus the evidence that Ruan Tang had harmed Ruan Xi again and again to prove his deep intentions, Shen Mozhi had to believe it.


    The biggest obsession of Shen Mo in his life was the boy who saved him back then. For this reason, he mercilessly hurt Ruan Tang again and again for Ruan Xi, making him faceless and pushing him to the bottom.


    Severely retaliated against this liar who pretended to be his lifesaver.


    But he didn''t know that his savior was really replaced by an impostor.


    It¡¯s just that the liar is not Ruan Tang, but Ruan Xi...


    Shen Mozhi only learned the truth after his family encountered a huge difficulty, was targeted by the enemy, and even after they targeted Ruan Xi.At that time, he was wholeheartedly thinking about Ruan Xi, intending to send Ruan Xi away from the Emperor Star, but he didn''t want Ruan Xi to be robbed by the enemy halfway through, and the enemy threatened to use Ruan Xi''s life to threaten him to hand over family secrets.


    He pretended to deal with his enemies.


    However, Ruan Xi was so frightened that he asked that person to let him go and told the fact that he was not his life-saver at all, and that he had never saved himself. He had replaced Ruan Tang by an impostor.


    At that time, Shen Mozhi was all in a daze on the spot.


    Ruan Xikou didn''t hesitate to say anything, pushing all the pots that helped him to Ruan Tang, but Shen Mozhi looked at his eyes and could see that he was all true.


    I really admitted my savior wrong.


    It''s ridiculous.


    He Shen Mozhi wanted to repay his benefactor and give his benefactor the best, but he was blinded by Ruan Xi and almost pushed his benefactor into desperation.


    Knowing the truth, Shen Mozhi couldn''t wait to kill himself.


    At the beginning of the engagement, Ruan Tang had a good impression of him, and he was very tempted to Ruan Tang. He admitted that even if Ruan Tang is not his benefactor, he was simply moved by this OMEGA, and for Ruan Xi, He had never felt this way despite being a benefactor.


    But all this was defeated by Ruan Xi''s deception and the so-called false evidence... He was blinded by his own inner obsession, and eventually hurt the person he most wanted to repay.


    Shen Mozhi still doesn¡¯t know how Ruan Xi knew what happened between him and Ruan Tang. Even Ruan Tang didn¡¯t remember everything clearly... But thinking of all this, he just felt like a sharp knife stuck in his chest. Cut the flesh from his heart inch by inch.


    Especially, in this world where he knows he is reborn, all the story nodes have not changed, except that Ruan Tang has been married and married to Alston. Shen Mozhi looked at himself in the mirror and laughed sarcastically. .


    "Sir, Mr. Ruan Xi was crying in the police station to see you, shall we go over and see?" At this moment, Shen Mozhi''s assistant called a message, and news of Ruan Xi came.


    Shen Mozhi took a deep breath, his eyes getting colder, but he laughed out: "Okay, does he want to see me? Go and see, of course I am going to see him."


    He was ashamed of Ruan Tang, faceless facing Ruan Tang...


    But for Ruan Xi, a bitch who has deceived him for two lifetimes, since he still has the face to ask to see himself, he naturally wants to see him.


    How can the hatred in his heart be solved without seeing it?

 85 Chapter 84:

    The secretary always felt that Shen Mozhi was a little different from before, but he couldn''t tell where it was different.


    In a quiet police station, Ruan Xi was in handcuffs and was escorted by the interstellar bailiff to see Shen Mozhi.


    He is in very bad condition. Everyone knows that he is a lunatic who doesn''t know how to promote. The logic is chaotic and offends the two big Buddhas, Ruan Tang and Ruan Tang. There is no need for Ruan Tang and Alston to intervene in person. In order to please them, various kinds of severe torture in the prison shocked Ruan Xi mentally, not only wanted to force him to let him explain the monitoring matters clearly...


    There are even people who want to forcibly link the crimes committed by Ruan Xi and his mother''s Xia family, and put him in jail, so as to completely eliminate Ruan Tang and Alston from the consequences.


    Even if he is Shen Mozhi''s fianc¨¦, it is not worth it.


    Because everyone knows that Shen Mozhi''s family is not satisfied with and recognizes him as Shen Mozhi''s partner, and even dislikes him very much.


    Ruan Xicai came in for less than a day, but was haggard a lot, the Yintang was dark, and his mental condition was not good, as if he was dead.


    He saw Shen Mozhi as if he saw a savior, tears burst into his eyes, and he couldn''t wait to shout at Shen Mozhi: "Mozhi..."


    "Mo Zhi, you want to save me, now only you can save me."


    Shen Mozhi stepped back and pressed his lips slightly, but couldn''t tell what he was feeling, just asked him: "You want me to save you?"


    "Yes, Mo Zhi." Ruan Xi couldn''t wait.


    Shen Mozhi said very calmly: "You don''t know what status is Orston and Ruan Tang now? I can''t afford to offend them now, and you don''t know. You did something like this... you considered me and Could my family be implicated? How do you want me to save you like this?"


    He really wanted to ask if the OMEGA in front of him had any intentions. Shen Mozhi might be sorry to Ruan Tang, and to many people.


    But after treating him as his own savior, he decided not to apologize to him...


    But what about Ruan Xi?


    But how did he treat him? In his previous life, he betrayed him without hesitation in order to survive in front of his enemies. In this life, he has been discredited time and time again. Only when he needs his help to relieve the siege will he think of him, but the slightest Never considered how these things he did would affect him.


    In his eyes, he seemed to be completely a tool.


    Shen Mozhi really didn''t know how he had been blind and lost Ruan Tang for such a person.


    "Mo Zhi, I''m sorry for you." Ruan Xi immediately burst into tears and apologized without hesitation.


    Shen Mozhi looked at him deeply, but said coldly: "The person you are sorry for is not me, but Ruan Tang. The best thing you should do is to apologize to him and confess your crime to him."


    "Ruan Tang? He caused me to be like this? You want me to apologize to him? Mo Zhi, what''s the matter with you? Have you eaten the soup he gave you?" Ruan Xiben is still very pitiful Pretending to be a white lotus flower, but when he heard the word Ruan Tang, the whole person seemed to be excited, and looked at Shen Mozhi in disbelief.


    How could Shen Mozhi let him apologize to Ruan Tang?


    Shen Mozhi sat still and said, "Should you not apologize to him? For everything you have done to him, you have framed his behavior again and again, because you are still obsessed with trying to harm him?"


    He still does not understand where Ruan Xi''s hatred and obsession with Ruan Tang came from.


    "He forced me, he forced me! I didn''t want to harm him!" Ruan Xi brainwashed himself over and over again, and even he believed what he said.


    But he couldn''t deceive others anymore.


    Shen Mozhi didn''t bother to bother with him any more, but just asked him: "Since you don''t want to apologize, well, tell me, how did you do it?"


    "What to do?" Ruan Xiqiang pressed all the impatience in his heart, still asking him innocently.


    Shen Mozhi looked at him steadily, but said coldly: "Able to use abnormal means to call the monitoring of the Duke''s Mansion, so that the researcher can steal Ruan Tang''s design without being discovered, so that he can be gentle and gentle. The friendship between Tang for so many years, how to frame Ruan Tang again and again with such mentally retarded means, but it can confuse people''s hearts so that everyone is on your side..."


    He didn''t want to see Ruan Xi, but he was really curious about these things.


    Each of these things is simple to say, but they can only be done through an extremely powerful network and IQ ability. Ruan Xi has nothing and is as stupid as a pig. Shen Mozhi was as if he was blinded by lard before. It seemed that he had never explored before. Once he was reborn and woke up, he became curious.


    He had originally identified Ruan Tang as his savior and had a good impression of Ruan Tang... How could he be bewitched by Ruan Xi and become confused?


    Shen Mozhi felt that there must be something strange about Ruan Xi, but he didn''t know what the strangeness was.


    "Mo Zhi, what are you talking about? I don''t know, I don''t know anything..." Ruan Xi didn''t expect that the clues of gold fingers on her body were actually noticed by Shen Mozhi, and she immediately paled and pretended Bailian again to defend herself. .


    But this time, Shen Mozhi would not be confused by him anymore. He raised a very mocking smile at the corner of his mouth, and said: "Okay, you don''t know. Since you don''t know, we don''t have anything to talk about, you Don''t expect me to save you, you can just sit in the prison here...I want to see if you have the great abilities that day, and then confuse others by yourself and walk out of the police station!"


    "Anyway, if you don''t explain clearly, Alston and Ruan Tang will not let you out."


    When the voice fell, he immediately got up, turned his head without reluctance, and left...


    "Shen Mozhi, don''t forget, I am your savior. Without me, you would have died a long time ago. You ungrateful white-eyed wolf!" Ruan Xi did not expect that Shen Mozhi would be so unrelenting towards him, and immediately stared at him. His face was blue with anger, and if he hadn''t been restrained in place by the shackles of light energy, he would have liked to go up and beat Shen Mo.


    How could this person be so ungrateful?


    I am his savior. He didn''t treat Ruan Tang like this in his original book...


    Shen Mozhiben didn''t want to pay attention to him, but when he heard that he still had the face to mention this, he immediately stopped, and looked back at Ruan Xi''s resentful eyes as if he were a saddler, and immediately sneered: "Ruan Xi, my Is the savior you or Ruan Tang? At this time, you and I know it!"


    "Who are you acting here for now? Could it be that if you acted too much, even you lied to it?"


    When Ruan Xi came to him with evidence, Shen Mozhi was not without doubts in his heart. Although Ruan Xi was not favored in Ruan''s family when he was a child, the identity information that was gradually favored like himself was matched, but he always felt that Ruan Xi didn''t feel right to him.


    But then, somehow, inexplicably like being bewitched, I believed Ruan Xi...


    And now, how much he values ??his lifesaver in his life, and how much he hates Ruan Xi now.


    "You...how did you know? Who told you? Who was it? Is it Ruan Tang... Is it Ruan Tang?" Ruan Xi didn''t expect Shen Mozhi to know all about it, and his face was pale, staring at Shen Mozhi gloomily. The suspicious speculation in my mind started why I failed.


    Shen Mozhi put away the smile on his face: "It doesn''t matter who it is, Ruan Xi, you have to know that you are finished, it is time for you to pay for everything you have done. I will let you and your mother jail together The one who sits down has hurt Ruan Tang again and again for you and deceived me for you!"


    When the Xia family had an accident, many things were actually involved with Ruan Xi. It was Shen Mozhi who didn''t know how much he had spent in order to separate everything from Ruan Xi and save him.


    And now, since Ruan Xi is not his benefactor, how did he save him in the first place, how would he be sent in now...


    With the memory experience of the previous life, Shen Mozhi knew that he had regained his sanity at this moment and was no longer deceived by him. Ruan Xi also fell to this point, which shows that Ruan Xi''s strange ability has almost disappeared.


    Now he must pay for everything he has done.


    Shen Mozhi didn''t want him to die, he wanted him to survive, but to die.


    Since Ruan Xi wanted to be prosperous and honorable for a lifetime, he wanted him to spend the rest of his life in prison as a prisoner for a lifetime to atone for his sins.


    "Mo Zhi, Mo Zhi, you can''t treat me this way, you can''t treat me this way..." Seeing Shen Mozhi''s attitude like this, Ruan Xi panicked all of a sudden.


    Shen Mozhi is his only hope at this moment, and he cannot lose him.


    Shen Mozhi ignored him at all, and walked out of the door.


    Looking at his back, Ruan Xi was so angry that he vomited blood, and bitterly cursed: "Shen Mozhi! You and Zhou Yao are the same gentle and moist. Yes, I acted on you and tricked you to harm Ruan Tang. Wrong, but you hurt Ruan Tang, but you are the one who really pushed him to the bottom again and again!"


    "Now you pretend to be affectionate and show regret to someone! Even if I am guilty, we are the same criminals... even if I am punished, I shouldn''t be punished alone, none of you can escape!"


    "Even your crime is more serious than mine, and I have no ability to harm him!"


    He was arrogant and didn''t think he was wrong.


    Even if he is dark, he also believes that Shen Mozhi and him are the same.


    "Yes, you are right, not just you, all of us have to make atonement for him!" Shen Mozhi paused, thinking of what he had done to Ruan Tang and suddenly laughed bitterly, but he hated Ruan Xi when he thought of Ruan Xi. Got up: "So, you stay in jail now, and prepare to spend your whole life to confess your crimes."


    For his sin, he will pay for Ruan Tang in the future.


    The person who has to pay the price now is Ruan Xi.


    "Mozhi!"


    "Mo Zhi!" Looking at his ruthless back, Ruan Xi shouted desperately and madly. Not only did he regret why he had to say harshly to Shen Mozhi, he should be softer and weaker to win Shen Mozhi''s sympathy. Heart, so he can still have a chance to go out.


    Instead of falling into such a bad situation, becoming a prisoner.


    But to his shout, no one in the empty room responded...


    ...


    Ruan Tang and Alston had no idea about Ruan Xi''s live broadcast of Alston''s loss of horse to StarWorld. They only heard of it the next morning.


    The related team of Ruan Tang and Alston saw that the two sex events not only failed to arouse the public¡¯s disgust, but also added a lot of goodwill. They took this opportunity to control the marketing for a while, and the nearly perfect public image that Ruan Tang had previously created It broke some, created some local atmosphere and an image of being close to the people, and prevented public opinion from bluffing early.


    By the way, this time the public¡¯s contrasting and cute perception has washed the image of Aston who was killing people before, and popularized some of Aston¡¯s political achievements and little-known public welfare to the public.


    Bringing the image of the two to a model husband.


    In fact, Allston¡¯s achievements and achievements in his own field have always been good, and he has made solid contributions to social welfare. It¡¯s just that his fame is too far to be demonized, plus He didn''t care about it himself, and he had already left a deep-rooted influence on people, even if the public relations team behind him wanted to wash it.


    Few people believed that the people believed that this was just Alston''s public relations method, and the lunatic had no idea how much blood was on his hands.


    However, as he married Ruan Tang, it was good to Ruan Tang¡¯s naked eye. No matter where he appeared in public, he gave Ruan Tang full face and lining, and they all looked like a couple of affectionate couples. This time, the incident of losing the horse of interest seems to prove that they really love each other and make people believe in love.


    Aston¡¯s original intimidating public image is a little better. It makes people feel that he is not scary and not a Shura. He is also an ordinary person who is willing to understand the achievements of believing in him, rather than telling it by word of mouth. Horror legend.


    Ruan Tang is very satisfied with this, because he knows how important public image is to their superiors, and how much favor and love in the hearts of the people can bring them in the future.


    But after knowing that his face was not only exposed to those people, but also because Ruan Xi''s live broadcast was exposed to the people of the entire empire, he became a little uncomfortable...


    Although he didn''t say anything, Ruan Tang still felt his uncomfortableness.


    "It¡¯s okay, adults. Although your appearance has been seen by people, most people recognize your appearance, think you are very handsome, and praise you... No one is affected by the scar on your face. I think you are terrible." Ruan Tang knew how much he cares about appearance, and immediately grasped his hand and read the good comments to him one by one.


    When I got up in the morning, all the comments on the Internet had been processed and controlled by the public relations team. In addition to the fact that there were too many good comments in themselves, the malicious comments against Alston were also suppressed by Ruan Tang.


    He read out the comments complimenting Auston one by one: "Unexpectedly, the Duke of Bluebeard looked like this when he took off his mask. I think he is actually very handsome."


    "Really, really, he always seemed to wear that terrible mask. It looked very oozing and gloomy. After taking off the mask, I actually felt that he was actually a sun-shaped appearance, not scary at all, and a little bit lovely."


    "I have to say that the royal family''s genes are still online. Although the scars on the face do affect the appearance, they are still handsome overall."


    Ruan Tang picked out a few of them and read them out, and immediately said to Alston: "You see that its presence on your face has an impact on your appearance, but it''s actually not as great as you thought."


    "Who told you that I care about this kind of thing?" Alston''s expression relaxed a little, but he was still stiff and disgusted: "I want you to be so nosy?"


    Ruan Tang immediately laughed and coaxed him: "Okay, I''m the one who is nosy, you don''t care about this kind of thing, it''s because I like to read to you what others praise you, right?


    "I don''t care what others think of me!" Alston emphasized again, but looked at Ruan Tang with wide eyes and expectation.


    The hint in the eyes is very strong.


    Ruan Tang: "..."


    Ruan Tang couldn''t ignore it even if he wanted to ignore it.


    He had to hug Alston, kissed him on the cheek, and said: "Yes, we don''t need to care about others'' opinions! In my heart, Seth is the most handsome ALPHA."


    It was hard for him to imagine that after they were together, Auston would become such a straightforward speech, suggesting that people praised him for holding him.


    But what else can he do besides boasting and hugging?


    Alston was only satisfied now, and looked at Ruan Tang, giggling like a young man who was in love.


    The two looked at each other and immediately hugged and kissed again. After being together, they both liked touching and kissing each other, as if they were not sticky enough.


    After being sticky and affectionate for a while, Ruan Tang put on his clothes and suddenly thought of something, but he asked: "It''s all my fault. I wanted to arouse you, but didn''t consider the consequences. I didn''t expect Ruan Xi to use live broadcast. The way, and I didn¡¯t expect that you would take off the mask for me... Let the emperor and the queen know what you can go, will it have any bad influence?"


    In fact, he has always felt guilty for Alston because of this. Alston didn''t want his face to be exposed to the eyes of the world so much. He had been in a wheelchair without using prostheses, but it was all because of him.


    "What''s the matter? It''s exposed, do you think they don''t know?" Alston didn''t care about it. "I am a disabled person who likes to use a wheelchair or a prosthetic, and I need to report to them. Will it break the law?"


    For so many years, the reason why he chose to sit in a wheelchair instead of using prosthetic limbs was to remind the emperor and empress of the fact that he was disabled and arouse their thin guilt and sympathy for them, so as to play with them.


    But now, I am accustomed to the cold heart of the empress¡ª¡ª


    Alston felt that it was unnecessary.


    From then on, whether he used a wheelchair or a prosthetic limb was just for himself and Ruan Tang to like and be happy, not because of anyone.


    He will no longer have unrealistic illusions about anyone.


    Ruan Tang frowned upon hearing this, "Don''t say that."


    He could hardly hear Auston say that he was disabled, which would make him feel pain in his heart.


    "Okay, I won''t tell you." Alston immediately changed his words and touched Ruan Tang affectionately: "Don''t forget, my house is full of their eyes and ears."


    Ruan Tang immediately remembered this. Alston used to pretend to be Seth and walked around in the house, as if he had indeed not avoided anyone. The butlers also knew his identity.


    He looked up at Auston and immediately asked, "So you plan to?"

 86 Chapter 85:

    Aston lay on the bed and was not in a hurry to put on clothes, letting his tight muscles show his chest, he said to Ruan Tang, "Didn''t you see those people not pleasing to your eyes and persuade me to clear the ears and eyes of the Duke''s mansion? Right now? Isn''t it the best opportunity?"


    There are a lot of eyes, eyes and eyes from the various forces in the Duke''s Mansion, and Allston is very clear in his heart, but he has never shot them.


    The first is because they are too lazy, and the second is because the teacher is unfamiliar, afraid that if you do it too quickly, it will cause the empress and other forces to be afraid...


    At this moment, Ruan Xi didn''t know how to get the private surveillance of Ruan Tang''s bedroom, and to make it public is to give them a ready-made excuse directly.


    This is the monitoring of their husband''s bedroom, and a small person like Ruan Xi can get it.


    It is sufficient to prove that the security work at the top and bottom of the Duke''s Palace is not reliable, and it is very necessary to reorganize it.


    At this time, he was changing the whole Duke''s mansion up and down, throwing all the eyeliners out, and the emperor wouldn''t say anything, he would just feel it should be.


    Ruan Tang''s eyes lit up immediately upon hearing this, and he was about to get out of bed: "It makes sense, I will go and deal with this now."


    In the end, a private place like a home still needs to be firmly controlled in your own hands to be at ease.


    Maybe he should thank Ruan Xi.


    "What are you going to do? You have agreed that you will be responsible for me? Whenever you encounter this kind of thing, you are excited, and you don''t even look at me. As expected, it is worthless!" This idea was originally proposed by Alston Yes, but when he saw that Ruan Tang said that wind is rain, he was about to abandon himself to work on business, but he groaned unhappy.


    Very special dissatisfaction with Ruan Tang''s neglect of him.


    He still feels that everything that happened between him and Ruan Tang is like a dream.


    He didn''t know why Ruan Tang, such an OMEGA who couldn''t make mistakes, liked him, and what he liked him.


    But if this is a dream, Alston simply hopes that he can be immersed in this dream forever, never wake up, and have been with Ruan Tangtian all the time.


    He doesn''t want Ruan Tang to do business.


    Ruan Tang was speechless and stagnated: "..."


    "My lord, we have been... many times since yesterday, and we have never been separated. Now is the time to do something serious." Ruan Tang was helpless to Auston, who had completely exposed his nature, so he could only whisper. Coax.


    Auston looked at him with a grievance on his face, unreasonably self-imposed: "You didn''t get the enthusiasm that I used to be so passionate about me. Take me to heart. With such a cold attitude, you have to deal with your business..."


    "You said, can your business be more important than mine?" He looked at Ruan Tang with fiery eyes.


    Ruan Tang wanted to say this kind of words from others'' mouths to feel very awkward, but when he said it from Alston, I don''t know why, Ruan Tang felt so cute.


    Even if he knew that Alston was pretending to be making trouble, Ruan Tang looked at his lovely eyes, and his heart suddenly softened. He just felt that as long as he was happy, he could do whatever he wanted, and everything else seemed to be Not important anymore.


    "How come? My lord, for me, you are the most important thing for me." Ruan Tang looked at him and threw his business out of the sky on the spot, and returned to Alston again to massage him. The head is crooked with him.


    Looking at this kind of Auston, Ruan Tang finally understood why there were so many faint monarchs in the past, who left the government for the sake of beauty, and never came back soon.


    It is true that the beauty is too sticky and too coquettish.


    ...


    Ruan Tang was furious in the Duke''s Mansion because of the surveillance leak that day, and asked to thoroughly investigate where the surveillance of his room had leaked, and to find the person behind the scenes.


    However, no results can be found. There is no evidence that anyone in the Duke¡¯s Mansion had colluded with Ruan Xi and passed the monitoring to Ruan Xi.


    Ruan Tang had long been skeptical about Ruan Xi''s superpowers, and he was not surprised by this result.


    He had known it a long time ago. The monitoring leaks can''t be found out from the Duke''s mansion, and no one would be so stupid and really cooperate with Ruan Xi in doing this.


    However, after a thorough investigation to no avail, he still used the topic to directly exchange all the servants up and down the entire Ducal Palace.


    These movements were quite loud, and they also cleared out the empress and the imperial stars that had been placed in the duke¡¯s mansion by an unknown number of forces, and even the chefs and gardeners had never let go of them, which caused the empress to have a lot of criticism, but It is understandable to think that what they leaked out was the surveillance in the bedroom, and the cause and effect of mass exchange of blood could not be found.


    After clearing the eyeliner in the mansion, Ruan Tang didn''t dare to slack off and spent his thoughts on Ruan Xi.


    He doesn''t know where Ruan Xi''s special abilities come from, but what he does is absolutely not done by humans, and he has been tirelessly hating himself, hiding in the dark like a maggot in the gutter from time to time. He just wanted to run out and disgusted himself. Ruan Tang didn''t bother to talk to him, but now he can''t let him go...


    Ruan Tang''s direct hand-to-hand relationship was to thoroughly investigate the many connections between Ruan Xi and the Xia family, and was determined to send Ruan Xi, who had escaped the destruction of the Xia family, to accompany his mother.


    In the previous Xia family case, Shen Mozhi had no regrets for Ruan Xi, and he could not change his ambition. I don''t know how much relationship it took to get Ruan Xi out of this matter.


    Ruan Tang originally thought that he would attack Ruan Xi again this time, and Shen Mozhi and his forces would become his resistance, and he was also ready to be his enemy.


    No, Shen Mozhi seemed to be awake. Not only did he fail to obstruct him again in this matter, he did everything possible to protect Ruan Xi, and he even took part in the Xia family case and enjoyed the benefits of the Xia family case. The evidence of crime was directly sent to him through others, saving a lot of his own efforts.


    "This Ruan Xi is finished this time, even Shen Mozhi, who has no regrets for him, and who is infinitely tolerant, doesn''t care about him this time." The secretary took Shen Mozhi and handed them a detailed evidence of Ruan Xi''s crime. , Sighed.


    Even Shen Mozhi don''t want Ruan Xi, Ruan Xi really has nothing left this time.


    Ruan Tang sighed slightly: "Shen Mozhi is a wise man... However, he can really say a word of benevolence to Ruan Xi."


    Thinking of the entanglement between Ruan Xi and Shen Mozhi, Ruan Tang couldn''t help but sigh, but after the sigh, there was nothing left.


    ...


    After confirming that Ruan Xi had no room to turn around, Ruan Tang went to the police station to meet him.


    "Ruan Tang? Why did you come? Did you come to see me making a joke? Why? You took Shen Mozhi back again. You are happy when you see me in such a downfall?" Ruan Xi saw Ruan Tang, even if it was Across the glass wall, the mood is also very high and extremely excited.


    Ruan Xicai only stayed in jail for a few days, but didn''t know what was going on. He looked like he was several decades old.


    His face is full of wrinkles, and his head is full of silver threads, just like an old man, no longer the mental state of a young man in his twenties, standing with Ruan Tang, not like a brother at all, but like It''s grandparents.


    Even if Ruan Tang had known the changes in him, it was because of the weirdness in him that he decided to see him, but he was taken aback when he saw him.


    "Ruan Xi, I don''t know what you are, or why you hate me so much, and hold me so hard, even if you get yourself in such a field, you still have to respond to me." Ruan Tang sat opposite him , The tone was calm: "Obviously I never hurt you, did I?"


    He didn''t know what Ruan Xi was, but whether it was his incredible abilities in the past or his current scalp-numbing aging state, Ruan Tang felt that he might not be human.


    But no matter what he is, Ruan Tang always harms others and harms himself and his behavior is incomprehensible, so he wants to ask him face to face.


    Ruan Xi stared at Ruan Tang, her eyes were full of gloom, and her heart was dripping with hatred: "You didn''t harm me? You didn''t harm me? How could I become what I am now? You should not pretend to be a white lotus and be kind. Pretend to be innocent, you black heart lotus!"


    Different from his desolate aging, he may have regained the luck of the world. Ruan Tang looks better in his whole body. Not only is his face radiant, but his whole body exudes a taste of happiness.


    This made Ruan Xi hate him more and more, just thinking that he would never have fallen here if it weren''t for Ruan Tang.


    He is also respected by thousands of people, the proud son of the stars holding the moon.


    Ruan Tang didn''t expect him to be so paranoid and crazy without repentance.


    It seemed that the brain circuits in his brain were different from those of normal people, and suddenly there was no idea to talk to him.


    I just thought to myself, I don''t know what Ruan Xi is. If he is dead, he has to treat the body completely without leaving any traces.


    "Why are you not talking, you black heart lotus! Why? Without ALPHA, would you not pretend?" Ruan Xi became more excited when he saw that he was not talking, and shouted at Ruan Tang hysterically , I just want to smash the glass and come out and kill Ruan Tang.


    Why?


    Why?


    His life has been ruined, but Ruan Tang can still live so well!


    "Even if I am Black Heart Lotus, I never harmed you in the first place. It was you who harmed me again and again! Who do you say is Black Heart Lotus?" Ruan Tang looked at him and looked at himself with hatred. Now that I am still obsessed with calling myself Black Heart Lotus, I couldn''t help but sneered: "Besides, even if you and I are Black Heart Lotus, you have failed me again and again, but ended up like this. It is because you are not as good as others. You deserve it! No wonder! other people."


    He didn''t know where Ruan Xi''s superiority came from, but he didn''t have a good sense of self-cultivation and continued to endure not to hit him.


    No matter what Ruan Xi is, he won''t let him have any more room for a comeback. Thinking about this, Ruan Tang has no interest in wasting time with him here, and immediately turned away.


    Ruan Xi was choked on the spot by him.


    Looking at Ruan Tang''s back and seeing that he was about to leave, Ruan Xi immediately cursed with bitterness: "Ruan Tang, you must die! Even if I die, I will not let you go. I will wait for you under Huangquan! "


    "You used to be fashionable with stars holding the moon and couldn''t do to me, what can you do to me after death?" Ruan Tang shrugged his shoulders without looking back, laughed, and walked directly out of the police station.


    Looking at his back, Ruan Xi was so angry that he was about to vomit blood, and immediately screamed in his mind: "System, system, I want to exchange, I want to take my soul to destroy and never reincarnate as a return. I want to kill him, I want to kill him, I must kill him."


    "Wrong, wrong, wrong from the beginning..." At this moment, when the sound of the mechanized system that had always been dull in the past sounded in Ruan Xi''s mind, it also brought out some regrets and similarities. The sound of gears about to be scrapped due to system damage.


    Ruan Xi couldn''t understand: "What did you say wrong?"


    "Oston Camicher is not a villain at all, he is the original protagonist of the world! From the very beginning, we made a mistake and shouldn''t let the two of them blend together!" The system is beyond words. My feelings after learning the truth: "I, what you did not only failed to absorb the luck of the world, but even added to the flames, pushing the story line of the world back to the original track!"


    After learning the truth of this world, the system almost went crazy. The so-called "Sweet Pet Life" is not an open ending buying essay at all, but an article that ended in an abnormal situation, with a complete outline and attackers. Set of articles.


    Because the author is a newcomer and doesn¡¯t focus on the key points, he wrote that he wrote a lot of popularity to Shen Mozhi, Zhou Yao and others. When he revealed that the real protagonist was the perverted villain who appeared in the current plot, he almost I haven''t been scolded by the readers crazy, and people will go to the bottom of his articles all day long.


    He simply refused to accept this attack.


    The author''s glass heart is not able to withstand the mentally enough, and he refuses to compromise with readers to change the ending, so he is stubborn and half-pitted, and halfway through writing, he has an open ending.


    They pushed Ruan Tang and Alston together, not only failed to harm Ruan Tang, but they also pushed the story back to the plot line set by the author.


    Let Ruan Tang gain a doubled protagonist halo.


    Thinking of this, the system simply regrets that it was in the beginning. What did he do to restart the world if he knew that?


    What will Auston and Ruan Tang do after restarting the world?From the very beginning, the information it got was wrong, how could it succeed in taking the luck of the world?


    "What are you talking about? How could such a thing happen? How could it? No, what should we do now? This is your mistake and it has nothing to do with me. You have to make up for me, you have to make up for me... I don''t want to die, don''t!" Knowing this truth, Ruan Xi almost went crazy on the spot, and suddenly yelled frantically.


    "What else can you do? You''re done, I''m done too... I will have a colleague come over to help the real villain seize the luck of this world..." The system suddenly made a sound of burning circuits.


    It had disappeared in Ruan Xi''s mind before it fell.


    Ruan Xi immediately yelled frantically: "System, system..."


    But there was no more mechanical sound to respond to him.


    "No. 00852, what are you doing?" The guard watched him slap the glass frantically, and immediately stepped forward with a baton to deter Ruan Xi.


    Ruan Xi''s mind seemed to be broken along with the disappearing system. Facing the deterrence of the prison guards, he was not scared at all. He also squeezed a crazy smile and said to the guards: "I am the protagonist of the world. , I am the son of luck, I am your god..."

 87 Chapter 86:

    Ruan Xi fell into a state of extreme madness. In his fantasy, the world''s top ALPHA all admired him. Ruan Tang was stepped in the dust and was abused to death by the pervert of Auston, Tang Yun He and Ruan Yang didn¡¯t even have a chance to wake up. Everything in the entire Ruan family and the entire interstellar is his...


    While screaming frantically, he was taken back to the cell by the prison guards.


    But Ruan Tang knew nothing about all of this. Even the news of Ruan Xi¡¯s sudden death was only a few hours later...


    After knowing it, it passed, and he didn''t even have the slightest feeling in his heart for this person''s death.


    After a busy day, when I got home, it was already very late.


    "Chairman Ruangui is busy with personal affairs. It is getting late to go home now, and he doesn''t take me to heart." As soon as Alston saw him, he complained angrily.


    Upon seeing this, Ruan Tang curled his mouth and smiled: "I''m really embarrassed, I didn''t expect it to be this late today... I asked you to wait for me, have you eaten? Do you want me to cook and cook myself? give you to eat?"


    Because a large number of servants of the Duke¡¯s Mansion were cleaned out on a large scale, they didn''t know the details for a while and didn''t want to recruit more people, because they were afraid that someone would come in, Ruan Tang and Alston did not recruit any more.


    For a while, apart from the robot servants and a few trustworthy old people in the huge ducal mansion, there were only two big living people, Ruan Tang and Alston.


    There is not even a decent cook in the house.


    These days, their dinners are solved by Ruan Tang or the cooking robot.


    He came back late, and Ruan Tang was actually very afraid that Auston was still hungry.


    "No need, waiting for you to come back to cook and eat, the day lily is cold." Alston glanced at him, very uncle said: "Supper is ready early, I am waiting for you to come back to eat."


    Alston led Ruan Tang into the restaurant, and saw that the food on the table was neatly arranged and exquisite. The color and fragrance were not made by cooking robots at first glance. There were also a few beautiful roses on the table. , Lighting a candle.


    Asking people to look at it will tell you that this dinner was a lot of thought.


    Ruan Tang looked at the people in front of him and the candlelight shining in the middle of the table, and suddenly felt extremely warm as if he had found home.


    "Please, my lord." Ruan Tang took the initiative and pulled a chair for Auston graciously.After being settled in Auston, he immediately picked up the rose that was placed on the table and bent his eyes slightly at the corner of Auston''s eyes: "It is a rose, thank you for being so diligent, but I don''t like this kind of flower. , Next time the adults send me flowers, can you give me something else?"


    He didn''t expect that Auston would have such a romantic mind.


    However, he doesn''t like this kind of flower. Although it is expensive and a symbol of love, he always feels that it entrusts too many people''s love, and it is too vulgar.


    There should be something more special between him and Auston.


    "Did I say it was for you?" When Alston heard him say he didn''t like it, he immediately grabbed the rose in his hand and snorted coldly: "If you come home late, it would be nice to have flowers. Dare to pick and choose with me here?"


    This OMEGA is just getting too much. He gave him something by himself, and he didn''t want to be grateful, and even dared to tell him he didn''t like it.


    He obviously didn''t look like this before chasing him.


    Humph, man, this kind of thing is really unbelievable.


    "Okay, okay, it''s all my fault. I''m sorry, thank you, my lord." Ruan Tang immediately smiled and opened his eyes to be cute.


    Allston pointed to the food on the table and hummed, "Let¡¯s eat."


    The two sat opposite each other and shared the candlelight dinner together.


    Ruan Tang picked up the knife and fork to eat under Aston''s gaze, but found that Aston didn''t eat much by himself, so he kept staring at him.


    Ruan Tang is not very good at cooking, but he has a keen sense of taste. He noticed it as soon as the food was in his mouth. The taste of this dinner is not like any cook who has eaten it before, nor is it artificial intelligence cooking. It''s not a customized dish from outside.


    But the taste unexpectedly made him feel good.


    "How do you like today''s dinner?" After taking two bites, Alston seemed to ask Ruan Tang inadvertently, but the faint expectation and excitement in his eyes betrayed him.


    Ruan Tang looked at his eyes, and immediately understood that this candlelight dinner was a surprise that Allston had specially prepared for him.


    Countless joys and joys overflowed from his heart.


    The food that originally tasted good, because it came from the hands of his lover, made Ruan Tang taste the endless sweetness, but he couldn''t wait to indulge in this sweetness.


    "Yes, it''s very delicious. This is the best meal I have ever eaten." Ruan Tang looked at Orston in surprise, "I don''t know, can you tell me where the chef is from? ?"


    He grew up so much that no one had ever made something specifically for Ruan Tang, which moved him very much.


    Auston''s eyes were immediately full of concealed and unobstructed joy, and raised his eyebrows: "You can never ask for this cook, but it can be customized for you."


    "Oh? I don''t know who is the expert. It''s so difficult to ask, and you need to customize it?" Ruan Tang looked at him narrowly, but joked: "I don''t know, can I exchange a kiss for a meal? ?"


    Aston didn''t expect him to guess it, and immediately turned his head awkwardly to ignore Ruan Tang, but the joy in his eyes was unstoppable and unstoppable. He raised his voice and cursed, "You will be glib!"


    "How can I make my tongue slippery? I''m telling the truth." Ruan Tang looked at him with a smile, and was extremely supportive.


    Alston obviously used it very much in his heart, but he still said proudly: "Speech!"


    Ruan Tang: "..."


    Ruan Tang felt that since releasing himself, this ALPHA has become more and more difficult to serve.If you change to an OMEGA, you will definitely not be able to marry.


    But even though he complained like this in his heart and eating the meals that Alston personally cooked for him, Ruan Tang still felt extremely warm in his heart. For this dinner, he immediately ate most of the dishes and emptied the plate.


    Although Alston didn''t say anything, the elaborate dishes were liked by his lover and they were eaten up. Ruan Tang could see through his eyes that he should be extremely happy.


    "You don''t like roses, what kind of flowers do you like?" After eating, Auston asked casually.


    Ruan Tang didn¡¯t show it on his face, but he knew that Alston was still struggling with the phrase he didn¡¯t like roses when they first ate, and immediately replied: "My lord has heard of a flower called begonia in the ancient earth period. Is it? My mother likes it very much, so she chose the word "Tang" when she named me... Actually, I have always wanted to see what that flower looks like."


    There are many bouquets that belong to the Interstellar Era, and the flowers in the ancient Earth period have long since disappeared and the generations are broken.


    Although there are still Begonia flowers, they are also rare and rare.


    Alston looked at him deeply, did not speak, but quietly remembered the name of this flower like Begonia in his heart.


    Ruan Tang looked at Auston''s profile, and walked forward, leaving a kiss on his lips as if a little bit of water.


    Now that there are no servants in the house, it is convenient for them. They can get close anytime and anywhere, and they are not afraid of being seen.


    Alston was so embarrassed by him that he asked, "What are you doing?"


    "Of course I paid the adults for the meal." Ruan Tang blinked at him, trying to tease him for his shyness.


    No, the present Auston is different now. He hugged Ruan Tang and kissed him. He directly pressed Ruan Tang on the dining table, trying to unbutton his clothes, and said in a low voice: "Yes. To pay me, a kiss is not enough?"


    "My lord, don''t do this!" Ruan Tang was taken aback by him, and raised his hand to push him: "This...it''s too much..."


    Even if there are no servants in the house, most of them are robots, Ruan Tang still feels that it is too much and too shameful to be at the dining table. How will he eat tomorrow and how to face this dining table?


    "Don''t worry, I have removed the surveillance in the house, and I let them leave the only few people left. No one will come..." Auston''s voice was hoarse.


    Ruan Tang continued: "This is not a question of monitoring or not monitoring..."


    "Tangtang, I love you, don''t you love me?" Alston gently bit his earlobe.


    Ruan Tang also wanted to insist: "Of course I love you, but..."


    "Since you love me, why don''t you even want to satisfy me with such a small wish? When you chased me, you obviously didn''t say that..." Auston looked at Ruan Tang grievously, now he is already It''s the skill of acting like a baby in good time.


    Ruan Tang couldn''t stand him at all. He was hit in the heart all of a sudden and had to follow him.


    At this moment, even if it is too much, Alston wants him to do it, I''m afraid he will do it in a ghostly manner...


    At this time, Ruan Yang, who had worked overtime home from the military department, was blocked again.


    The same scene intercepted him or the royal family OMEGA''s special suspension vehicle.


    Ruan Yang was about to leave with a slight frown. The car door opened, but a dazzling OMEGA boy jumped out. He stood up straight like a child trying to learn to be an adult, directly blocking Ruan Yang¡¯s path. Raised eyebrows and looked at him proudly: "Are you Ruan Yang?"


    "Are you?" Ruan Yang looked at the boy who was a few years younger than his brother, and his expression was slightly relieved.


    He was in a coma for a long time, and he didn''t know whether his brother was as old as this boy or not.


    But the boy obviously did not see the perfunctory treatment of children in Ruan Yang''s eyes. He held his head arrogantly and introduced himself: "I am Ryan Carrois Camisher."


    Although he is young, his whole body exudes an extremely noble temperament, just like a noble and beautiful boy out of an oil painting.


    "Oh, it turned out to be His Royal Highness." Ruan Yang was not sad or happy, and nodded: "I wonder what your Royal Highness can do?"


    Although he had never seen a boy, he knew his identity when he heard the boy''s name.


    Alston''s cousin, nephew of the current emperor, son of Prince Andrew-His Royal Highness Ryan.


    Unlike Aesop, who was born as an illegitimate child in an orphanage, the number of royal OMEGA is rare. Although Ryan is the son of the prince, he is also the only OMEGA born in the three generations of the Osfiya royal family. He was named the emperor by the emperor at birth. .


    It is really the most noble OMEGA in Osphia that the stars hold the moon to grow up.


    And his gestures indeed conveyed the temperament of being spoiled and grown up.


    "I''m here to get you to agree to be engaged to me." Ryan is not apt to bend around, even in the face of this stranger ALPHA, he is still arrogantly like a peacock, and single-handedly stated his requirements.


    Ruan Yang froze for a few seconds, not knowing what luck he was lately, there are always royal emperors making ideas about his marriage, but facing this childish boy in front of him, he still has a good temper and said: "Your Highness, don''t laugh. Up."


    Unlike Aesop, his Royal Highness looked like he was under the legal marriage age.


    "I''m not joking. I know that your family is in a special situation now. Only by marrying our royal family can my uncle dispel your worries about you and not affect your career." Ryan pretended to be an adult: "In that case, Anyway, you have to marry. Instead of choosing that Aesop, why can''t you choose me? He has more hearts than snakes, and he has pitted you... At least, I haven''t harmed you..."


    Ruan Yang felt that he might have difficulty understanding the logic of the child now: "So your Highness came to me?"


    "My father should have talked to you about cooperation, but you have never responded, so I personally came to you to ask clearly." Ryan''s eyes are innocent and childish, black and white, like a child.


    "Prince Andrew did find me." Ruan Yang frowned slightly: "But I didn''t decide to agree."


    During this period of time, he was indeed worrying about finding balance in the family. He was unwilling to marry Aesop, but at the moment, in order to relax the royal family''s vigilance against him and protect himself and his family, it seems imperative to marry the royal family.


    Prince Andrew''s invitation to the door indeed provided another way for Ruan Yang.


    But looking at the childish child in front of him, he really wanted to ask him if he really knew what marriage and marriage meant?


    "Why? Why didn''t you agree? Isn''t it my fault?" Ruan Yang''s words meant it was no different from Wanshu, but Ryan, the emperor, obviously didn''t understand why Wanshu meant. With big eyes, it is absolutely necessary to break the casserole and ask.


    Ruan Yang was silent for a few seconds before saying: "It''s not that your Highness is not good enough, it''s just us..."


    His sentence is inappropriate and has not yet been exported.


    "That is your feelings for Aesop are still not there. No way. A good horse doesn¡¯t turn around. He has abandoned and used you once. Do you want to be abandoned and used by him for the second time? He is very bad. Yes." Ryan obviously doesn''t know what is interesting, so he pierced the scar under Ruan Yang''s heart in a straightforward manner, and looked at him incomprehensibly.


    But what he meant was that he had a very disharmonious relationship with the illegitimate son and uncle of Aesop, and he had even become so inferior and inferior that he could call him by name.


    Ruan Yang''s eyes sank immediately, he sighed slightly in his heart, and raised his eyes: "I really need to marry the royal family and express my determination to be loyal to the emperor, but what about your majesty? Why does your highness want to be with me? Engagement, do you really understand the meaning of marriage and engagement?"


    Seeing that it was neither serious nor serious, if it weren''t for Emperor Qing to offend a basket of people, Ruan Yang really felt a little unconsciously worried about the other party.


    "It''s nothing, I just look at Aesop Camicher as unpleasant. He cheated my father and mother." Ryan grinned: "I can''t see him so proud of the spring breeze, he has everything he wants, but everyone still does it. If you take his set, he wants to reunite with you, and if you continue to lead the way, I will take away the things he cares most about!"


    Ruan Yang did not expect that he would say such a thing. He was speechless for a while and corrected: "His Royal Highness, I am not an object, nor do I belong to His Highness Chang Diqing, let alone something you can take away at will."


    "With all due respect, if you want to marry with such a playful attitude and idea, I am afraid that I will not be able to cooperate with your Prince''s Mansion." Ruan Yang couldn''t tell what his mood was. Looking at the boy in front of him, he only felt I am afraid that my other road will be completely sealed.


    Ryan obviously couldn''t understand the many considerations of this adult world, and he did not hesitate to follow Ruan Yang and said, "Why? He wants to marry you, but I don''t want it. We are just engaged, so you can''t think about it and cooperate. ?"


    He didn''t understand why Ruan Yang didn''t agree, and he didn''t want to marry Ruan Yang, so he wanted to get engaged first. It would be nice to everyone, just acting, why is this ALPHA so serious?


    He is so much younger than him, can he still suffer?


    Ruan Yang realized that there must be a generation gap between himself and this emperor. There were more than one or two, but countless.He bowed to him and left immediately.


    "I beg you, let''s work together and do a play! If I can''t convince you to be engaged to me, my father and the emperor want me to be engaged to the nephew of Duke Carlos, he wants to marry me Yeah, I don''t know how to act. I hate him and don''t want to marry him..." Ryan ran after him in small steps.


    He slipped recklessly and nearly fell.


    Ruan Yang immediately grabbed his hands and drew his eyes quickly, and said warmly, "Be careful."


    "I beg you, brother!" Ryan grabbed Ruan Yang''s hand, opened a pair of big black and white eyes, looking at him pitifully.


    Ruan Yang: "..."


    Ruan Yang has never encountered such a thing, such a state in his life.

 88 Chapter 87:

    Ruan Yang hesitated again and again, but agreed to meet with Prince Andrew with Ryan.


    Prince Andrew is a famous dude of the entire Emperor Star. Although he is a prince, he does not have much real power.


    On the face of the emperor, he loved and trusted this mediocre and incompetent brother, but in fact the mediocrity and incompetence of Prince Andrew might not have been caused by the emperor on purpose.


    In other words, it is precisely because of his mediocrity and incompetence that their family can survive until now.


    When it comes to cooperation, not mentioning Aesop and Ryan, Ruan Yang does feel that he is more ambitious than the Emperor Chang, who is deliberately reliant on the emperor''s life, and the situation is also delicate, and Prince Andrew''s family who has to struggle to survive must be trustworthy. many.


    At the moment, Alston is sitting in his conference room for a meeting, but the robot servant brought the dessert made by Ruan Tang to Alston: "My lord, this is the afternoon tea prepared by Madam for you."


    Ruan Tang is far less talented in cooking than Alston, but making desserts and the like is good.


    Therefore, when there are no human servants at home, the two of them have clearly divided their labor. Allston will make dinner, and Ruan Tang will make desserts and put them in the refrigerator, and let the robots give them to Allston.


    This invisibly has become a small habit between the two.


    But the subordinates in the Alston conference room have never seen such a world. Unexpectedly, the lady of Alston would dare to be on such an important occasion, because such a little thing makes the robot disturb Allston all the way. He closed his eyes and carefully observed Auston''s expression.


    Only the well-informed old Vincent was sitting there with no expression on his face, completely numb to the situation.


    The subordinates who have never seen the world, based on what they have known about Aston for many years, are all ready to wait for Aston to get angry.


    "This OMEGA is also true. I said I don''t like sweets. He doesn''t make good food anymore. He always wants to give me desserts every day..." As expected, Allston frowned deeply. Looking at the dessert is a look of disgust.


    The subordinates who had never seen the world dared not speak, and thought in their hearts that the duke would be angry with his wife because of this trivial matter, whether they should persuade them.


    A smile suddenly hung up at the corner of Alston''s mouth. He took the dessert that he disliked, gently scooped a spoon into his mouth, and tasted it as if he was a rare treasure.


    Even the smile on his face persisted because of the thought of Ruan Tang.


    Shengsheng with a rippling smile scared out his subordinates who were accustomed to his fierceness with goose bumps.


    And the scarier thing is still behind. When Alston saw them staring at him one by one, he immediately smiled and disliked him, but he was gentle and flaunting: "I''m sorry, everybody, my partner is like this. Love me, I''m afraid that I will be hungry in the afternoon, so I have to make something by myself and force me to eat... laugh, laugh."


    I was stunned to see all of Auston''s subordinates. They were all dumb gooses. Some people even couldn''t help but rub their eyes, and they suspected that they were wrong. The Duke of his own was possessed by something strange. .


    Otherwise, as fierce as their duke, how could there be such a gentle, sullen expression on his face?


    "Where did we talk just now, continue..." Aston''s tenderness is not a moment. After eating the dessert from Ruan Tang, Aston''s whole person has become sweet, even with the unconsciousness of himself. Subordinates speak much more moderately.


    After the whole meeting, Allston''s subordinates were in a trance, feeling as if they had become a single dog stuffed with dog food.


    He almost wanted to hit someone, but he dared not say anything when facing Auston''s show of affection.


    "It seems that your lord has really fallen in love this time. I thought it was just acting on occasion!"


    "Tsk tusk tusk, I really didn''t expect the adults to have such a side. I am really curious about how amazing the lady is now."


    "It seems that the rumors before the Emperor Star are not false, what can I do? I saw that the adults were afraid of their wives... I didn''t even look at the show of affection."


    "ALPHA is the same. It seems that adults are no exception. When they meet true love, they fall."


    "Is this still our adults?"


    All of Auston''s subordinates looked like quail in front of him, but they whispered and teased about it after they left the Duke''s mansion.


    Only Vincent, as a clear stream, had no intention of intervening in the face of colleagues'' gossip.


    Looking at these rubbish-like colleagues, Vincent thought very disdainfully in his heart: "You hillbillies, you have to wait for the Duke to open the screen and show off his affection to see that he is unusual for his wife? Unlike him. So wise, even earlier than the Duke, he has already seen that the Duke has already sunk."


    After this meeting, Alston suddenly met with his exclusive doctor, Lingel, and gave a brief and concise command to Lingel: "Doctor, don''t you mean that in addition to OMEGA pheromone dredging and drug suppression? , Isn¡¯t there a third mechanical psychotherapy to treat my disease?"


    "I have decided, I want to try that therapy."


    In fact, in addition to OMEGA''s pheromone guidance and non-cure medication suppression for Auston''s disease, a few years ago, doctors proposed a third treatment plan.


    This is the latest research result of the Dixing Medical Department on the spirit sea, which is very helpful for the treatment of ALPHA mental disorders. This is the therapy has just entered the stage of continuous experimentation, and the clinical application is still small and unstable.


    In addition, the mental pain caused by patients with mental disorders is relatively large, and there may be certain sequelae that can cause certain damage to the mental power of ALPHA, which is not the safest and safest treatment.


    The doctor in charge of Aston has not recommended Aston to use this therapy.


    "My lord, are you sure?" Dr. Lingle was surprised, paused, and then discouraged: "This is not the safest treatment, and your condition has not reached the time of last resort... this treatment There is a mental power that may damage you."


    But Auston''s attitude is very firm: "I''m sure, because I want to live, live for a long time."


    He has known this kind of therapy for a long time, but he has never thought of such a treatment. Even if his life is short, he doesn''t want to try this kind of treatment, because this kind of therapy may cause damage to mental power.


    And his mental power has always been he proud of-


    It is also the most perfect thing in his mutilated body.


    Auston would rather die than hurt him.


    But now it¡¯s different. He has Ruan Tang, someone who cares, he has the life he wants, and he has nostalgia for the world...


    He wanted to live and stayed with Ruan Tang for a long time.


    Even at the cost of damaging his mental power, he still wants to be with Ruan Tang forever.


    "But we are not the last resort. Do you really stop trying to find an OMEGA with a pheromone match as high as 100% of yours?" Dr. Lingle always felt that this was not complete and safe.


    Allston denied it: "No, I don''t want to find it, I don''t have to find it."


    He already has Ruan Tang, even if the match between them is not 100%, he still recognizes him as long as he is.


    "Then why don''t you let Madam try it?" Doctor Lingle also wanted to find a more appropriate treatment plan for Allston.


    Allston still refused: "No need."


    Aston knew exactly what he looked like when he became ill. No matter how painful he was, no matter how much risk he took, he didn''t want Ruan Tang to suffer the slightest harm.


    "Didn''t you say that this therapy has been clinically tested, and there have been several successful cases. Is the success rate considered high? If so, what can I worry about?" Auston asked with a frown.


    Lingle was poignant and wanted to persuade him again: "But I''m not afraid of 10,000, but just in case, my lord... after all, only a few cases have been successful."


    He didn''t dare to experiment with Auston''s body.


    "A few cases are enough." But Auston''s attitude is resolutely abnormal: "I have not been very lucky since I was little, but it has improved recently, and I believe I will continue to be better. Go on. The worst, it''s just the loss of mental power, there is nothing to hesitate..."


    In his mind, he has already known which one is more serious about these things.


    He was unlucky and could only fight for his fate with the sky since he was a child.


    He has won so many times, this time, even if he loses his mental power, he is willing to let go.


    "My lord, do you need to discuss this matter with your wife?" Doctor Lingle looked at him hesitantly.


    But Allston said: "No, it''s not a matter of life, I don''t want him to worry about everything. I will tell him when the dust settles."


    He didn''t want Ruan Tang to know, because Ruan Tang would definitely fight for him.


    He was scared of that bold OMEGA... he had to cut first and then play.


    Dr. Ringle wanted to persuade him again, but he couldn''t disobey Auston''s orders and could only do what he ordered.


    ...


    The news that Ruan Yang and Changdiqing Aesop might be engaged has been spread for more than a month, just when everyone thought their engagement and marriage was a certainty.When things came to an end, when finally got engaged, Ruan Yang proposed to be engaged to Emperor Ryan in front of the emperor and the presbytery.


    Because Ryan was still young and just grown up, he had to wait a few years before getting married.


    Chang Diqing Aesop, who had always been happy, anger, and ignorant, suddenly heard Ruan Yang''s words, and immediately changed his face in front of the presbytery and the ministers.


    The emperor was also taken aback: "Ruan Yang, are you going to be engaged to Ryan? Is my nephew very headstrong?"


    "Yes, after Ruan Yang and Lion Emperor met by chance, it was love at first sight. The two love each other. He has to do it. I hope his majesty will make it happen." Ruan Yang is neither humble nor overbearing, and the expression on his expressionless face is a confession.


    The emperor did not expect such a thing to happen, even when he looked at the elders of the Presbyterian Church: "Lieutenant General Ruan Yang likes Ryan, how do the elders think about this marriage?"


    All royal marriages in Osphia must be approved by the Presbyterian Church.


    "Your Majesty, I''m afraid this marriage is wrong. Lieutenant General Ruan Yang is about the same age as His Royal Highness Chang Diqing. The previous news has always been that Lieutenant General Ruan Yang is engaged to Chang Diqing... This is suddenly replaced by His Royal Highness Ryan. The face of the royal family." The old-fashioned elder who had always stood by Aesop was the first to take the lead in opposing this marriage.


    Even if Ruan Yang was destined to be the marriage partner of their royal family, he should be the target of Emperor Aesop.


    Ruan Yang frowned and was about to speak.


    Even if Prince Andrew, the famous Prince Andrew of the Emperor Star, jumped out, the yin and yang stirred up the elder in a weird manner: "What''s wrong with this? The thing about feelings is that you love me and love each other, Ruan Yangzhong Jiang said that he likes my son. Didn¡¯t you hear that? He is not an item for sale, so he must be careful about a first-come-first-served one?"


    "Aesop, good brother, don''t you think?" After all, Prince Andrew deliberately looked at Aesop Changdiqing again: "You have been delayed for so long to get married. This time your nephew has been hard to find. An ALPHA, should you stop it?"


    Prince Andrew has been pitted by Aesop''s Emperor for many times. The relationship between the two is that the naked eye can see the pinpoint to the wheat, which is extremely bad.


    Originally, the relationship between the royal stars and nobles was not good. They were all dark and turbulent, but the Duke Andrew was a strange thing. He had to put everything on his face, and he could give people a look in public. Putting a look down on the bastard son of Aesop Changdiqing.


    Rao is the long emperor, no matter how exquisite and exquisite, he has no choice but to take advantage of this elder brother.

 89 Chapter 88:

    Aesop''s face was immediately extremely ugly, but he still maintained his dignity: "The emperor''s brother said it is extremely true. Since Ryan has managed to find ALPHA, I, as an uncle, naturally have no position to stop him."


    What he meant was that Ryan couldn''t find ALPHA, so he could find it hard.


    But Prince Andrew seemed to be unable to understand human words, and he happily said to the emperor: "Your Majesty, even His Royal Highness Chang Diqing thinks that Lieutenant General Ruan Yang and our family Ryan are a match made in heaven. They are a match made in heaven. They are two beautiful couples. Tiancheng, why should we care about the rumors? Why do you disagree with their marriage?"


    The emperor immediately nodded when he heard the words: "In this case, I will make a marriage contract between Lieutenant General Ruan Yang and Ryan today."


    The emperor only wanted to marry Ruan Yang with the royal family and marry a royal OMEGA, whether it was Aesop or Ryan, he didn''t really care that much.


    Even better than the scheming and ambitious Aesop, the emperor felt that the mindless Prince Andrew was much more in control and closer to himself.


    As for why Ruan Yang, as Aesop''s ex-boyfriend, suddenly fell in love with Ryan...As an ALPHA, he has no doubts.


    After all, to save others by oneself, which ALPHA does not like the young and beautiful OMEGA?


    "Thank you, Your Majesty." Ruan Yang immediately nodded and thanked him.


    The emperor immediately laughed and said, "Lieutenant General Ruan Yang, from now on you will be my niece and son-in-law. Why should you be called your majesty? Just call me uncle like Ryan. Look at you, it is time to be a family with me. ."


    The marriage contract between Ruan Yang and Lain was settled, and everyone quickly left the palace.


    Aesop has been taciturn all the way, apparently tacitly acquiescing to the marriage of his ex-boyfriend and nephew.Only when he and Ruan Yang were walking towards their own suspended vehicles.


    "Ruan Yang, you''re so cruel." He just gave Ruan Yang a faint look from behind, and said with anger: "Do you really hate me so much, do you have to do things so terribly, to the point where it''s hard to get over it?" "


    He didn''t believe that Ruan Yang would really like Ryan''s wet little furry kid.


    Ruan Yang was expressionless, and he didn''t even turn his head back. He just left Aesop indifferently: "Sorry, Your Highness, I don''t think I''m so familiar with Your Highness, and I don''t think there is anything between us. Recoverable if covered with water."


    Everything between him and Aesop ended decades ago.


    No matter what Aesop thinks, he will eventually break the mirror...


    "I don''t feel how familiar with me, nor do I feel that there is something between us that can be covered in water, Ruan Yang, hello, you are fine." Aesop''s eyes began to bleed for a moment, word by word hate. Said.


    This time, Ruan Yang didn''t even have the thought of replying to him. He stepped straight up and got into his own floating car.


    Aesop looked at his so indifferent back, his hands clenched into fists, and even his nails were almost pinched into the flesh.


    The news of Ruan Yang¡¯s and Ryan¡¯s engagement was a foregone conclusion and spread throughout the aristocratic circle of Emperor Star. Faced with this intricate relationship, they simply didn¡¯t know that they should think that this was because the nephew had robbed the uncle¡¯s fianc¨¦. Ruan Yang broke up. Later, I was with my ex-boyfriend''s nephew, and I wanted to change my name to my ex-boyfriend''s uncle.


    Regarding such a rare royal family shocking melon, the emperor star nobles just chose to eat melon silently. By the way, they lamented that although Lieutenant General Ruan Yang has been in a coma for many years, his personal charm remains unchanged.


    Regarding this marriage contract, Ruan Tang, the younger brother, did not express anything. He believed Ruan Yang was already an adult, and everything he did would have his own measure, whether it was Ryan or Aesop, as long as it was Ruan Tang will respect the choice made by his elder brother...


    He felt that as long as his most respected brother was happy.


    Ruan Tang had planned to meet his future sister-in-law, but because he was too busy to take care of him, he couldn''t spare time.


    The reason why he is busy is not other, but because his own 29th birthday is approaching.


    When Ruan Tang and Alston got married, because they were not favored, even though the duchess was actually a fertility tool, it didn¡¯t make a big deal. Even Alston himself never attended the wedding banquet.


    But after less than a year, it is very different now¡ª¡ª


    He is not only the Patriarch of the Ruan family, but also Lieutenant General Ruan Yang''s favorite younger brother, the first proud person in front of the queen, and Alston''s most cherished companion.


    Even if he wanted to be simple, Alston would never agree to make up for the vacancy at the wedding.


    Allston will not only host this birthday banquet for Ruan Tang, but also a special event.


    Not only did it cost a lot of money, but the preparation time was also advanced by an unknown number of days, and it was a banquet for the entire emperor star.


    "Hello, my respectable Duchess, happy birthday. You really look better every day." On the birthday party, countless celebrities and nobles crowded around Ruan Tang and greeted him as the protagonist.


    "Chairman Ruan is really getting better and better, happy birthday." He said happy birthday to him.


    Ruan Tang immediately thanked this group of gorgeously dressed men and women politely: "Thank you."


    It is still the same venue as the wedding banquet, and it is still the same noble and graceful celebrities and nobles, but now Ruan Tang is very different from then in terms of status, status and circumstances.


    Not only did his mother and brother wake up and stay with him, he also has his lover.


    Ruan Tang now feels extremely happy.


    Looking at the birthday banquet scene that he could not imagine in the past, Ruan Tang was somewhat disappointed about going to Alston.


    "It''s been a long time, Ruan Tang..." At this moment, a young ALPHA man suddenly stopped him.


    Ruan Tang was stunned for a long time before he recognized him: "It''s really been a long time since I saw him, Lieutenant Colonel Lu Yang."


    The person here is not someone else, but it is the former colleague Lu Yang who advised Ruan Tang to run away with him but failed.


    Ruan Tang didn''t expect to meet him on this occasion.


    "I came with the seniors of the institute. I''m sorry. Thinking about it now, I always owe you an apology..." Lu Yang looked at Ruan Tang with a little embarrassment: "I was as if I was fascinated by a ghost. It''s too stupid, too narrow, arrogant, and it must have caused you a lot of trouble, right?"


    Only now did he pluck up the courage to say frankly sorry to Ruan Tang.


    But Ruan Tang obviously didn''t take this to heart, and said lightly, "It''s okay, it''s nothing, I don''t remember it long ago."


    Lu Yang was about to say something more, but at this time the music of the dance began to ring.


    According to the rules of the Emperor Star Ball, when the music starts, the people on the dance floor are going to dance.


    Ruan Tang was taken aback immediately.


    "I... can I ask you to do a dance?" Lu Yang looked at Ruan Tang awkwardly, and reached out his hand to invite him to dance.


    Considering the etiquette of the party, Ruan Tang was about to cope with Lu Yang''s casual dance. Just stretched out his hand, and before his hand touched Lu Yang''s hand, Alston had come out of nowhere and grabbed it. Lu Yang''s hand.


    Everyone around was taken aback.


    I looked at them with amazement.


    After the sex video with Ruan Tang was exposed, Alston had rarely used a wheelchair, and in most cases he would wear prosthetics.


    Today, in order to match Ruan Tang''s birthday atmosphere, he changed the echo mask that covered the entire face to a silver mask that only covered the scar on the face.


    The degree of shock is greatly reduced, but the prestige is still there.


    He rushed into the dance floor like this, which was actually a very unruly behavior, but because it was him who did it, no one dared to speak.


    Ruan Tang was immediately taken aback: "My lord¡ª¡ª"


    Just when everyone at the scene looked at Auston with lingering fears, thinking that he was going to go crazy in the next second, and sympathized with Lu Yang, the unknown ALPHA.


    But Allston grabbed Ruan Tang''s hand and looked at Lu Yang deeply. Dai Ruan Tang answered his invitation: "No."


    "My Duchess can only dance with me." After that, he looked at Ruan Tang intently again, showing a possessive standard ALPHA smile.


    His words are unreasonable and do not conform to the rules of the prom...


    However, no one dared to refute, and they all coaxed and said: "Yes, yes, Chairman Ruan can only dance with the Duke, and no one else can do it."


    "Yes, that is, especially if this opening dance shouldn''t be led by the Duke?"


    "I have never seen the Duke of Alston dance."


    If you put it in the past, it would be terrifying for Auston to show such an expression through the mask, but at this moment he showed such an expression with this handsome face, which only made people feel overbearing and Su inexplicably.


    The aristocratic ladies who were onlookers had the courage to booze.


    Lu Yang looked at the people around him, and Alston and Ruan Tang, who were surrounded by people like a pair of people, immediately quietly retreated, leaving the stage and the right to be regarded as lively to Ruan Tang. And Auston.


    He once said in front of Ruan Tang more than once that Auston is a devil, a fire pit, and a disability that OMEGA is not willing to marry, but at this moment he does not even have the qualifications to compare with Auston.


    "How about? May I ask you to do a dance? My Duchess." Alston reached out to Ruan Tang and made a standard dance invitation.


    Ruan Tang smiled slightly and immediately replied with a salute, and said softly, "Of course, my Highness."


    Under the gaze of everyone, the two danced with standard movements, looking very harmonious, graceful and normal.


    "Hmph, I just left for a while, you will attract bees and butterflies, and all the flies will come up, I know that you are uneasy! Let people leave for a while." But when the two moved closer, Ou The whispers that Ston leaned into Ruan Tang''s ears were completely clear.


    Ruan Tang hugged him, but when he got closer, he whispered narrowly: "What? My Set, is this jealous?"


    "Jealous? You want to be beautiful? I''m just afraid you will be deceived." Alston hugged him tightly, pressed his head to his shoulder, but sneered with disdain: "Just the bullshit just now. Before, he had the courage to invite you to elope, what is he? He doesn''t take a mirror to look at himself, he is worthy?"


    Who would dare to seduce his OMEGA?


    Ruan Tang knew that he must be jealous when he saw him. He didn¡¯t admit it, and immediately laughed and said, ¡°Since the adults don¡¯t want this to happen, why do you have to hold a banquet? You also know that holding a banquet is to inevitably entertain. Sociable?"


    He actually likes Auston''s possessiveness, so he is not willing to hold any banquets.


    At other people''s banquets, he can stay aside and not participate in dance communication. It is not appropriate to be the host.


    "How do you do that? Today is your birthday, I must do something special." No, after hearing Ruan Tang''s words, Auston changed his former arrogance and looked at Ruan Tang seriously. Said.


    Ruan Tang was startled immediately.


    But Allston suddenly thought of something and took his hand: "Follow me, I will take you to see something."


    "What are you looking at? This banquet was held by us, so we left others and just ran away, okay?" Ruan Tang was stunned by him and hesitated.


    Alston insisted on pulling him out: "What do you care about them? Today is your birthday. You are the biggest one. Everyone should make you happy."


    He always does whatever he wants and doesn''t like to worry about other things.


    Ruan Tang hesitated, and the people watching the banquet had a good time, and Tang Yun and Ruan Yang were entertaining them, and they ran away with Alston quietly.


    The two of them were in the huge ducal mansion, farther and farther away from the sound of the performance, and gradually moved away from the lively and bright place.


    Allston held his hand tightly and led him around.


    In the secluded place where Ruan Tang seldom set foot in the mansion, the bright moon was hanging in the dark night sky, surrounded by silver-white stars.


    Then, in this night, Ruan Tang saw a large area of ??begonia flowers and trees with large trunks...


    Thousands of thousands are united together, at first glance it looks like a sea of ??flowers, like a very splendid brocade, crimson, crimson, bright red, pink begonia flowers in full bloom in the night, sending bursts of rich floral fragrance.


    Beautiful.


    "This is?" Ruan Tang couldn''t help being taken aback, a little dazed.


    Aston stood in the sea of ??flowers, his mouth slightly raised, but he looked at him proudly: "Didn''t you say that you want to see the crabapple flowers? I''ll ask you to see it now."


    This is the first time Ruan Tang has received so many flowers. What is even more rare is that Allston remembered every inadvertent word of his heart. He just wanted to see what the begonia flowers look like. Allston found a sea of ??flowers for him.


    Looking at these vibrant, brightly colored crabapple trees, Ruan Tang''s heartbeat suddenly missed a beat.


    Ruan Tang couldn''t help asking him: "My lord, why are you treating me so nicely?"


    "Of course it''s because you are my OMEGA, I want to make you happy." Alston looked at him inexplicably, as if he had asked some stupid question, as it should be.


    When he said this, the expression on his face was extremely serious, as if he was asking Ruan Tang:''He is not good to him, and who else can he be good to?''


    Ruan Tang smiled lightly, took a step forward, but suddenly took off Alston''s mask and kissed his lips deeply.


    He is keenly aware of Allston¡¯s attitude towards him. From the very beginning, my goodness to you is just that I want to make myself happy, not to make you happy. The reason why I am good to you is because I want to make you happy. He has completely integrated into Allston''s heart.


    Ruan Tang was so satisfied with this situation that he could no longer be satisfied.

 90 Chapter 89:

    Aston was stunned by his kiss, and immediately asked him angrily: "Why do you always do such a thing? Is there anything like OMEGA? Will you leave it to your ALPHA for such things in the future?"


    He simply has nothing to do with this lawless OMEGA.


    "No way, who makes my ALPHA skinny and refuses to take the initiative? I have to take the initiative a little more." Ruan Tang was not afraid of him at all. He just looked at him and laughed, feeling that Auston was even frustrated. They look very cute.


    Allston gave Ruan Tang a furious look, trying to refute Ruan Tang, but couldn''t find a way to subdue this OMEGA.


    "I think the scars on your face seem to be lighter. Have you been going for treatment recently?" Ruan Tang reached out and touched Alston''s face, feeling that the scars on his face seemed to be lighter.


    "You superficial OMEGA, you also said that you don''t care about my appearance and only like me. Now there is a change in my face, you can actually see it?" Alston squinted his eyes and looked at him. It was very, but still made a look of disgust.


    He has indeed done treatments for facial scars recently. The scars burned by the zerg venom are difficult to completely heal. It has to undergo multiple repairs, and it can only be diminished and irremovable. After Alston had done several treatments before, see With little effect, and with the awkward mentality of wanting a nauseous empress, he gave up voluntarily and simply did not treat it.


    But now, he has Ruan Tang and everything is different.


    Although Ruan Tang said that he didn''t care about his appearance, Alston always felt that the emotional appeal of his appearance had a certain bonus.


    That''s why he was willing to waste time doing treatments that seemed to have little effect. He didn''t expect to go there a few times, and Ruan Tang could see the effect.


    Ruan Tang had long been used to his mouth being upright, knowing that he had to listen to what he said. He immediately raised his hand to touch the scar on his face and asked softly, "Does it hurt?"


    Allston shook his head slightly.


    He hugged Ruan Tang tightly under the crown of the begonia tree, fumbled around with his hands, and whispered in a low and hoarse voice beside Ruan Tang''s ear: "I really miss you..."


    Ruan Tang immediately understood what he meant. Although he felt that this approach was a bit bold, but considering that today was his birthday, looking at the sea of ??flowers under the moonlight, it seemed that there was no excitement among taboos, and he was half pushing.


    The two hugged tightly under the crabapple tree. Ruan Tang kissed the scar on Auston¡¯s face and said hoarsely: ¡°Sette, I plan to stop my inhibitors. In this year¡¯s estrus, you will completely mark me. ,good or not?"


    Although they have done everything to mark what they should do, because Ruan Tang has not yet come to estrus, they still lack a thorough mark to imprint each other''s spirit.


    One night later, the news that Alston planted ten miles of crabapples for Ruan Tang spread throughout the entire Ospheia star, which once again proved the fascination and favor of Alston for Ruan Tang.


    The countless number of begonias is also because Ruan Tang and Alston have become symbols of true love in the eyes of everyone.


    Begonia, which was already very valuable, was pushed up to sky-high prices by profit-seeking merchants overnight.


    Shen Mozhi learned of the story of Auston planting ten miles of begonias for Ruan Tang from the crowd. When he heard the news, his eyelashes trembled, and the rest was no emotion.


    He is not the same as Wen Run and Zhou Yao. Even if he was reborn and regained his previous life memory, he never wanted to go to Ruan Tang and apologize to him, even if his heart has been filled with guilt and regret, day and night. He was torturing, burning his heart, and he never wanted to disturb Ruan Tang...


    Because, like Ruan Tang, he was also a person who was pushed into the dust and got up step by step.


    In a different place, if it¡¯s him, the person he¡¯s saved is treated as an enemy and pushed into the abyss again and again. In the end, that person will come to apologize to him and say sorry to him. I made a mistake. Because I treat Ruan Xi as you, I will treat you like that. He will not be happy at all. He will only feel sick and responsive, feel that he has saved the wrong person, and even regret saving him.


    The so-called apology, except for the comfort and salvation of the person who did the wrong thing, and the conscience of the person who has done it, is of no use to the person who has been hurt.


    Therefore, Shen Mozhi did not intend to apologize, nor did he intend to appear in front of Ruan Tang again.


    Only when he heard that Auston was very kind to Ruan Tang and planted ten miles of begonia for him, I was slightly stunned.


    Begonia flowers are expensive and extremely difficult to find now, but Alston can plant ten miles of Begonia for Bo Ruantang''s smile, which shows that Ruan Tang has really used his mind.


    After all, no matter how many ALPHAs in the entire Emperor Star, how many can spend a lot of money for an OMEGA, regardless of rumors?


    But Alston did it. The Blue Beard Duke, who had a reputation as an emperor, gave Ruan Tang, and he didn''t care about gains or losses for everything he could give.


    Shen Mozhi asked himself, if he was with Ruan Tang instead, could he plant ten miles of begonia for Ruan Tang?


    After serious pondering for a moment, Shen Mozhi felt that it was impossible. Even if he had so much money and connections, his family would not allow him to do so, and the clear official career path he needed to follow would not allow him to waste it.


    Therefore, no matter what the future is, it seems that Ruan Tang marrying Auston at this moment is actually far better than living with him, Zhou Yao and anyone.


    The little boy who saved him back then was Shen Mozhi''s lifelong obsession. For this obsession, he did not hesitate to help him to abuse him. He made repeated mistakes, but hurt the boy of the year.


    Perhaps, starting from the fact that he does not distinguish between right and wrong, in order to obsessively ignore right and wrong, and stand on his so-called benefactor''s self-righteous burden for him, he and Ruan Tang are doomed to miss out.


    He obsessed with becoming a demon and wanted to repay the boy of the year, but missed it with the boy. Maybe it was God''s retribution for his obsession.


    However, Shen Mozhi''s only fortunate thing is that the boy is an angel who has landed on earth. Even if countless people around him defeat him, his fate will ultimately be the best for him.


    Shen Mozhi¡¯s marriage contract disappeared with Ruan Xi¡¯s death. No one around him knew why he didn¡¯t get involved in this incident to save Ruan Xi, and even pushed Ruan Xi to die, thinking that he was lost and knew how to return. Wake up.Regarding the past entanglement with Ruan Tang, even Ruan Tang has forgotten, for the sake of Ruan Tang''s reputation, Shen Mozhi did not mention a word, as if it had never happened.


    Seeing that Ruan Tang is really happy now, Shen Mozhi is already content.


    And the rest is that he silently guards, and spends his entire life to redeem his sins without disturbing Ruan Tang...


    ...


    After agreeing that the two will mark the estrus period for Ruan Tang for life, Alston and Ruan Tang are both preparing for this estrus period. They are sticky and sticky all day long, wishing to never separate like a conjoined baby.


    But unfortunately--


    Before they were so bored and crooked, the obstacles of reality had to dismantle them alive.


    The insect king of the Gemini galaxy and the star thief of the quicksand galaxy are like colluding and making trouble at the same time. The emperor immediately ordered the Duke of Auston and the Lieutenant General Ruan Yang to lead the Royal Family Glory Army and the Ruan Family White Tiger Army to fight against the pirates and the insects. Emperor.


    In the eyes of the emperor, Aston, who has the highest spiritual power in the royal family and hates the Zerg, is undoubtedly the best candidate to fight the chaos on behalf of the royal family and take the lead in gaining popularity.


    Because of the sudden transfer to the military headquarters to suppress the chaos, Allston and Ruan Tang had to suspend the life-long marking plan for this estrus period.


    "My lord, I want to go with you!" Ruan Tang, considering the mental strength that Orston had suffered from time to time without his own comfort, immediately urged that he accompany the army on the expedition to the Gemini Galaxy.


    But Allston refused: "No."


    "Why?" Ruan Tang did not accept his refusal.


    Alston, who has always been like a child in front of Ruan Tang, said with a stern face: "A place like the battlefield is not something you should go to as an OMEGA. Insect emperor and the terrible war are something you have never seen before. The rules are strict, there is no such kind of rules OMEGA will follow on the battlefield."


    Ruan Tang is still worried: "I won''t go to the battlefield. I''m willing to stay in the fortress without disturbing you in the fight. I just want to stay with you, OK Set?"


    "You go, even if you don''t get on the warship and stay in the fortress, it will only distract me and disrupt my battles. I said no, but no, you can honestly stay at the Emperor Star..." Dun''s attitude is very firm.


    He can agree to any request from Ruan Tang, but he can''t only agree to this.


    Regardless of public or private, compared to a place as dangerous as the battlefield, Allston hopes that his OMEGA will stay in the safest place...


    "Set..." Ruan Tang frowned, "But what about your illness? Now the medicine has no such good effect on your headaches. If I am not by your side, and your headaches recur, what should you do? What?"


    Aston thought of Microsoft and kissed the corner of his mouth lightly, but his attitude remained the same: "Don''t worry about my illness. Lingle has studied a new treatment method for me, and the effect is very good. Treated...nothing will happen."


    "You stay with the emperor star, wait until I come back." He couldn''t resist pulling Ruan Tang''s body, hugging him tightly in his arms, feeling his pheromone like Lan Fei Lan and Mei Fei. The fragrance of plum.


    He always likes to act like a baby to Ruan Tang, and he rarely has such a tough ALPHA side...


    Ruan Tang lay quietly in his arms, and wanted to say something more: "But..."


    "The power of the empress intertwined fiercely, like a mad dog temporarily locked in a cage. I don''t know when it will break through the cage and run out to bite me. You know the situation in our house..." Alston was simply Not giving him a chance to finish speaking, he interrupted: "Only if you are in the Emperor Star, I can go to the Gemini galaxy to fight against the Zerg at ease."


    Seeing him saying this, Ruan Tang suddenly felt nothing to say, so he grabbed Alston''s hand and said deeply: "Emperor Star has me and my mother, don''t worry, you promise me, you have to do it at the border. Take care of yourself and don''t let your own temper be messed up."


    He really didn''t know what the emperor was thinking about, and even sent a lunatic like Auston, who is famous for the emperor star, to the border and lead his army to fight against the Zerg.


    "I know, I will." Allston immediately shook Ruan Tang''s hand: "Moreover, I will definitely come back from a victory..."


    Compared with Ruan Tang, who didn¡¯t know the emperor so well, Alston knew what his good father had made in his heart. He just wanted to abandon his chess piece and send him to the border to die, counting on him. The spiritual power of the zerg can greatly frustrate the Zerg, and at that time, he will send people to destroy the remaining Zerg who has been hit hard by him.


    No one would expect a madman to win the battle and destroy the emperor. The emperor just wanted to use his spiritual power to make him die for the country, so that he could use his sacrifice to win a good reputation for the royal family.


    Alston knew his wishful thinking too well, but this time he was willing to enter the urn...


    Because he felt that leading the army this time for him, if the ability to defeat the Zerg was undoubtedly a good opportunity to build military merits and win popular popularity.


    Therefore, even knowing that the crisis is full, Alston is still willing to make a bet, and the only thing he can''t worry about is Ruan Tang.


    "I don''t expect you to win the battle. It is good to be able to win the battle and return, but the most important thing is your safety." Ruan Tang looked at him very seriously, and said every word.


    Allston immediately assured: "I will."


    He pressed Ruan Tang and immediately kissed deeply.

 91 Chapter 90:

    After bidding farewell to Alston, at first Alston and Ruan Tang were able to keep in touch all the time, but as Alston arrived in the Gemini galaxy, the military affairs became busy, and the connection between the two became less and less. .


    They could only squeeze out time to contact each other. After several contacts, Allston was so tired that he slept on the communication side. According to the projections of their warships, Ruan Tang, a research institute with a background in military engineering, even Being able to figure out the process of their space leap forward, they almost learned the migration state of the entire army almost immersively.


    Ruan Tang was a little relieved, watching Alston can take on the burden of being a good army commander at the same time--


    The craziness in my heart for Auston is still hard to eliminate.


    This was the first long-distance separation between the two of them since they got married, which made it difficult for them to adapt for a while, but Ruan Tang still forced himself to learn to adapt.


    Because, he knows.


    There may be more such separations in the future.


    Ruan Tang forcibly forced himself to withdraw from the sentimental sentiment that hurts the spring and autumn, and began to manage his own work seriously and the ten-mile crabapple flower that Aston left him.


    There have been a lot of things happening in Emperor Star recently. The sudden announcement of marriage between Chang Emperor Aesop and Duke Carlos is one of them.


    Ruan Tang didn¡¯t pay much attention to the marriage of his brother¡¯s ex-boyfriend. It¡¯s just that the other party¡¯s marriage partner was not only one of the seven Duke, Alston¡¯s uncle, but also the nephew of Duke Carlos. Almost there was news of the engagement with Ruan Tang¡¯s current younger sister-in-law, Lane.


    In this way, the only two emperors in the royal family have exchanged marriage partners in the eyes of outsiders. Such a high degree of topicality makes it difficult for Ruan Tang not to pay attention.


    This sudden imperial marriage marriage seemed nothing special at first glance, but Ruan Tang didn''t know why he felt a faint anxiety in his heart.


    But where does this uneasiness come from?


    He has no way of knowing.


    However, the Queen moved frequently with Ruan Tang after Alston left.


    "Child, you are doing so well. Why don''t you say that you are such a smart child who is not my own? We will have to walk a lot in the future to maintain our relationship. Aston and your brother have gone to war, and now the whole Emperor Star The closest person besides your mother is our wife..." The queen looked at Ruan Tang with gentle eyes, just like his biological mother: "Mother, there is something you can see and want here. , You can just take it..."


    Queen Catherine is a person who is accustomed to meeting the wind and the rudder. With the rise of Ruan Tang''s status and status, she has obtained the position of the head of the Ruan family. She has greatly changed her previous attitude towards Ruan Tang.


    Not only did he lose half of his contempt in his speech, but he also showed good intentions to win him over, after he realized that Ruan Tang might have feelings for Auston.


    She didn''t even dare to mention Alston''s bad words and the words that initially urged Ruan Tang to give birth to her grandson.


    Only adopt the policy of Huaiyu, and constantly win over Ruan Tang.


    "Don¡¯t worry, mother, you are Alston¡¯s mother. Since Alston and I are married, you are naturally the same as my own biological mother in my eyes. If I want anything, how can I not follow you? Speaking?" Seeing her gentleness, Ruan Tang immediately changed her name to the queen and said mother, showing just the right sense of admiration: "I am doing well now and I don''t lack anything."


    They both tacitly told each other that the other side was talking empty words, but they didn''t break it, they just played with each other very cooperatively.


    The current Ruan Tang is no longer the former Ruan Tang. Even if he had taken refuge in the queen like that, he took advantage of the queen''s power to rise to power, and even told a lot of lies to the queen, the queen can now look at his identity and be able to forget the past.


    Among the emperor stars, they never pay attention to black and white, right and wrong, they only pay attention to the result, never the process.


    Since Ruan Tang can climb up, no matter what method is used, this is his ability in the eyes of the queen, and it also gives the queen a look at him and the motivation to play with him.


    ...


    Ruan Tang hides needles in the emperor star and the rich and powerful, and seeks skin from the tiger.


    At the same time, in the Glory Legion of the Gemini galaxy, during the lunch break, the patrolling soldiers were relaxed.


    An unknown fleet suddenly appeared near the "Glory" through a space leap.


    A targeted attack was launched on the main warship "Glory".


    There are not many opponents, which is tantamount to hitting a rock with a pebble.The main warship that was caught off guard only tilted and quickly resumed normal operations. Although the commander of the legion, Duke Alston, is currently unable to command time due to mental disorders, the deputy captain of the legion is also in the Alston army. Garnier, a long-hidden confidant, quickly analyzed and judged the battle.


    Attacked the sneak attackers.


    Bang bang bang!


    Several light bombs were fired at the same time, and at the moment when the light bombs of the Guangyao Legion were about to hit the medium and small assault ships, only a loud noise was heard, and the few unexpected small assault ships exploded.


    Bright and dazzling faint light.


    Like fireworks blooming in the dark galaxy, many of the glorious Legion did not even know that there was a sneak attack. The confused soldiers began to whisper in a daze to ask what happened.


    "General, this..." Langdon was stunned and looked at the thanklessness in front of him and did not take advantage of his fleet. He blew up several large fireworks in front of him. He couldn''t understand the fact that the opposing leader sent more than a dozen newest miniature attack ships. , Delusional to attack one''s own large-scale army.


    This kind of impossible purpose.


    Garnier, who was commanding the battle, frowned. Hearing Langdon¡¯s question, he suddenly thought of something. He rushed towards Auston¡¯s treatment room: "Well, there are spies in the legion. Your Royal Highness''s treatment comes..."


    Langdon was taken aback, and then he figured out the joints, followed Garnier in fear and rushed towards the treatment room.


    Treatment room.


    Allston was still lying in the cold and hard treatment cabin, unscathed.


    The assassins who wanted to break in and assassinate were already subdued by the soldiers who were first discovered. Garnier let out a sigh of relief immediately.


    "General Garnier, the matter is not good. Just now during the treatment, several logistics soldiers were suddenly assassins, intending to assassinate His Royal Highness Alston... Although they were soon subdued by General Rand, they failed to assassinate His Royal Highness... "Dr. Ringel said with a sad face: "But the treatment of the mental disorder of His Highness failed. After this, his next mental disorder attack may worsen his symptoms..."


    Garnier was taken aback and nervous again: "Huh?"


    "And, because they rushed over just now, even if I tried my best to maintain, the therapeutic equipment still deviated 0.001 mm from the spiritual sea of ??His Royal Highness. There is a 60% chance of losing his memory after His Highness wakes up." Ringel''s eyebrows tightened. Fu, I don''t know how this happened.


    He had advised Alston not to risk his own way. At this time, Ruan Tang should be brought in for treatment.


    Garnier immediately asked with a solemn expression: "What else? Except for amnesia and mental disorder, the next attack will intensify, and the impact on His Highness''s body? Is there anything else? Will it affect intelligence?"


    Unexpectedly, he hurriedly hurried, he was still a step late, and he did not have a good guard for Auston.


    "No, it won''t cause any impact. This is the most serious impact so far." Doctor Lingle said with a sad face.


    Garnier quickly calmed down, flashing countless kinds of guesses about the assassination and the boss behind him in his mind. After a while, he immediately told his subordinates: "Well, in that case, you immediately send this person to contact me. On the Emperor Star side, let them send his wife over within a week to help his Royal Highness to smooth the chaotic mental power."


    As Auston''s confidant, Aston granted Garnier the right to decide on matters large and small in the military and the group during the period when he was too busy.


    "But General, your lord, he doesn''t want his wife to come over, you don''t know..." Seeing him make such a decision, Langdon immediately spoke in a compliment.


    Aston¡¯s fascination with Ruan Tang is unknown to the entire emperor star, and no one knows. In case Ruan Tang has something to do with this incident, even if Aston loses his memory, who can afford it later when he thinks of it. responsibility?


    "Nothing is more important than the life of your Highness. As the OMEGA of your Highness, Madam, even if you die for your Highness, it is his life." Garnier interrupted him directly and arbitrarily: "If something happens, I will Take my head and apologize to Your Highness!"


    He is a typical loyal straight A cancer. In his eyes, OMEGA was born for his own ALPHA. Now Allston¡¯s body needs Ruan Tang. As a subordinate centered on Allston, he would not care about Ruan Tang at all. Safety.


    He only wants Auston to be well.


    Langdon still didn''t agree with his decision: "But what if the wife is unwilling? He is the head of the Ruan family, the younger brother of Lieutenant General Ruan Yang, if he doesn''t want to come, we can''t ask someone to tie him back? After all, something happened to your Highness. The news, but it must not be leaked..."


    The border is bitter and dangerous, which is where Alston never wants Ruan Tang to come.


    "Then send someone to contact the Emperor Star, and send another team to secretly search for OMEGA, which has a pheromone match of more than 95% with His Highness. The battle is about to come, and the spiritual power of His Highness must not be chaotic." Garnier decided.


    When Auston was unconscious, Garnier was the highest commander of the legion.


    Seeing that he insisted on doing this, Langdon had to keep silent.


    Instead, they subdued the guards of the assassins, and suddenly thought of something, and asked Garnier: "If your Highness has amnesia, what should we do?"


    "Everything waits until your Highness wakes up. As long as it doesn''t damage His Highness''s intelligence and spiritual power, memory and the like are not a big deal." Garnier frowned.


    For him, the trivial matter of Alston may lose part of his memory is not a matter at all...As long as Alston is still the commander of the legion, and this disruptive treatment has no other effect on his body.


    Will suffice.


    Solving the symptoms of Alston''s mental disorder is their top priority.


    While they were talking, the door of Alston''s treatment cabin suddenly opened.


    Garnier strode forward, and everyone made way for him.


    Allston opened his eyes and sat up.He scanned the surrounding environment calmly, and finally fixed his gaze on the few people in front of him: "Garnier? Lingle? Langdon? Arthur? ... What''s the matter? Why am I here? "


    The words came out.


    The people around immediately confirmed that he had indeed lost his memory.


    It is impossible to tell at which stage of his memory he lost. Garnier immediately took a step forward and reported the current situation and the causes and consequences of his assassination, as well as the bad news of his memory loss caused by this assassination and the possible mental disorder next time. The situation was reported to him in detail.


    "The Gemini Star System, the Zerg is coming back, the emperor actually sent me out... a good opportunity, this is really a god-given good opportunity." Auston was a little surprised that he finally chose to take the risk of doing this treatment that might damage his mental power. It failed, but considering the current situation, he felt that he was worth the risk.


    Langdon looked at him worriedly, and immediately asked, "Your Highness, your memory?"


    "The interstellar calendar is 734 years. If I am not mistaken, I will lose about two years of memory..." The information obtained was quickly integrated. Although Auston was a little surprised by his choice, he quickly accepted it calmly. The fact that he lost his two years of memory.


    Unlike the arrogant face in front of Ruan Tang and the madness disguised by Emperor Star, Auston, in front of a confidant''s subordinates, is often a person with strong self-control and little emotional expression.


    Like a natural leader, inexplicably convincing and authoritative.


    When the subordinates heard his words, their restless hearts because of the assassination and the failure of Auston''s treatment, all calmed down.


    Langdon asked immediately after seeing this: "His Royal Highness, since you have lost two years of memory, do you need us to print out all the things that have happened to you in the past two years and send them to you..."


    He always thinks that amnesia is a big deal.


    "Don¡¯t have to be so troublesome. Fighting against the Zerg is important. This is a good opportunity we have been waiting for for many years. You only need to compare the current situation of the fortress with the latest situation on the Emperor Star, the political situation and the opinions of the major parliamentarians and how the nobles stand in line. I can integrate the information of the public and secretly..." Allston rubbed his eyebrows, not caring that he had lost two years of memory: "I don''t have so much time to study my past trivial matters."


    He didn''t think he would have any special happiness in the past two years, which made him unforgettable things happen.


    For him, nothing that can be forgotten is not a major event.


    When everyone on the scene nodded their heads after seeing this, it should be that no one dared to disobey his intention.


    ...


    The first time Ruan Tang had an accident in Alston, he received a message from Alston¡¯s forces that Alston¡¯s treatment failed, resulting in amnesia, and mental disorders would aggravate him, asking him to help Alston in the past to unblock his mental power. .


    Ruan Tang never thought that ALPHA, who seemed to be obedient to him, would dare to make such a decision behind his back. He didn''t even have the intention of discussing it with him. He caused him amnesia and his condition worsened. Ruan Tang was suddenly trembling with anger, and his face was almost vomiting blood.


    "Madam, are you... going?" Vincent looked at Ruan Tang''s face and asked cautiously.


    Ruan Tang clenched his hands into fists, and almost pinched his nails into his own flesh: "Go, of course I went. He dare to hide things like this from me. Not only does he want to go, but I can''t even beat him. Have."


    Pretending to be so obedient and reasonable in front of yourself, this ALPHA is actually just a liking, disrespect of OMEGA¡¯s straight A cancer, right?


    Vincent:"¡­¡­"


    He hasn''t been in contact with Ruan Tang much. He didn''t expect Ruan Tang to look gentle and gentle, but in fact he has such a hot temper.


    Thinking of this, he silently sympathized with his adult for a second, and some wondered whether he should come and ask him to go to the border to sort out his mental power for Alston.


    Ruan Tang cut off the communication directly. It took more than half a day. First, the Emperor Star used his forces to seal and lock the news of Auston¡¯s accident. After the slightest possibility of being known by outsiders, he went to the palace to meet the Queen and expressed It meant that he was about to go to the border to accompany Alston during his estrus period.


    The queen was overjoyed immediately. As Ruan Tang''s status rose, she didn''t expect Ruan Tang to be willing to be a fertility tool to give birth to a grandson for her.The emperor sent Alston out this time. She didn¡¯t expect this son to have a chance to come back alive. She had secretly obtained Alston¡¯s genes and planned to cultivate a grandson in private, and then adopt the name of Ruan Tang. Down.


    But doing so would violate the imperial life law, and it would be easy to be grasped by the emperor''s forces.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, Ruan Tang offered to go to the border to spend the estrus period with Auston, and became pregnant to give him a grandson.


    Although the queen felt that Ruan Tang might have done this to fight for power, it seems that they are still standing in the same boat. How could she not be overjoyed?


    No matter what happens in the future, she is now lacking this pure heir with a righteous lineage.


    She simply raised her hands and feet in agreement: "Good boy, my good boy, I know that you are a good boy. You can go and spend the estrus with Alston at ease. The queen will make arrangements for you to ensure that you are safe and sound. After arriving at the border fortress, I will return safely."


    "...I see, thank you mother." Ruan Tang nodded immediately.


    After everything was set up properly, Ruan Tang embarked on a journey away from the Emperor Star for the first time in his life under the escort of the Alston Emperor Star guards that afternoon.

 92 Chapter 91:

    Ruan Tang left the Emperor Star for the first time in his life. When he was a child, he always wanted to escape from the Emperor Star, escape from Ruan¡¯s house, and take a look at the vast sea of ??stars, but because of his mother and elder brothers and sisters, he still couldn¡¯t get rid of it. Trapped in Emperor Star.


    And now, I finally have the opportunity to leave the Emperor Star¡ª¡ª


    Because he was worried about Auston''s mental disorder, he didn''t even have the mind to take a look at the bright scenery in the starry river outside the window, urging Vincent to speed up as much as possible throughout the whole process.


    Although he was very angry with Aston, because of Aston''s mental disorder, Ruan Tang was actually very nervous about his current situation.


    Only one mind, as fast as possible, when Alston needed him the most--


    Rushed to his side.


    Vincent was concerned about Ruan Tang¡¯s OMEGA¡¯s physique, and he didn¡¯t dare to drive the spaceship too fast, but with Ruan Tang¡¯s strong persistence and worries about Auston, he still agreed.


    In this interstellar journey, Ruan Tang set foot on the Galaxy for the first time, and he had already broken the limit of his physical fitness.


    At his request, Vincent drove the spacecraft extremely fast, and even made several consecutive space jumps, forcibly compressing the journey of about a week to about three and a half days.


    At noon that day, they arrived at the Gemini Fortress.


    "Madam, wait a minute. This is the exclusive lounge for adults. You can take a short rest here. I will go to the adults." Vincent brought Ruan Tang into the rest of Auston''s fortress building through layers of authority. Shi said to Ruan Tang.


    The Gemini Fortress is far away from Emperor Star, and due to the busy military affairs, Alston seems to have blocked all news on Emperor Star that he thinks has nothing to do with military affairs.


    Vincent tried several times, but he never contacted Alston, nor could he tell Alston that Ruan Tang was coming.


    I can only wait for everyone to arrive, and then meet Allston through others.


    Ruan Tang knew this too well, and immediately nodded: "Okay, I know."


    Because of the continuous spatial transition, he has been toiling for a long time, and has not closed his eyes for two nights.When he arrived at the Gemini fortress, he also settled down a bit, planning to take a rest and adjust, and then go to see the amnesiad Allston.


    ...


    "My lord, your mental disorder is already very serious..." In recent days, after waking up, Auston has been pursuing spies in the army and arranging combat deployments. It was hard for Dr. Lingle to find a chance to arrive in Austria. Ston wanted to talk to him about his condition.


    Advise him to do mental counseling early, but because since waking up, Auston''s mental disorder has never happened once, and he has no patience to listen to him.


    "You don''t need to mention your opinion again. My mental disorder symptoms may worsen next time, and it will be the next time. At least now I have no problem at all... Even if there is a problem, I will try the medication. I can¡¯t stop talking about it. Before that, I would never accept any suggestion to find a well-matched OMEGA to help me divert my spirit!" Auston frowned, and before Lingel finished speaking, he knew that he wanted it again. The old tune was repeated and interrupted him directly.


    He knew that Lingle and a group of people around him wanted to persuade him to find an OMEGA with high pheromone matching to help him clear the disordered mental sea, but even if the physical therapy method fails, the next time the illness may get worse.


    Orston still doesn''t plan to do this.


    First, he knew how terrifying his own illness was, not to mention the increased mental disorder. He could not force an OMEGA who matched his pheromone to risk his life to help him.


    The second is that he has a very serious mental cleansing. He does not believe in love, and is unwilling to engage in spiritual union with a stranger for the sole purpose of curing illness.


    Even in the chaos, the spirit sea is his private domain. As of now, Alston does not allow a second person to step in besides himself.


    Lingle''s expression was solemn, and he didn''t know how to explain this to him: "But..."


    "It''s nothing." Alston directly motioned to him to shut up, and walked away: "The combination of mental power is to rely on life, even if it is a cure... I can''t give my life to one and me. In addition to the high degree of pheromone matching, people who have nothing to do with it."


    He doesn''t even believe in his own biological parents, so how can he easily believe that others handed over his life to others?


    When the voice fell, he lifted his steps and walked, extremely fast, and didn''t want to listen to Lingle''s continued chanting...


    Ringel immediately caught up.


    Allston walked to the door of his lounge, and was about to open the door and shut Lingle outside.


    The door of his lounge suddenly opened. Vincent just opened the door to go out, just about to hit Alston, "My lord..."


    "Vincent, why are you here? Shouldn''t you stay at Emperor Star and take a good look at your home? What will you do at the border?" Auston immediately frowned and asked puzzledly.


    Vincent is a civilian in his power group, has always stayed at the Emperor Star to take care of other matters, and it is useless at the border.


    What is he here for?


    Vincent frowned slightly, facing Auston, who had lost his memory in front of him, just when he did not know how to explain: "My lord, I..."


    "Secretary-General Vincent sent me here." When Ruan Tang heard Orston''s voice, he walked out of the lounge and stood directly in front of Aston, who is now said to have amnesia.


    The moment he saw Ruan Tang, Allston was a little unconsciously stunned on the spot.


    He hadn''t seen the person in front of him, he only knew that the other party was an OMEGA, but when he saw this OMEGA unexpectedly, Auston just unconsciously lost his mind and felt his heart beat.


    Feeling that all the sanity, calmness, and self-sufficiency in his whole body collapsed in an instant. A feeling that belongs to ALPHA and the inexplicable and inexplicable feeling grew crazily in his heart and filled every pore of him, telling For him, he wants to obtain and possess this OMEGA...


    ALPHA is the kind of OMEGA.


    Although it was the first time he saw this OMEGA, the length of the opponent was unexpectedly in line with his liking, and everything from hair to eyes to body shape seemed to be as long as his ideal shape.


    Allston took a deep breath, and immediately felt the pheromone breath that resembled Lanfeilan and Meifeimei from OMEGA.


    He quickly realized that this OMEGA matched his pheromone extremely well.


    "I have said that I don''t need to find OMEGA with high pheromone matching to help me improve my mental strength, I don''t need it! Who made you do it yourself?" Allston forced his heart down, as if bewitched by pheromone. The mood immediately changed against Vincent, and the fire started.


    He didn''t know the identity of Ruan Tang, and only regarded Ruan Tang as an OMEGA who was found by Vincent and the others to match his pheromone with a high degree of pheromone matching for him to unblock him.


    Vincent was stunned by his scolding: "My lord, this..."


    "You don''t need OMEGA, which is highly matched with your pheromone, to unblock your mental power, so what do you want? Do you want to die?" Ruan Tang interrupted Vincent directly, staring straight at him without evasiveness. To Allston in a state of amnesia.


    Since childhood, Ruan Tang didn¡¯t know how much he had suffered and how many sins he had suffered. The bad luck seemed to have been hanging on him. Therefore, the husband who loved each other deeply lost his memory and forgot his own. In reality, he accepted it calmly.


    His mentality has always been very stable, even if he returns to the original point, he will just start over.


    Ruan Tang realized that this was nothing great, and it was impossible to crush him.


    But when he saw Auston arbitrarily committing himself to amnesia, and his condition worsened, he was still obsessed with doing it again, but the evil fire in his heart suddenly appeared.


    Aston didn¡¯t expect this OMEGA who didn¡¯t know where Vincent got it and needed to use his life to divert his mental strength. Not only did he shiver with fear when he saw him like ordinary OMEGA, he was afraid of fear and him. He dared to stare at himself lightly and could not say, but even dared to question himself.


    Alston was stunned.


    "I don''t care where you came from. I''m in a good mood today, and I will save your life!" Alston was stunned for a while before he recovered, frowning irritably, pretending to be fierce and evil said: "Hurry up. Where am I going, rolling away!"


    Such a beautiful OMEGA, I don¡¯t know where they got it. No matter what the origin, the other person must have a promising future based on their looks, and they are worthy of a bright future.


    It''s a pity to give yourself such a disability and risk death as a spiritual counselor, and maybe even take your life into it.


    Although the opponent looked very much in line with his own wishes, Alston still wanted to show his compassion and let him make a living.


    Vincent watched that Orston, who had been a favorite of Ruan Tang in the past, suddenly became so vicious to Ruan Tang, and immediately looked at Ruan Tang worriedly.


    OMEGA, who is afraid of being weak, cannot accept the fact that her husband, who once loved her, treats herself so badly.


    Unexpectedly, Ruan Tang looked at Alston coldly when he heard this, and sneered: "Very good, very good. You have lost your memory and you have the guts to say this. Now, tell me to go? Do you have the guts to say it again?"


    Ruan Tang was thinking of his amnesia and chanting in his heart a thousand times before restraining the urge to beat him.


    Looking at Ruan Tang''s arrogant attitude, Allston was immediately dumbfounded and began to doubt his life.


    Is he still the infamous Duke of Alston with a far-reaching reputation?How can an OMEGA who doesn''t know where dare to talk to him like this?


    Could it be that in his forgotten two years of memory, the personal design he painstakingly created collapsed?


    This shouldn''t be.


    Vincent and the others are still very afraid of him.


    "What kind of nonsense are you talking about? Hurry up!" Aston couldn''t find anything and fell violently, and immediately hit the door of the lounge with a punch, directly banging the whole door. Fell to the ground.


    I want to deter this OMEGA and make him fearful.


    But Ruan Tang was not scared at all, just looked at him very calmly and asked, "Do you know who I am?"


    "You don''t know who you are?" Allston ran out patiently, and said irritably: "How would I know who you are?"


    Ruan Tang smiled suddenly: "Very good, very good. When you chased me, you didn''t say that... Seth."


    From a young age, Ruan Tang has been able to have fun in hardships. He finds himself for himself, struggles to survive in adversity, and accepts the reality of Alston¡¯s amnesia. Ruan Tang even thinks he is very fun now.


    "Who allowed you to call me Seth?" When Alston heard Ruan Tang call out the name, his face suddenly turned blue.


    Ruan Tang sneered: "Sette, when you were pursuing me hard, but begging me to call you like this..."


    "What kind of bullshit are you talking about? Who is chasing whom?" Only then did Auston hear another key word in Ruan Tang''s words. He was taken aback on the spot, and pointed to himself and Ruan Tang incredulously: "I chase you? How is this possible, are you dreaming?"


    No matter how much this OMEGA looks in line with his own mind, Auston doesn''t think he has the possibility of pursuing him. He has no idea of ??spending a lifetime with another person... how could he pursue people?


    "Men¡¯s mouth, a deceitful ghost! When you chased me, you could speak all kinds of rhetoric, and now you have amnesia easily, but you tell me that you don¡¯t know who I am and haven¡¯t chased me... you Say, should I be thankful that we are married now, otherwise, shouldn''t I be abandoned by you?" Ruan Tang directly returned everything that Auston had done to him before.


    "What are you talking about? Getting married?" Alston couldn''t believe it. He looked at Vincent and asked: "Vincent, you made it clear, who is he?"


    He has been too busy these days, and he has not had a chance to know the fact that he is married.


    He never thought that he would get married.


    If it weren¡¯t for this place and Vincent¡¯s own confidant, and even if this OMEGA looks like what he wanted, Alston couldn¡¯t help but wonder if any force knew the news of his amnesia and deliberately set it The trap is going to be your own.


    Things and things are demon, even if the OMEGA in front of him looks good, he is not afraid that he will deceive people when he sees it, Alston feels that there must be fraud.


    Vincent looked at all the developments in front of him fantastically, and when Auston asked such a question, he had to answer: "He is a lady."


    "Madam? Whose? Mine?" Alston still couldn''t accept the fact that he had become a married man when he woke up.


    Vincent nodded honestly again: "Yes, yours."


    "You have planted ten miles of begonia in your desperate pursuit, and gave most of the wife collected by the Imperial Capital Antique Auction Center..." Ruan Tang added again.


    Allston looked at Lingle, who had been eating melons for a long time, in amazement, as if he wanted to ask him for an answer.


    Lingle was a little at a loss, but he told the truth: "Yes, my lord, this is your wife, the chairman of the Imperial OMEGA Conservation Association, and the younger brother of Lieutenant General Ruan Yang. You got married a year ago, and you have been married now. It''s been ten months...I just wanted to persuade you to pick up your wife and let her help you with your disordered mental power..."


    "Your pheromone match is very high, more than 95%." Lingle tried his best to introduce him.


    Allston was in a trance and prosperous, and at this moment there was only one thought left in his mind.He looked at Ruan Tang in disbelief, then at Vincent, and questioned: "Am I chasing him?"


    This can''t, this is impossible.


    How could he be so easy for people to get ALPHA, and he also took the initiative to post ALPHA?


    "...It should be so." Vincent hesitated, then replied immediately.


    Although Alston told him that Ruan Tang was chasing him, but before that, Alston had already spoiled Ruan Tang, so he almost never picked him up the stars and moon in the sky... It should be Osdon. Can you catch Ruan Tang?


    In fact, Vincent was not so sure.


    Allston looked at OMEGA in surprise.


    Ruan Tang looked back at him with cold eyes.


    "Give me some time, I will sort it out, and then give you an answer. You should rest and rest first..." Facing the news that he was suddenly married, Alston was a little overwhelmed and decided to let Ruan Tang take a rest. , I will re-understand what has happened to me in the past two years.


    Ruan Tang nodded immediately: "Okay."


    He felt a little tired, so he immediately walked back to the lounge and used the shared fingerprint key to open the door of the room in the Aston lounge when he and Aston had already determined the relationship.


    There is a bed in the room, Ruan Tang feels a little tired, and plans to sleep a while before playing with Alston.


    Aston watched him so easily open the door of the lounge room that could only be opened by his fingerprint, he was in a daze.

 93 Chapter 92:

    After Ruan Tang woke up after a night of sleep, he saw Alston in the lounge again in a state of amnesia with an energetic posture.


    At this moment, Alston, obviously had already packed up his ignorant state. He looked strong, handsome and capable in a military uniform, completely a typical ALPHA with a strong sense of oppression.


    "The battlefield is not the place where OMEGA should come to you. No matter what you are here for, I will send someone to send you back to the Emperor Star immediately." Auston was a little unsure of how to face his nominal partner. After finishing his mood, he said to Ruan Tang concisely.


    His words didn''t mean anything to discuss, they were full of irresistible commands...


    When Ruan Tang was resting, Allston took the time to learn about the marriage relationship between him and Ruan Tang through various channels.


    Although I found that the facts seem to be exactly what Ruan Tang said, I have deep-rooted affection for him, and doing this for him will not hold him up to the sky.


    Ruan Tang is indeed so long that he likes every strand of hair.


    People around him also told him that he and Ruan Tang are very affectionate and he is almost obedient to Ruan Tang.


    But Auston still refused to believe that he would be as stunned as they described it for an OMEGA...


    Because of the injury to him by his parents during his childhood, Aston was very suspicious and defensive. Aston was confident that he knew enough about himself, even if many people around him told him how obsessed he was. OMEGA, he would never believe that he would go after an OMEGA.


    In Auston¡¯s view, the greatest possibility of marriage between him and Ruan Tang is a political marriage in which he and Ruan Tang have to act each other in terms of interest, and out of a certain need, they acted too well and realistically. Even everyone around me cheated.


    And now that he has amnesia, this OMEGA clearly wants to deceive and fool himself by relying on this relationship, making himself think that he really loves him deeply.


    According to other sources, his marriage with Ruan Tang began with his compromise with the Queen¡¯s power. Ruan Tang is now the first proud person of the Queen¡¯s power, the chairman of the OMEGA Conservation Association, and he met the queen before coming to see him. Passing by, the Queen''s forces escorted all the way to the Gemini Fortress...


    In the eyes of Auston, this is exactly confirmed.


    Their wishful thinking fought loudly.


    But he--


    They will never be fooled.


    Allston thought about it in his heart, when even he put on a self-righteous appearance, but inside, he treated Ruan Tang in a cold and alienated attitude.


    Ruan Tang chuckled and said nonchalantly, "Is this the result you have thought about for a few hours?"


    "Yes, you will give me the Emperor Star immediately, I don''t need you here." Alston''s attitude was even colder than him, holding his head arrogantly, and arrogantly commanding.


    Ruan Tang spent a lot of effort to resist the urge to beat him, gritted his teeth and asked, "The reason?"


    His mental power is all disordered, and he wants to send himself back to Emperor Star. Does he want to die, or do he want to find another OMEGA to guide his mental power?


    "I said, the frontier fortress is not where Omega should come, and Omega here is even more unqualified. If something happens to you, or the estrus comes, no one here cares about you... Add chaos to me!" Allston laughed coldly.


    He had already seen this Omega and the Queen''s conspiracy to join forces with him, and he would not let their conspiracy and tricks have a chance to succeed.


    Ruan Tang looked at him with a cold light flashing in his eyes, and scolded: "Chauvinism is going to be cancerous."


    This guy used to pretend to be considerate and realistic in front of him, but now his amnesia has revealed his nature.


    He didn''t allow himself to follow him before, and he said it so nicely, wouldn''t he think so in his heart?


    "This is stipulated by the regulations of the Star Alliance. Because of the estrus and physique, no Omega is eligible to be on the battlefield..." Alston did not accept Ruan Tangzhi''s accusation: "I am more of a legion commander. It is to lead by example, it is impossible to make an exception for you!"


    Ruan Tang immediately retorted: "I didn''t want to go to the battlefield, nor did I want to go to warships in violation of the regulations... I just stayed behind the fortress as a family member of a mentally disordered ALPHA soldier, and accompanied the army to help my ALPHA to unblock the mental power. Which law does not work. Wouldn''t you say that as a legion commander you would not allow this?"


    Omega is not qualified to go on the battlefield and board warships to affect the battle, but because of the increasing number of symptoms of ALPHA mental disorders, as a companion staying behind the military fortress to help his ALPHA mental power, it is strongly supported and encouraged by the state.


    Aston, the amnesia pig, could not fool himself.


    Aston didn¡¯t expect that Ruan Tang¡¯s imperial star vase was quite knowledgeable. He knew all the relevant regulations. It¡¯s not easy to fool, but he still looked at Ruan Tang coldly, and said, ¡°No, because I don¡¯t. Need. You roll me back to the Emperor Star right now, don¡¯t think I am amnesia, I don¡¯t know, you have colluded with the queen, and my good mother queen sent me to steal my precious blood..."


    "You have to die of this mind. Even if I am amnesia, it is impossible for you to succeed. You can let the queen have the ability to give birth to her own life!" He saw that Ruan Tang was still acting stupidly, and immediately couldn''t help but stumble. I broke this layer of window paper.


    So that OMEGA knows that he is not easy to fool.


    Ruan Tang didn''t expect to hear this from his mouth, and he smiled with anger, pointing at himself and asking: "I...need to steal your blood?"


    Is this ALPHA dreaming and still awake?


    "Yes, that''s right, I have already understood your conspiracy. Give up as soon as possible." Alston nodded arrogantly, and said pretentiously.


    He then sneered again: "You better go back to the Emperor Star, lest you waste your time here."


    "What if I said I won''t leave?" Ruan Tang calmly raised his eyes and looked at him.


    It''s really good, he wants to see what else this ALPHA can do.


    "That''s not for you." Aston didn''t expect this OMEGA to be so scornful, he immediately sneered and shot the crime directly.


    At this moment, Vincent, Garnier Langdon and others should have some discussions with Orston, and opened the door and walked in: "My lord¡ª"


    "You are here just right!" Alston coldly said to several of his subordinates, which was commanding condescendingly: "If you don''t leave, you have to leave me. You can make personal arrangements and throw him back to Emperor Star. ."


    The few people looked at each other. They rarely saw Auston''s childish side. They looked at the scenes in the room and didn''t know what the situation was.


    Ruan Tang looked at Auston, who had long skills to learn to show off in front of him, immediately narrowed his eyes, and said coldly, "I see who dares!"


    "Vincent, you go back and get him away by the way!" Seeing a few people were silent, Alston immediately looked at Vincent who had sent Ruan Tang, hoping that he would send Ruan Tang there.


    Vincent took a step back. He didn''t expect Alston to call himself. He immediately coughed and moved his throat, "My lord, my wife has an extraordinary identity. She is Lieutenant General Ruan Yang''s younger brother, Chief Wen''s uncle, OMEGA. The Chairman of the Protection Association, the Patriarch of the Ruan Family...I can send him if he is willing to come, but he is not willing, I can''t force him back!"


    Auston didn''t expect him to be so persuaded, and he really had nothing to do with other than picking up girls, and immediately looked at Garnier: "Garnier, then you find someone to arrange!"


    "His Royal Highness, Madam is not a member of the military department, and does not intend to go to warships or battlefields. She still belongs to the military. I have no jurisdiction. This violates the regulations. I hope you can handle your housework properly." Garnier cleared up. Voice, directly chose to refuse.


    He got Ruan Tang in order to let him help Alston''s mental strength, so how could he send him away according to Alston''s orders!


    Allston looked at his last hope: "Langdon¡ª"


    "Your Majesty, don''t count on me for things that neither of them can do. Madam doesn''t want to go, I can''t force him." Langdon moved his lips before squeezing out such a sentence for a long time.


    Auston didn''t expect that his subordinates were almost like being bought by Ruan Tang. If he didn''t listen to him, they all became like this.


    Suddenly couldn''t believe it.


    Looking at Alston''s dumbfounded look, Ruan Tang immediately laughed meaningfully, and mocked: "Who else does the lord want to call? Tell me."


    This ALPHA lost his memory, but it broke him.


    "I won''t touch your finger. Why are you staying so stubbornly?" Alston didn''t expect that he would betray his relatives overnight, and asked violently.


    Ruan Tang''s smile did not change: "I said, my ALPHA mental power is disordered, I am here to help him to help his mental power. You have lost your memory now, you can''t remember anything, and I don''t need you to touch me!"


    "I said, I don''t need it! It is absolutely impossible for you to allow you to get a bit of my spirit." Alston sneered, and the corners of his eyes swept over the Garnier people, and immediately decided to take a cold look. The OMEGA, let him retreat when he was in trouble, and he went to work in a second, just asking: "What are you doing here?"


    "His Royal Highness, this is the case. According to the combat plan you proposed, our heavy armor may not be able to achieve that speed when energy is limited. In addition, some heavy armor''s circuit boards are too much to use. I''ve been in trouble, the Ministry of Military Industry is now having a headache about this..." Garnier immediately handled the matter and reported to Auston: "So, we will send you a message to ask you about Emperor Star, and finally, urgently ask for an ability. Outstanding senior data engineers come to help them improve heavy armor related issues."


    Hearing this, Allston frowned with a headache.


    Zergs are no better than humans. It is very important to deal with their heavy armor and the warrior''s control over mecha.


    If the speed is not reached, it means that the combat plan he formulated cannot be implemented, which is a headache.


    "I think your heavy armor speed and circuit board problems, maybe I can help a little bit." Ruan Tang frowned as he watched Alston, and immediately interjected.


    Aston didn''t expect that he would interject at this time, and immediately sneered with disdain: "It''s all up to you? It''s not bad if you don''t mess with me, hurry up and let me go!"


    "Madam, nothing in the Legion is trivial, so you can''t help playing with children here." When Garnier heard this, he also looked at Ruan Tang with a serious expression.


    As a straight A cancer, he hates OMEGA to interrupt when ALPHAs are discussing business matters. A qualified OMEGA should help ALPHA silently and only appear when ALPHA has time to make fun with him.


    Ruan Tang seemed to be far away from the perfect OMEGA in his mind, and he was not a qualified mistress at all.


    Ruan Tang adjusted his various certificates from his personal terminal without saying a word and presented them to them.


    From senior data engineer certificate, to senior engineer certificate, to senior data analyst certificate...everything.


    The big gilded letters on the certificate shocked Garnier on the spot.


    He had heard of this lady''s profession, but he never took it seriously. He only felt that the resumes of the nobles of the so-called Emperor Stars and OMEGA were only gilded and mixed resumes, but he did not expect that Ruan Tang had so many professions. Advanced certificate.It is great to know that in the empire, people in the industry as old as Ruan Tang can get an entry certificate, and most of the senior data engineers and engineers in the empire are old ALPHA.


    The number of senior data engineers is so scarce, and Ruan Tang is so young and an OMEGA, it is really amazing that he can get the certificates of senior data engineers and engineers.


    Garnier''s eyes changed a bit when he saw Ruan Tang.


    "I graduated from the Imperial Imperial College of Engineering. I worked in the First Academy for nine years. I participated in the research of the Alligator Tooth Gun and the C902 Project. How about? So I am still qualified to communicate with your engineers? Ruan Tang raised his eyes and looked at Garnier and Auston faintly.


    To be honest, Ruan Tang still missed it a bit after leaving his old business for so long.


    In the industry, although he thinks he is not as good as Wenrun, he is a bit arrogant compared to others...At least, he is no worse than any senior data engineer.

 94 Chapter 93:

    Garnier''s face changed immediately.


    He despises OMEGA, but as a soldier who often deals with technicians, he still has some admiration for scientific research personnel with senior data division certificate.


    He immediately nodded to Ruan Tang: "Of course, this is our honor. You are welcome to join, Dr. Ruan."


    Ruan Tang immediately raised his eyebrows and looked at Auston: "Where is the legionnaire? Anything else?"


    "I''ll do what you want. If you can stay, you stay. Nothing in the Military Industry Department is trivial. If you don''t handle it well, I won''t clean up the mess for you." Allston snorted, personal terminal His alarm clock rang immediately, reminding him that his lunch break is over.


    When the voice fell, he immediately turned his head and left, taking Garnier, Vincent and the others, leaving Ruan Tang alone in the lounge.


    Ruan Tang looked at his far away back, but he didn''t have any special feelings in his heart. Since he was a child, his luck has not been very good. He can encounter all kinds of unlucky things that others can''t touch. Since then, he has known Life is sailing against the current. No one''s life is not just a feather. Aston gave him a lot of things, but he is also an independent person with his own independent personality, even if Aston no longer spoils him and no longer loves him , He will not feel that he has nothing...


    In the past, even when he was in the most difficult and difficult time, he never collapsed, and now he will not collapse.


    He wanted to do what he always wanted to do is the big tree on the shoulders of Alston, not the dodder flower attached to him.


    Although Alston has lost his memory, he is still him, and he is still himself... In the past, Alston has paid a lot for him, but now it is time for him to give, to support this family, to support them. During a relationship.


    Despite being in adversity, Ruan Tang is still calm and composed¡ª¡ª


    He has the confidence to make Allston fall in love with him for the first time, and he has the confidence to make him fall in love with himself for the second time.


    Ruan Tang spent a day getting acquainted with the fortress environment.


    In the evening, Vincent saw that Aston was now very resistant to him and offered to arrange a place for Ruan Tang, but Ruan Tang politely declined, and asked him where he lived.


    Walk directly over by yourself.


    Ruan Tang tried it with his fingerprints, and as expected, Alston, who had amnesia, had changed the lock code, and Ruan Tang''s fingerprints could not be opened.


    However, this is not difficult for Ruan Tang, whose data is his strong point.


    Although I haven''t touched it for a long time, the things engraved in memory are lingering. After a while, Ruan Tang went in directly through his portable light and brain, and opened the door of Alston''s room from the inside.


    Alston was changing his pants at the moment. He had just half-tied his pants, revealing his prosthetic limbs. Seeing the door suddenly opened, he was immediately taken aback. If he was panicked, he would go to cover his prosthetic limbs.


    Compared to the scars on his face, he actually didn''t want others to see his mutilated legs.


    "Don''t cover it, where I haven''t seen you? Your innocence is gone." Ruan Tang closed the door, facing Auston''s panicked look, but strolling through his heart.


    Aston didn''t expect that he could guess what he was just thinking, and immediately concealed in embarrassment: "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    This OMEGA doesn''t have the taste that he has thoroughly marked, so how could his innocence not be there?


    Ruan Tang turned a blind eye to his embarrassment and walked to Alston, knowing that he didn''t want to let him see, and immediately helped him cover the prosthesis.


    "What are you doing?" Aston saw that his prosthetic limb was covered tightly, his nervousness relaxed a little and asked in a deep voice.


    Ruan Tang raised his eyes to look at him, and naturally said, "Didn''t you say that I came here to steal your blood? Of course I came to sleep with you."


    Aston didn''t expect this OMEGA to be so slutty, he dared to put such words on his lips.Suddenly, the blushing ears yelled: "You don''t know how to be ashamed. Can you put it on your lips? Do you still know what reservedness is?"


    "Excuse me, I don''t seem to know." When Ruan Tang heard these words, he suddenly thought of where Orston was before, and suddenly laughed.


    When this ALPHA falls in love with someone, he can be extremely good to people. He wants the stars for the stars and the moon for the moon, but his personality is also very stubborn and paranoid. If not, he would have been taken down long ago. To yourself.


    And only a persevering person like himself can eat him.


    In this way, they were just a natural match, made in heaven, almost impossible.


    Although he has amnesia now and has forgotten a lot of things, the axis is a bit annoying, but thinking about it, Ruan Tang also thinks that the axis is also one of his advantages...


    Because of this, it''s impossible for anyone to take advantage of the vacancy and get in.


    This ALPHA will be intact and will be his own.


    "It''s getting late, I''m going to rest, you can go out quickly!" Alston didn''t know why Ruan Tang was laughing, and immediately urged Ruan Tang to go out furiously.


    "I''m not going, I''m a member of the army. According to the laws of the empire, members of the army are entitled to share half of their ALPHA beds." Ruan Tang sonorously said: "If you have to quarrel with me, you are going to leave. "


    Ruan Tang had already taken a shower in the public bathroom before coming over. When the voice fell, he took off his shoes and socks and went directly to the bed, which was half of Alston''s bed.


    Auston had never seen such a rude and unreasonable OMEGA, and immediately frowned and grabbed his wrist and wanted to drive him away: "Hurry up and give it to me..."


    Ruan Tang immediately raised his eyes and stared straight at him.


    Alston didn''t know why, but when he looked at him like this, he was immediately stunned, and he couldn''t get enough of holding Ruan Tang''s wrist.


    Old God Ruan Tang yawned and said, "I''m sleepy, please turn off the light, thank you."


    Alston didn''t even know what demon he was. When he recovered, he had turned off the light and lay back on the bed.


    Lying next to that OMEGA, lying on the same bed with him.


    He didn''t know that this OMEGA dove occupied the magpie''s nest and occupied his bed. Why didn''t he go by himself? Maybe his body had its own mind and didn''t listen to it.


    In the darkness, Alston became more and more angry about his observance of OMEGA''s instructions, and immediately added a sentence: "We use the middle as the boundary, and no one should cross the boundary. You never want to touch me."


    Ruan Tang got angry when he heard what Alston said, and immediately turned his back, and ruthlessly swept away most of the quilt, and said coldly: "You touch me, I don''t want to touch it!"


    He had already got this ALPHA, it was worthless.


    Looking at OMEGA with his back to him and the quilt that had been swept away, Alston suddenly felt a little confused, and felt a little wronged inexplicably.


    But where did this grievance come from, he didn''t know... he could only bear it himself.


    Although Alston had lost his memory, Ruan Tang quickly found a sense of security next to the closest person, the most familiar pheromone taste, and fell asleep soon after.


    Alston closed his eyes, sniffing the OMEGA pheromone smell like Lanfeilan and Meifeimei from his side, but he couldn''t sleep.


    This smell made him very familiar and very fond of it, and he felt relieved just by smelling it...


    It can be seen that during the time he lost his memory, he really had a lot to do with the owner of the pheromone taste.He might really like him and pursue him as Ruan Tang said...but he didn''t choose to mark him, which means that he has never thought about the long-term relationship with this OMEGA.


    It may be because of his own body, or it may be because of his mental disorder that he does not want him to take the risk. After all, Ruan Tang is still so young, and a person with a short life should not be able to do anything to ruin his life. of.


    But no matter what the reason is--


    Allston didn''t want to go into it anymore. He didn''t want this fragile OMEGA to remain in the dangerous border, nor did he want him to risk the chaotic spiritual sea for himself.


    Alston couldn''t fall asleep anyhow, but looking at Ruan Tang, who was sleeping beside him, he didn''t dare to move around for fear of awakening him, so he closed his eyes and forced himself to fall asleep.


    He just wants to sleep well, but Ruan Tang is not very honest--


    After he and Alston were together, he had already developed a habit. As long as two people sleep on the same bed and smell the looming pheromone smell of Alston, he would hold Alston tightly and move towards Drilled in his arms.


    This night, Ruan Tang, who was asleep, was no exception. He got into Alston''s arms, and his whole body was wrapped around him like an octopus.


    Aston finally closed his eyes, Ruan Tang hugged him, and he immediately woke up.


    Seeing OMEGA wrapped around his body, Alston''s body stiffened for a moment, and he immediately felt that his body had some subtle reactions, and an evil fire almost rushed directly on his forehead.


    But looking at Ruan Tang, who was asleep in An Ran, he could only endure it.


    Auston remained in a stalemate until four o''clock in the morning, and when the fortress soldiers were busy, he gently grabbed Ruan Tang''s arms and waist and moved him away from him.


    Ruan Tang couldn''t hold anyone, changed his posture, and fell asleep again.


    Allston let out a long sigh, lifted the quilt, and immediately turned to the ground.


    When he walked to the door, he suddenly remembered something, then turned around and turned back, gently touching the corner of Ruan Tang''s quilt.


    But Ruan Tang knows nothing about all this...


    At half past four, the fortress cafeteria served Alston on time, very simple, but at the border it was a rich breakfast.


    Alston looked at the breakfast and didn''t know what he thought of, but didn''t move his chopsticks. He just told the logistics robot: "Bring him breakfast."


    The supply of fresh ingredients in the border fortresses is limited. Most of the time, everyone eats bland and tasteless. It tastes like glue, but it can make people feel full in the shortest time and deliver nutrients to the whole body to maintain physiological functions. of.


    The simple food cooked with fresh ingredients is a daily share for the senior officers in the army to adjust the taste buds. In order to avoid taste failure, the four are empty.


    Alston is free and casual in Emperor Star, but in the army he strictly observes military rules and disciplines.


    Even if there is no opportunity for such a clear soup and water, he will survive.


    "He? Who?" The logistics robot is obviously not smart enough to understand what Alston said.


    Allston said immediately: "...just the Omega in my room."


    Looking at the breakfast on the table, and thinking of the Omega that was so squeamish at first sight, Alston silently opened a box of nutrient...


    Really, the border gate is so afflicted, I don''t know what he has to come for?


    He didn''t know that he was used to the extravagant life of Emperor Star, and he couldn''t swallow such food.


    "It''s your wife, right?"


    "Yes."


    "Ok."


    The logistics robot picked up the breakfast and left, but Alston stopped him again: "Wait¡ª"


    "...He shouldn''t wake up so quickly, you remember to keep the food warm."

 95 Chapter 94:

    Ruan Tang slept for a long time this time, but it was not very good because of Auston''s condition.


    After waking up and washing, the logistics robot served him breakfast.


    Ruan Tang was immediately stunned on the spot, politely declined: "I know that the food supply in the army is limited. I just need to take nutrients like everyone else. There is no need to make an exception for me. Give me an extra breakfast and return it."


    How about living in Emperor Star? Since he came to the border gate, Ruan Tang intends to abide by the rules of the border gate.


    The small amount of fresh food in the army is the supply of the high-ranking officer''s quota. He who comes with the army and has no contribution to the army, even if he is the companion of the army commander, is not eligible for preferential treatment.


    Ruan Tang knows this very well.


    "This breakfast is for the commander of the army. No one makes an exception, and no one gives you more food." The robot replied very honestly.


    Ruan Tang was taken aback for a moment, and couldn''t help asking: "Where is the legion commander? What does he eat?"


    "He has taken nutrients, let me bring you breakfast." The robot answered truthfully.


    Ruan Tang didn''t say anything when he heard this, but the corners of his mouth curled up unconsciously: "Then you thank the commander of the army for me."


    Looking at these breakfasts, Ruan Tang unconsciously thought in his heart, this ALPHA looks so cold on the surface, but in fact it has lost his memory, but his personality has not changed at all. It is still so straightforward, so arrogant... also Still so cute.


    The simple breakfast taste at the border gate is not comparable to that of Dixing, but when Ruan Tang eats it, he feels inexplicably sweet.


    He knew that this ALPHA had thoughts about him from the beginning.


    ...


    After eating breakfast, Ruan Tang offered to go to the Military Industry Department to help.


    Although the Gemini Fortress is a frontier gate and the supply of fresh food and other materials is limited, the military research and development department has to resist the Zerg all the year round. Although it is not as good as the first research institute, it is at the cutting edge.


    The total number of researchers in the entire Ministry of Military Industry is as many as 1,000.


    Everyone is as busy as a tireless worker ant.


    "Chairman Ruan, yes, welcome. Welcome to our military industry department for guidance." As soon as Ruan Tang left, the head of the military industry department greeted him with a smile.


    Ruan Tang immediately said shyly: "I can''t talk about guidance, I''m here to communicate and learn with everyone."


    "You sit down first, I''ll pour you some hot water." The person in charge is very eager and caring for Ruan Tang.


    But at the end of the day, there was nothing practical to leave to Ruan Tang, and Ruan Tang wanted to talk to other people. The researcher dealt with him very eagerly, but he never asked Ruan Tang about specific matters. Just concentrate on doing your own thing...


    Ruan Tang sees them like this, only if they are busy, not to disturb them.


    Ruan Tang himself did this in the past, but he could understand the state of forgetting everything when he devoted himself to research. He didn''t think it was anything.


    Until the next day, the person in charge still dealt with him like this.


    It seems that the senior data engineer from the Emperor Star is nothing but a fake.


    Ruan Tang really had nothing to do when he was running the fifth toilet in the fortress military industry building.


    I heard several researchers talking about him.


    "Hey, what''s the matter? The above doesn''t say that we need to ask Emperor Star for technical support regarding heavy armor speed modification and circuit board issues? Isn''t our current army commander a member of the royal family? Just find such an OMEGA "I don''t know who spoke first.


    Immediately afterwards, he heard another researcher beside him sneered disdainfully: "It is the royal family members that are not reliable. Do you know who the expert we invited is? It is the wife of our army commander. ."


    "It''s really funny. Let''s work diligently on the military industry to resist the Zerg! He said so nicely that we can get what kind of technical support we want, but in the end he sent his own wife a gold-plated resume. This group of cannibals The nobles who don''t spit out bones really don''t have a good thing." Another person said sarcastically.


    The person who spoke at first said in amazement: "No, I heard that this legion commander went out early and returned late. He worked very hard in the army every day. He thought he was a good person, unlike other royals. , I didn''t expect to do this kind of thing..."


    "Don''t say that, this lady''s resume is brilliant. Not only is she a graduate of the Imperial Royal College of Engineering, she also served as the first researcher, participated in the research of the Alligator-Toothed Blade Cannon and the C902 Project, and a senior data engineer. As proof, it is reasonable for our legion commander to push him over..." The speaker said it was Ruan Tang''s glorious resume, but the meaning in the words was not praised at all, it was ironic.


    "An OMEGA has such a glorious resume at such a young age. Hahaha, it''s a real laugh. Who doesn''t know that their Emperor Star''s academy can be gilded for the noble OMEGA... but I didn''t think it was even the first. A graduate school and qualification certificate examinations are also **, so degenerate..."


    Because of being introduced by the person in charge yesterday, Ruan Tang faintly distinguished from his voice that these people were the backbone-level elite researchers of the military industry department.


    When Ruan Tang heard this, he only knew what the researchers of the military engineering department of this fortress thought of him, and he couldn''t help but froze on the spot, thinking about how he should break the game at the moment.


    At this moment, several people came out of the toilet, but they collided with Ruan Tang who was just about to leave.


    The scene was extremely embarrassing for a while, and several people immediately smiled at Ruan Tang and said, "Dr. Ruan is such a coincidence..."


    "I''ll go to the toilet." Ruan Tang was expressionless, nodding to them as if nothing had happened, and went straight into the toilet.


    Although these people spoke ill of him behind their backs, they are all elites who have been stationed at the border for many years, and the empire has worked hard.


    In a place like Border Gate, even Alston didn''t dare to use his own air to go crazy at will. Ruan Tang believed that he had no such qualifications to overwhelm others, and only regarded everything as nothing.


    "Eh, what should I do? Did you say that he just heard it?" Seeing Ruan Tang entered the toilet, several people looked at each other, and one of them asked nervously.


    Among them, Galileo, who is the top scientific researcher of the Ministry of Military Industry, sneered and said, "What are you afraid of? Are we not telling the truth?"


    "We are the one who protects our country and contributes everything to the fortress and military industry at the border, and what have they done to defend the empire? All the credit and glory have been given to them, and we are not allowed to discuss it in private. Vent your emotions?" What he hates most is this kind of aristocrat who comes to the border to gild and have mixed qualifications.


    Their blood and sweat deeds to defend their homes and their country has thus become the capital for these people to brag about and promote when they return.


    After Ruan Tang went back to the toilet, he didn''t mention a word, but silently watched the work of various researchers in the institute.Everyone thought he was here to mix time, all turned a blind eye to him, and each was busy with its own.


    Ruan Tang walked through the jobs of many people and left silently, only walking to the side of one of the researchers who had discussed him in the toilet: "Wait, don''t rush down."


    "What''s the matter with Dr. Ruan? My job is very tight, but I can''t delay the slightest..." The researcher thought Ruan Tang was here to find a place for the toilet. He was respectful, but he thought about Ruan Tang. Dissatisfaction is even worse.


    "It''s fine to delay you for half a minute. I think there are some problems with this." Ruan Tang said as modestly as possible: "You''d better recalculate it again, otherwise you will probably make mistakes if you continue to do it, and then you will have to start over again."


    The researcher frowned when he saw Ruan Tang''s recalculation, thinking that Ruan Tang was deliberately coming over to make trouble to delay his time, and tried his best to suppress his irritability.


    "Is there any problem that needs to be recalculated? I don''t think there is any problem!" At this moment, Galileo, who was the deputy responsible person, came over, thinking that Ruan Tang was here to find the fault, and glanced at the researcher''s light. The brain immediately raised his eyebrows and looked at Ruan Tang very shortly: "Dr. Ruan is an expert from Emperor Star. You actually think there is a problem with Xiao Liu''s data. Please feel free to point out the mistakes and omissions of these problems..."


    "If you can''t find it, our military industry department is not so idle, and can''t stand the toss of an expert like you repeatedly making recalculations. If you can''t afford your big Buddha, please leave the military industry department." Galileo realized himself. I had already offended Ruan Tang very much, but fortunately tore off this layer of window paper, it directly revealed his disdain for so-called elites like Ruan Tang.


    The person in charge rushed to hear the news and saw Galileo¡¯s stinger hitting Ruan Tang, and immediately said to Ruan Tang, ¡°What¡¯s going on, Chairman Ruan, is this? You¡¯re fine, don¡¯t wander around the research area. Let''s go back and rest first, I will pour you a cup of tea..."


    "Galileo, what''s the matter with you?" Chairman Ruan asked you to recalculate and just recalculate. What do you say! Don''t hurry up to apologize to Chairman Ruan." The person in charge gave Galileo a wink and asked him to apologize. Then he said to Ruan Tang: "I''m sorry, Chairman Ruan, the young man is ignorant and frizzy. I''ll let him apologize to you..."


    This group of wild way scientific research personnel of the fortress military industry department are like bear children. They are very resistant to the emperor star nobles. The person in charge needs to constantly neutralize and ease their relationship with the emperor star military department. It is like a belt. The old mother with a group of bear children needs to constantly bother to apologize everywhere, and is thankless.


    This time, Galileo refused to give him face, and sneered at Ruan Tang: "I apologize for this. Time is so tight, my team members can''t stand the repeated demands of experts. Come... Lao Zhang, William Zhang, if you protect him today, you can let me go. Lao Tzu is not immune to this bird''s breath!"


    "Galileo Young, how do you talk! Chairman Ruan is sorry, he is this dog temper..." The person in charge Zhang William looked at him so anxiously that he was about to get angry.


    Upon seeing this, Ruan Tang smiled with a good temper: "It''s nothing, I think Lieutenant Colonel Galileo has a good temper, and he goes straight to it."


    "Researchers pay attention to strength, not resume... It''s normal for him to maintain his team members as the team leader..."


    William Zhang immediately smiled and said: "It''s great that you can understand."


    Galileo sneered unruly when he heard the words. He only felt that Ruan Tang was pretending to be tolerant and good.


    "However, the data of Researcher Liu is really problematic. Since you want to hear from me, I will tell you. How about recalculating to show you?" Ruan Tang asked with a smile.


    Galileo directly magnified Xiao Liu''s optical brain to countless times and presented it in front of Ruan Tang, and gestured to him: "You''d better be ugly!"


    He took a glance and didn''t find any problems with Xiao Liu''s calculation data at all, and he wanted to see how the brick family from Emperor Star could trouble them.

 96 Chapter 95:

    Ruan Tang didn''t take his provocative attitude to heart, and he didn''t deliberately find fault with these people because they said bad things about him.


    But because he has been engaged in military research for many years, he is too allergic to these data... Just glance at the rough numbers, and the rough model of the heavy armor will quickly be constructed in his mind as a materialization.


    With a glance over, Ruan Tang judged that there was a defect in the docking between the heavily armored weapon arsenal and the spiritual net...


    Galileo was aggressive.


    "There are certain problems with the docking of the weapon arsenal and the spiritual network." Ruan Tang was not afraid of him either, and pointed out the problem directly with the enlarged data.


    Galileo didn¡¯t think Ruan Tang was an expert at all. He looked at Ruan Tang with disdain and said: ¡°This is the most classic link mode for the heavy armored weapon arsenal and the spiritual network. If you want to ask any questions, you¡¯d better go through it first. textbook¡­¡­"


    "This is indeed the most classic system mode for linking heavy armor with the driver''s spirit network. It is suitable for most heavy armor and drivers. But it is by no means suitable for the A904 heavy armor model currently in use..." Ruan Tang Staring at the data graph meticulously, he said every word: "Although it can be used barely, the mecha pilot must be highly concentrated throughout the entire process, and there can be no slack. If you don¡¯t pay attention, you will have a spiritual network and weight. The risk of Link A breaking...This is very dangerous in the interstellar campaign."


    Galileo, who had originally looked at Ruan Tang with disdain, and other researchers present who treated Ruan Tang as a layman was taken aback.


    Because what Ruan Tang said is indeed the reality. The A904 heavy armor is the latest type of heavy armor. It has many advantages, such as fast speed, strong firepower, high defense and safety factors, and the only drawback is that it is not compatible with it. The matching system connecting the driver and heavy armor is very annoying.


    After an unknown number of experiments, they determined that the most classic mental power and weapon arsenal docking structure is the most suitable for heavy armor.


    But it also has certain limitations-


    For example, this kind of heavy armored driver will have high requirements for its own quality, and it is easy to cause fatigue driving and cannot rest.


    But so far, they have not found a better solution, it can only be so.


    Unexpectedly, Ruan Tang not only noticed it, but also pointed it out... It seems that the senior statistician from the Emperor Star still has a bit of skill in his stomach, not all of them are here to mess around...


    "Then I don''t know what Dr. Ruan has given me any advice?" Galileo felt a little aggrieved, still asking sternly.


    Seeing that the problem is not a skill, he does not believe that Ruan Tang has a better solution.


    "I don''t dare to enlighten me, it''s just that when I was in the First Research Institute, I happened to think about it." Ruan Tang directly turned on his optical brain and entered the working state in a second. In front of everyone, he started to modify and draw his views. The data structure diagram of this part of the weapon library and the spiritual network: "But I think it can be changed like this, and the data can be recalculated..."


    Ruan Tang''s drawing speed is many times faster than that of the researcher named Xiao Liu, and he is very clear and has a clear idea. People can tell that there is a foundation at a glance.


    All the people present are insiders in the industry. Upon seeing the start of Ruan Tang¡¯s drawing, he knew at the moment that he was not a fancy, he really had two brushes, both of them unconsciously stared at Ruan Tang¡¯s drawings, with a good eye. Looked up.


    While drawing the drawings, Ruan Tang briefly explained his ideas and logical process to them.


    All the technical terms were used. Before the data map of Ruan Tang was released, the professionals present could already construct Ruan Tang''s modified system connection database form based on the rough data of the data map he drew.


    No matter how you look at it, Ruan Tang''s design is much better than their original classic model...


    Everyone on the scene looked at Ruan Tang''s eyes unconsciously.


    Even Galileo, who had never taken Ruan Tang seriously, watched Ruan Tang recalculate with his eyes above the top, and the re-drawn data map gradually took shape. It was from the beginning that he was disdainful to the point where he lay flat and stopped resisting.


    "Miao, Miao, I never thought I could change it like this before! Dr. Ruan, how did you come up with this idea? Why didn''t we think that we could follow this line of thought before? You really made me inspire... ¡­" The person in charge, William Zhang, was the first to slap his forehead in admiration.


    It was he who didn''t know Taishan. Seeing that Ruan Tang was young and OMEGA, he didn''t take him seriously, thinking that he came to fish in troubled waters as the wife of the regiment commander.


    Unexpectedly, the commander of the legion invited him a real expert.


    Ruan Tang immediately smiled and said: "It''s nothing special. I just think that there are a few steps in it. You can take a shortcut and redesign and calculate a data docking system that is more suitable for this type of signal..."


    "I...I will let people re-experiment according to your data..." Zhang Weilian was ecstatic. Ruan Tang''s revised data provided him with unlimited inspiration. He immediately copied the rough drawings drawn by Ruan Tang. Anxiously, he didn''t care about other things, so he rushed to the laboratory.


    Other researchers who had previously despised Ruan Tang also looked at Ruan Tang in shame: "Dr. Ruan is amazing, Dr. Ruan is truly an expert from the Emperor..."


    "It''s our fault, because we underestimated you before. You are such a genius..." People who had said bad things about Ruan Tang apologized to Ruan Tang.


    Those who had never said bad things about Ruan Tang praised him as a genius.


    Hearing the voices of people around him apologizing and admiring, Galileo was immediately frustrated, but seeing the light and smiling OMEGA in front of him, he hesitated and stepped forward to apologize, saying, "I''m sorry, Dr. Ruan, I was wrong, I didn¡¯t know Mount Tai... I misunderstood you, and underestimated the character of you and the captain..."


    "In order to express my apologies, I am willing to resign from the position of deputy head of the military industry department and the leader of the military industry armed research team, and apologize to you!" This person has always been going straight forward, and the incompetent Ruan Tang had to be unable to show his ability before. Get out of the Military Industry Department, now that Ruan Tang has confirmed his abilities, he is also willing to step down and make atonement for Ruan Tang, who had misunderstood him.


    Strength is the last word among scientific researchers.


    But he looked down on people and misunderstood such a real expert.


    "Nothing, it''s a trivial matter. Leader Yang doesn''t have to be like this. I believe that both the Military Industry Department and the Armed Research Group need you very much... and I admire you both as a scientific researcher or as a member of the imperial royal family. The top talents stationed in the defense of the country." Ruan Tang patted his shoulder lightly, but smiled gently: "I also understand very well. Because of some system problems, you hate some people who are gilded and incapable of airborne border crossings. I I have encountered this kind of thing in the First Research Institute before, and I have been robbed of several research results..."


    Galileo did not expect that Ruan Tang, who was born in the royal star noble family, would have encountered such a thing, and he was immediately taken aback: "Huh?"


    "I came to the Ministry of Military Industry to communicate with you technically and professionally, and I don''t want to have any conflicts with you. What just happened is that we don''t know each other, just smile and sigh." Ruan Tang Actively stretched out his hand and looked at Galileo with a smile: "I hope we can cooperate happily in the future."


    Galileo did not expect Ruan Tang to be so magnanimous. He immediately regained all his strength and gently reached out to shake hands with Ruan Tang: "... a happy cooperation."


    Seeing such a young and gentle OMEGA in front of him, Galileo not only thought in his heart, what he was doing when he was his age.


    Anyway, he is definitely not as good as him, and he is not good-tempered...


    From this point of view, there are also figures like Ruan Tang among the emperor star nobles, and it is not considered that they are all parallel imports among Jin Yu''s foreign defeats. He is a little happy to meet Ruan Tang.


    After this battle, Ruan Tang is completely integrated into the military industry department of the fortress and has been recognized by all the scientific research personnel of the fortress...


    Ruan Tang started to work as a senior data engineer for his own technical support that afternoon. It was not until nine o''clock in the evening that he returned to his room with Alston.


    "...I heard that you made things difficult for Galileo Young, the thorn in the military industry department this afternoon. Are you okay?" Alston didn''t know when he was back, but when Ruan Tang hesitated, he still endured. Can''t help but ask.


    In the afternoon, he heard that Ruan Tang had been isolated by the group of people from the Military Industry Department, making things difficult. He wanted to take a look, but he was busy with military affairs and he didn''t return to the room until now.


    Auston didn''t want to ask Ruan Tang. He felt that OMEGA was not good for him. He had to go to the border, and no matter how hard he suffered, he did it all by himself.


    But seeing Ruan Tang, he couldn''t help but ask...


    "Don''t you mean that you don''t remember who I am? I think we must be a contracted marriage. Am I lying to you? Unexpectedly, you still care about me?" Ruan Tang heard his familiar awkward tone and thought of this morning Breakfast was a little funny, which in turn made a joke of Auston.


    Aston didn¡¯t expect Ruan Tang¡¯s focus to be this way. He frowned and looked at him disgustingly. He said with an aura: "I care about you as a ghost! I¡¯m just afraid that you will make enemies here. That¡¯s all in trouble. If you offend these hordes of snakes, I''ll have to settle it for you then."


    "It doesn''t need you to worry about it, I''ve settled it. Galileo and the others respect me very much. They take a bite of Dr. Ruan, and they can''t trouble you! Maybe you will point to me in the future and stick your own face. What about Jin!" Ruan Tang heard him saying this, even if he knew that he was upright, thinking that he had made himself like this, he immediately came back ruthlessly.


    Aston had never been so stunned since he was a child. He was taken aback and looked at Ruan Tang in disbelief: "What is your attitude? Do you know that I am your ALPHA, you still look like this? Don¡¯t like OMEGA?"


    Shouldn''t OMEGA be gentle and obedient, delicate and weak, and obedient to his ALPHA?


    He has never seen OMEGA who says something like Ruan Tang, who has no respect for his ALPHA, and is quite unreasonable.


    "Do you now know that you are my ALPHA? It''s too late, with the memory of pursuing me, and the person who is obedient to me is my ALPHA. You-no, at best, you are exactly the same as him. It''s just his stranger, why should I be gentle with you?" Ruan Tang was angry at the thought of Auston''s hiding from him, and never wanted to get used to his princess getting sick again.


    Auston didn''t expect Ruan Tang to be so unreasonable, because he had lost his memory and believed that he and he were not alone, and he was immediately trembling with anger.


    He glared angrily and stared at Ruan Tang fiercely.


    Ruan Tang was not afraid, and looked back at him coldly.


    Aston was watched by him for a long time, but he really didn''t know anything about him, so he decided to unilaterally initiate a cold war, and never again with this rude and unreasonable OMEGA.


    Ruan Tang immediately turned his back when he saw him, and stopped talking to him.


    Cold war is cold war...who is afraid of whom?


    The two were in a stalemate for an unknown period of time. After seeing each other as nothing, Alston couldn''t hold it anymore. He inadvertently caught a glimpse of the "One Thousand and One Nights" Ruan Tang had placed on the bedside, and immediately had nothing to say. And Ruan Tang said: "You don''t see that you are quite naive, you are such an adult, and you have to read a story book to sleep."


    He is ALPHA, and there are a lot of adults, so he doesn''t care about this rude and naive OMEGA.


    Ruan Tang is still reading the story book, which is enough to show his inner naivety. As a mature adult, he should let him.


    "Sorry, you think too much. This "One Thousand and One Nights" was something you had to read before, and I had to bring it over. I have no interest in it at all." Ruan Tang saw him take the initiative to talk to himself He didn''t stand up in a cold war with him to the end, but calmly stated the facts.


    Allston was taken aback, pointing to his disbelief: "I would want to see such naive things, are you dreaming? There must be logic to tell lies."


    "You not only love to watch, but you also beg me to force me to tell you. If I don''t tell you, you will cry and cry and look at me, saying that you can''t sleep if you don''t listen to these childish stories..." Ruan Tang turned over He rolls his eyes and deceives him without pressure.


    Allston sneered immediately: "How is it possible? Don''t just use me as a fool because of my amnesia! I won''t believe your inferior lies!"


    He didn''t believe that he would like such naive things, this OMEGA is indeed a liar.


    "Okay, don''t you believe it?" Ruan Tang didn''t follow him and picked up the "One Thousand and One Nights", just reading it out in his slow and clear voice as in the past: "In the past, there was A handsome king and his beautiful queen, they also have a little prince..."


    Auston was still snorting, thinking that Ruan Tang was naive and boring, but listening to Ruan Tang''s storytelling, he felt a sense of tranquility and tranquility after a long time, and unconsciously relaxed.


    What can''t help but feel is that I want to keep listening, and I don''t get tired of hearing it.


    With the voice of Ruan Tang telling the story, he just fell asleep unconsciously.


    When he woke up the next morning, Alston felt as if he hadn''t slept like this for a long time, and looked at Ruan Tang''s pure and innocent sleeping face like an angel.


    Allston couldn''t help but think in his heart, although this OMEGA has a big temper and loves to quarrel with him, it seems that he is beside him and it feels good to have an extra partner.

 97 Chapter 96:

    The military industry research was originally Ruan Tang''s old line. After receiving the approval of the Ministry of Military Industry, Ruan Tang quickly entered a state of forgetting sleep and food.


    Although many unpleasant things have happened, Ruan Tang initially chose to enter this business, and he still has some hobbies in it...


    Doing these things is far easier and more pleasant in his eyes than in intrigue with people at Emperor Star.


    Ruan Tang can be regarded as a person with more ideas. However, before the First Research Institute has many cutting-edge talents, strict rules and red tape, every time Ruan Tang has a new idea, he always goes through a lot of formalities and meetings to study. Not necessarily approved...


    The First Research Institute has quite a bit of support for civilians and demonstrates a fair and just political tendency. Therefore, Ruan Tang, who is aristocratic but not favored, and who has not enough qualifications in the research institute, has actually received a lot in this regard. Check and balance, you can''t use your ambitions.


    But it is very different in the fortress military industry department-


    Although the researchers here are also cutting-edge talents of the Empire, they were not trained by the Emperor Star Noble Academy. In addition, they have been in the border for a long time, and the elite group of Emperor Stars can be said to be inconspicuous. The emperor star elite thinks they are unruly and unruly.


    The fortress military department never had any red tape, but it was convenient for Ruan Tang.


    Once Ruan Tang has a new idea, it is different from the procedure that the Emperor Star has to meet and approve repeatedly before it can be executed. Ruan Tang dares to think, they dare to immediately cooperate with Ruan Tang''s idea to experiment and cooperate in a team.


    Regarding the technical exchange that Ruan Tang was originally invited to help them carry out the heavy armor speed and circuit board reorganization plan, Ruan Tangyi proposed an idea. Most of them thought it was feasible, and they immediately cooperated with Ruan Tang to carry out the experiment... ¡­


    "How? How are the results of this experiment?" After busying for a week, Ruan Tang inevitably became a little nervous in the face of the latest experiment results.


    The members who cooperated with Ruan Tang in the research were all surrounded by the experimental instrument, and their eyes looked at the instrument''s changing data.


    "Successful."


    "We finally succeeded this time." I don''t know who made this first.


    Immediately afterwards, all the researchers who cooperated with Ruan Tang to complete the experiment screamed happily, like children who finally got their favorite toys.


    Looking at the long-worried problem, it was finally settled.


    I don¡¯t know anyone in the crowd exclaimed: "Genius, Dr. Ruan, you are a genius."


    "You are such a genius."


    In the fact that Ruan Tang really proved his strength and the subsequent experiments continued to cooperate with each other, these researchers from the Frontier Fortress Military Industry Department have completely regarded Ruan Tang as his own.


    When complimenting Ruan Tang, their faces were also dyed with the proud light of You Rongyan.


    All of them believed that Ruan Tang''s future potential and future in this line would be unlimited, and he would eventually set off stormy waves in the entire empire.


    "Nothing, I''m not a genius. This is the result of all of us working hard together." Ruan Tang smiled immediately, and his joy at the end of the experiment was unspeakable.


    Although it took less than half a month to come here, he has already integrated into the life of the frontier very well.


    Although the life here is far less luxuriant than the Emperor Star, most of the time I have to eat nutrients that can replenish the nutritious stomach but have no taste, but it also saves the exhaustion of fighting people, and the most important thing is that he can still Be with the one you love...


    Although Alston still hasn''t recovered his memory, after this time of living together in bed, and the stories before bedtime every night, their relationship is getting closer and closer to what they used to be...even if both of them are busy. , Gather less and divorce more, but I can always spare a little time every day to see each other and share a nutritious meal with each other.


    Aston¡¯s mental disorder symptoms have not occurred since the amnesia incident, which made Ruan Tang feel very content.


    "...You ended so early today? It just so happens that there is fresh food today. Come over for dinner." As soon as Alston saw Ruan Tang, he greeted him, and naturally took it out of the food warming equipment. The quota of fresh food directly pushed it to Ruan Tang.


    Since OMEGA has to stand firm here, as his legal ALPHA, he can only do his best to give him the best.


    Ruan Tang smiled knowingly when he saw the limited food that was pushed in front of him. When he divided the food into two halves, he pointed to the part he had divided, and said to Alston: "Divide you in half, let''s eat together. I won¡¯t be seen by anyone, and I¡¯ll say I¡¯m exploiting you.¡±


    What he wanted to do was always the partner who supported each other with Alston, not the one who was always taken care of... There were good things that Alston was willing to leave to him, but he wanted to share it with Alston.


    "No need, I don''t eat, this is my share. If I want to eat, do you think I will leave it to you?" Allston immediately wrinkled, rejecting Ruan Tang''s close attitude: "I am I don¡¯t want to eat it, it tastes not good at all, and it¡¯s terrible, so you can eat hard."


    Ruan Tang didn''t believe his nonsense at all, so he grabbed his chopsticks and forced him to eat: "Eat, it''s delicious, it tastes better than the nutrient, you have a bite..."


    Alston dodges from left to right, but Ruan Tang stubbornly insists on feeding food to his mouth and running after him.


    Aston was forced by him to have no other way, so he opened his mouth and ate the food into his mouth. While chewing, he complained to Ruan Tang, "I told you all, I don¡¯t eat, you really have to force others Do unwilling things..."


    But my heart is too sweet.


    "Ah! Open your mouth, take another bite, be good." Ruan Tangquan took his words into ears, and fed him with great interest.


    Just as the two of them ate one by one, someone suddenly knocked on the door of the Alston lounge: "Leader Master..."


    The voice was Garnier¡¯s orderly soldiers. Ruan Tang stopped harassing him immediately. Alston immediately sat down and said in a deep voice, "Come in, what''s the matter?"


    "That''s it, sir, regarding your mental disorder, the pheromone match that Master Garnier sent to you before has reached 100%. OMEGA has already got the eyebrows. Now the person has been picked up by the Emperor Star. Do you want to see him, let him help you to ease the disordered mental power..." The orderly soldier was ecstatic, completely immersed in the good news, and for a while, he did not worry about Ruan Tang''s presence, and just reported to Alston. The good news.


    Ruan Tang suddenly became a little confused. After understanding the meaning of the orderly soldier''s words, it took a long time to react, and he looked at Alston in disbelief.


    Alston was also dumbfounded on the spot, looking at Ruan Tang''s ugly face, he became inexplicably guilty and explained in a panic: "You... listen to my explanation, this... this can''t be what I meant... ¡­"


    He didn''t believe that he would be a married man, so he was looking for a scum man with a pheromone match as high as 100% OMEGA to help his spirit.


    He didn''t even think about doing such a thing when he was single. How could it be possible after he got married?


    Even if there is... it was done before the amnesia, and now he does not carry this pot.


    Ruan Tang looked at him deeply, with the corners of his mouth slightly bent, but there was no smile in his eyes: "Oh, then tell me, who does this mean?"


    Seeing Ruan Tang¡¯s dark complexion at the bottom of the pot, Aston felt inexplicably that he was about to finish, and immediately reprimanded the orderly: "What OMEGA that matches my pheromone as high as 100%? When did I ask you to find it? This kind of person, what do you mean by giving me the spiritual power?"


    "Hurry up and explain it to me!"


    The orderly looked at the situation in front of him with a dazed expression, and immediately reported truthfully: "It was indeed not your order. It was the decision of Adjutant Garnier after your accident. Now people have been found."


    "Where''s Garnier? You immediately let him roll over and make it clear to me, who on earth let him find such a person for me to make a proposition... I don''t need it at all!" After confirming that it was not himself, Allston said immediately. With a sigh of relief, he scolded Garnier, but his eyes secretly glanced at Ruan Tang.


    There was no change in expression on Ruan Tang''s face.


    The orderly was taken aback, and immediately asked: "Then...that OMEGA?"


    The person has already been brought, is Alston sure to see him?


    Isn''t it the best way to use pheromone matching for mental counseling?Spiritual union doesn''t have to go to bed, it''s just a treatment, I believe Ruan Tang should not care.


    "Let him roll, how far and how far, from where to go back and forth! I don''t need it, don''t need it!" When Alston heard this sensitive topic, he tried to get rid of something that could not be shaken off. With one''s own relationship.


    The orderly soldier was completely stunned, unable to understand what Auston meant, and asked worriedly: "Then what should you do if your mental energy is disordered?"


    "My mental energy disorder, I will deal with it myself, and you don''t need to worry about it." Alston glared at him and ordered: "You immediately let Garnier get over and explain the matter to me clearly. Who made him do it? Advocate!"


    The orderly took the order immediately and trotted back: "Yes."


    When Alston saw him leaving, he glanced at Ruan Tang, who was expressionless, thinking that this was the end of the matter, he gave a light cough, and was about to explain a few more symbolically: "Well, that..."


    He is not afraid of Ruan Tang, he cares more about Ruan Tang?


    He just felt that he needed to clarify his character.


    He brewed for a while and was about to speak.


    "You ALPHA are all liars. When chasing me, they said so nicely, but behind their backs, they were carrying me to find OMEGA with a pheromone match as high as 100%... I''m very curious. If I don''t come, I will wait until you return. At that time, did you even have children?" Ruan Tang looked at him coldly, but yin and yang made a weird sneer.


    He knew that this matter should have nothing to do with Auston, it was purely the self-assertion of his subordinates after the accident... But Ruan Tang still couldn''t help being angry. If Auston had not made himself like this, how could it be? Give others a chance?


    This time, he is here. What if he is not here?


    An AO with a pheromone match of 100% is almost destined. Aston forgets him again, what will happen?Such a high degree of matching not only affects OMEGA, but ALPHA will also worry about it. It cares, misses, and wants to completely mark that OMEGA. The spiritual union is more intimate than the physical union.


    Allston did not completely mark him Ruan Tang.


    At that time, this OMEGA and Alston will return to the Emperor Star, what should he do?What is he?


    Ruan Tang just thought about it, and was about to be tortured by his own brain.


    Alston¡¯s amnesia has forgotten him. It¡¯s not that he has never been wronged, unhappy, sad, but because of Alston¡¯s special situation, mental disorder and amnesia, these emotions can only be suppressed by his distress and worry about Alston , Let yourself try to maintain calmness.


    It was only at this moment that it broke out completely--


    He is far less strong than he thought.


    "... Didn''t the orderly say everything just now? It was all Garnier''s decision. I didn''t know it." Allston looked dumbfounded. He didn''t know what happened to Ruan Tang, and only subconsciously defended himself.


    Ruan Tang sneered, but said: "How do I know if what you said is true or false? Garnier is your adjutant. You do something that you do not want to admit. Pushing on him and letting him give you back is also reasonable. Isn''t it? Scumbag!"


    "I really don''t, I''m not that kind of person!" Alston hurriedly defended, subconsciously grabbing Ruan Tang''s hand: "Who am I, don''t you know?"


    He uses mental combination and pheromone to treat illnesses. Without emotional foundation, is he okay?


    Ruan Tang directly slapped his hand away: "The man is reliable, the sow can climb the tree! Do you think I will believe you?"


    He is too sensible and wants to do it today.


    This rubbish ALPHA is not worth his consideration of the overall situation.


    "...Why are you like this?" Alston looked dumbfounded, completely unaware of Ruan Tang''s point, frowned and said, "You are totally unreasonable to make trouble like this!"


    Ruan Tang was ignited by his words, his anger burned even more fiercely, and he stood up and walked away: "I am so unreasonable to make trouble! You don''t like to watch, don''t watch, go find your pheromone match as high as 100% OMEGA Go...Anyway, the pheromone match between me and you is not good enough for you!"


    When the voice fell, he made a bang and slammed the door.


    Allston stared at the direction he was going, completely unaware of what he had done wrong. Looking at the dinner that Ruan Tang hadn''t even moved, he had to serve the dinner and chase after him.


    He had never seen OMEGA who was so grumpy and dared to shake his face in front of him.


    Hey, it was all he was used to before the amnesia, which caused him to lose his dignity in front of this OMEGA, and the body has developed a conditioned reflex, completely not listening to his own orders...


    Ruan Tang rushed back to the room and saw Auston entering the door. He immediately turned his back and turned a blind eye to him in this small room.


    A cold war began in this way.


    "...You haven''t eaten dinner yet. It''s okay if you don''t eat it. You are hungry. Isn''t it a problem for me if you are sick?" Alston put the dinner on the table, staring blankly at Ruan Tang''s angry back. After a while, I finally chose to get used to this OMEGA, and take the initiative to speak up.


    Ruan Tang seemed to have heard nothing, and ignored him at all.

 98 Chapter 97:

    Allston stared at him blankly for a long time.


    Seeing that Ruan Tang was really angry, I didn''t plan to ignore him.


    Although he didn''t want to get used to this OMEGA''s unreasonable trouble, but the instinct to survive still prompted him to get to Ruan Tang...


    "Are you a pump? You said why you are so angry, your temper is bigger than me." Alston took the initiative to talk to Ruan Tang.


    He thought that his temper was already big enough, but he didn''t expect that Ruan Tang, an OMEGA who looked gentle and soft, was actually even more temperamental than him...


    Hey, I don''t know who is used to it.


    Ruan Tang looked at his clear blue eyes, but this time he was reluctant to relent. He turned around and continued to ignore him.


    He is not used to this ALPHA princess disease, who is not a little princess?


    "...Are you really hungry?"


    "You smell it, the food is delicious... Are you trying to lose weight now?"


    "Do you want to eat or not? If you do not eat, I will eat it..."


    Alston was very helpless, but his OMEGA couldn''t help coaxing, so he had to heat up the food again, brought it to Ruan Tang, and kept surrounding him trying to coax him to talk.


    But this time, Ruan Tang was really angry and remained unmoved.


    I wouldn''t pay attention to him.


    "...I''m sorry, I was wrong, it''s all my fault..." Aston saw that this was not an option, so the strong man broke his wrist, gave up his last dignity as ALPHA, and apologized simply and neatly.


    When Ruan Tang heard his apology, he raised his eyes to face him and said his first words after the Cold War: "Where did you go wrong?"


    "I..." Alston admitted his mistake simply and neatly, but when faced with Ruan Tang''s questioning, he could only look at him with a dazed expression.


    Where does he know where he is wrong?He doesn''t even know what happened until now, what he did wrong, he feels completely innocent.


    She was purely innocent, but he couldn''t say this in front of Ruan Tang.


    Ruan Tang looked at him like this, and immediately wanted to turn his back to him.


    Seeing that the opening he had finally pried open was about to be closed again, Aston was in a hurry, immediately grabbed Ruan Tang''s hand and blurted out: "You also know that I am amnesia, don''t you remember anything? You won''t tell me Say, how can I know where I am wrong? How can there be room for correction?"


    Amnesia is simply a panacea for his life now.


    Ruan Tang frowned when he heard the words and looked at him deeply.


    Aston knew how wrong he was, he had to open a pair of big eyes, looking at Ruan Tang pitifully and helplessly.


    Ruan Tang looked at him condescendingly, lowered his voice and said, "I''m very curious, after we are together, do you treat me as a partner and see me as someone standing shoulder to shoulder with you?"


    "Or, you just treat me as a pet, a small cat and puppy. When you are happy, you can pet me and tease me a few times. If you are not happy, you don''t remember who I am?"


    He tried his best to control his emotions, so he didn''t cry, but his voice was a little hoarse.


    But this is enough to break Allston''s heart...


    Seeing the red eyes of OMEGA in front of me, even though Alston can''t remember anything, his brain is still conditioned and he panicked to answer: "Of course I didn''t..."


    "Otherwise, before you make every decision, how come you feel that you don¡¯t even have the necessary and necessary to discuss with me, so you just make your own claims? If you receive such treatment, I don¡¯t know in advance, you I have never told me that your accident is because of your amnesia, so I can learn from your subordinates last..." Ruan Tang squeezed every sentence through his teeth, sonorously.


    With these words, he was planning to question Alston again after he recovered his memory, but this happened today and Alston has been pestering him again.


    Ruan Tang suddenly couldn''t control his emotions.


    Aston stared at him blankly, his lips moved, but he couldn''t say anything: "I..."


    Looking at Ruan Tang like this, he didn''t even dare to find an excuse for his amnesia.


    "I really want to know, what am I in your heart? Are we really the closest people? Do you respect and trust me for a moment? Otherwise, how can you feel that you haven''t told me about these things in advance? Is it necessary for me to be psychologically prepared in advance?¡± Ruan Tang is pressing harder.


    Alston looked at him deeply, and seemed to be touched by his words all of a sudden. He didn''t dare to touch him. He didn''t even dare to use a rebuttal word, so he could only squat in front of Ruan Tang at a loss.


    Ruan Tang took a deep breath and said the words that were pressing in his heart. Only when he felt his emotions eased a lot, he pressed his voice in his throat and said: "Now you have amnesia, I don''t want to fight with you... these We will talk about the matter after you recover your memory."


    After such heavy words were uttered, the time between the two seemed to freeze. They were silent for a long time, and no one spoke a word.


    After a while, Orston saw Ruan Tang¡¯s "One Thousand and One Nights" on the bedside, and then took the initiative to try to break the ice with Ruan Tang: "...You won¡¯t tell me stories tonight. Yet?"


    Although he usually crosses very hard, after Ruan Tang really gets angry, he has a strong desire to survive and shows weakness...


    "What do you think of me? Would you please come and tell you a story to coax you to sleep the nanny? Did you pay me?" But Ruan Tang really didn''t take his set, so he was not angry. , Grabbed a pillow, and smashed it at Alston: "Get out!"


    Aston failed to break the ice and was stunned by the pillow. After a while, he said weakly, "...you are so fierce."


    The Duke Bluebeard, who is so famous in Emperor Star, couldn''t imagine that he would say that others were fierce, but there is no way, who made him like this fierce and unreasonable OMEGA.


    Seeing that Ruan Tang was exploding like a landmine now, he did not dare to act rashly, so he squatted down and picked up the pillow by himself. He lay down beside Ruan Tang obediently, not daring to cross the thunder pond and was forced by Ruan Tang with his back facing him. go to bed.


    ...


    Ruan Tang woke up early the next day and went to the laboratory of the Ministry of Military Industry early in the morning, and there was no chance for Alston to break the ice.Even in the afternoon, he heard from others that Auston had vigorously condemned Garnier for advocating and demoted him, and Ruan Tang was indifferent.


    At this moment, after dealing with Garnier¡¯s arrogant propositions, Auston wrote down as many as 10,000 in order to resolve the contradiction between himself and Ruan Tang. The multi-character, affectionate repentance and guarantee letter completely lost the last trace of dignity of being an ALPHA...


    He was thinking about how to open this mouth with Ruan Tang at night, but suddenly felt dizzy.


    Immediately afterwards, he fell to the ground with a''bang''--


    "...Sir, what''s wrong with you?" Vincent, who was communicating with him by his side, was startled suddenly.


    Allston suddenly fell into a coma.


    Because Orston¡¯s mental disorder may break out at any time, his medical team didn¡¯t dare to rest at all. They were on standby 24 hours a day, and they rushed to surround Allston who was in a coma. Sent to the treatment room.


    After it was determined that his coma was a precursor to an impending mental disorder, everyone withdrew from the treatment room to avoid being injured by him, and only dared to be tested outside.


    Vincent went to the Military Industry Department to find Ruan Tang.


    "Madam..." Vincent didn''t want too many people to know about Auston, so he pulled Ruan Tang out of the laboratory in a hurry.


    Ruan Tang followed him out, thinking he was here as a lobbyist for Alston, frowned and said, "Vincent, you don''t need..."


    "Madam, it''s okay. The adult''s mental disorder has a sudden onset. Now it has reached an uncontrollable level. Now he hasn''t woken up. No one dares to approach him. Only you can help him..." Vincent simply If Ruan Tang is not given a chance to finish speaking, he will rush into words.


    Ruan Tang was immediately taken aback, and said in a panic: "Then where he is now, you will take me over immediately!"


    He and Alston quarreled, but Ruan Tang didn¡¯t dare to care about Alston¡¯s condition...


    Alston fell asleep, only feeling that he had a splitting headache, the pheromone in his body was rampantly flooding, and his temperature kept rising.


    At this moment, an OMEGA was wearing a medical staff isolation suit and a mask to check the condition of Aston, and sneaked into the treatment room of Aston.


    Seeing the sleepy ALPHA and the crazy, melancholy domineering pheromone smell that can still be smelled through the isolation suit and mask, he trembled with difficulty, and quietly approached Alston, releasing a little Own pheromone taste.


    The sleeping Alston was suddenly awakened by the taste of this high fit, and suddenly opened his eyes that were already covered with red blood.


    He only broke away from the restraint of the treatment bed in an instant.


    Then OMEGA looked at Auston''s scarlet eyes and the particularly hideous eyes on his face, trembling with fright, and his whole body was in fear, but considering the future glory and wealth.


    Just think of what the adult said to him that the pheromone match between him and Alston is 100%. As long as he combines with his spirit, I can manipulate him from now on and get everything that Ruan Tang can get, even if I feel like I am To be torn into pieces by the pressure of Alston''s pheromone, he still rose to the challenge, opened his lips, and intermittently said: "...Come on, don''t be afraid, I...I will save you... "


    "We are ao with 100% pheromone matching degree. We are a natural pair. I... We will combine spirits. From now on you have to listen to me and give me everything. Do you understand?"


    He tried his best to release his pheromone, seduce Alston in every possible way.


    At this moment, Alston has completely lost his mind. After smelling this weird pheromone taste, he even rushed towards OMEGA...


    After the combination of spirit, it is often uncontrollable to combine with the body. In addition, Aston¡¯s mental power is out of control. In order to avoid exposing the ugliness and sex of Aston, there is no monitoring in Aston¡¯s treatment room. The room is specially made. The medical staff outside can only use the data transmitted from the smart house to determine the current situation of Auston.


    Ruan Tang rushed to the treatment room of Alston in the first place, and communicated with Alston''s medical staff, learning and understanding how to face the crazy and hurting Alston at this moment. After he helped his mental strength, he went to the treatment room of Alston under the leadership of an armed doctor.


    Because Auston''s pheromone mental power level is the highest double S in the Empire ALPHA, it is quite dangerous if he loses control.


    Therefore, the treatment room used to close the mental power out of control Alston is also specially designed. There are six goalkeepers with special materials in the innermost area to ensure that the mental power of Alston is out of control. He didn''t come out to hurt people wantonly.


    "Madam, this is an electric shock stick. If you hold it in danger, you can press this button to fight against the Lord Duke. As soon as we receive your message, we will try our best to rescue you... ¡­" Every time the heavily armed doctor opened a door, he kept admonishing Ruan Tangqian to pay attention to protecting life.


    All of them knew well that if Ruan Tang had really broken it here, let alone Ruan Yang, it would be impossible for Auston to recover his sanity.


    Ruan Tang nodded repeatedly: "Okay, I get it."


    Every time a door is opened, the special material metal will lessen the isolation of Aston''s runaway pheromone.


    When the fourth door was opened, the doctor and Ruan Tang looked at each other, and they found something wrong almost at the same time: "What''s the matter?"


    "How could this be?"


    Alston¡¯s pheromone smell came out from the door, but it was not only his pheromone smell that was revealed, but also the smell of pheromone belonging to OMEGA and his pheromone. It comes out.


    Ruan Tang immediately paled.


    Thinking of the bad premonitions of OMEGA that was found to have a 100% match with the Aston pheromone, I suddenly became scared for no reason.


    The doctor was also taken aback. He picked up the walkie-talkie and yelled at the colleague''s end: "What''s the matter? Why are there other OMEGAs in the Duke''s treatment room?"


    When the words fell, he was in a panic and couldn''t bother to explain to Ruan Tang. He directly opened the remaining two doors and led Ruan Tang into it.


    Ruan Tang was confused, his face was as pale as paper, and he couldn''t imagine what happened to Allston and that OMEGA in such a long time.


    And the smell of the pheromone entangled between Auston and OMEGA is getting stronger and stronger...


    The last door opened.


    Ruan Tang saw the scene inside, but suddenly let out a sigh of relief.


    There is indeed another OMEGA in the treatment room, but the irrational Aston didn¡¯t happen to him. Instead, he sat on him, pinched his neck with one hand, beat him frantically with one hand, and used himself. The pheromone coercion unilaterally abuses that unknown OMEGA.


    That OMEGA was beaten by him, his nose was bruised, his face was blue, and he was about to lose his breath.


    Alston lost his mind, but pinched his neck while buckling his glands, as if he wanted to dig out the OMEGA glands with his hands.


    The glands of OMEGA had already been caught blood drippingly by him, and only then would it reveal such a strong pheromone taste.


    Ruan Tang was shocked, and immediately rushed forward to pull Alston away: "Sett..."


    Allston pushed Ruan Tang away and continued to attack the OMEGA frantically.


    There is only one thought in his mind, that is, he hates the smell, and he wants to let the source of this smell disappear completely...


    "Madam..." The doctor was startled, and immediately activated the robot he had prepared to ensure Ruan Tang''s safety.


    Several robots with strengths comparable to those of adult ALPHA stepped forward, were beaten by Aston and almost scrapped, only then reluctantly dragged the OMEGA out of Aston''s subordinates and separated them.


    "Help, help me..." As soon as OMEGA breathed the fresh air, he immediately felt the pain of splitting liver and gallbladder from his internal organs, so he urinated his pants and screamed in fright.


    He crawled around and avoided Alston, as if he was crazy.


    At the moment of dying, he realized how stupid he was and how fearless he was just doing things... It was also at this moment that he realized that the spiritual coercion of the double S-level ALPHA was suppressing the genes of OMEGA. What a scary thing.


    False is false after all, and it is impossible to become true no matter how it looks like it.


    He just wants to live now, but the mental pressure of Alston''s cutting-edge predators makes him breathless. He can''t escape at all. He can''t stand up. He can only be driven to the door like a dog by the desire to survive. Climb...


    That OMEGA''s escape caused Allston to be more aggressive.


    Seeing that Auston was about to rush out of the treatment room with OMEGA, Ruan Tang immediately hugged him from behind.


    Allston wanted to break away from Ruan Tang but hunted down his prey, but being hugged by Ruan Tang, he unconsciously stopped, and even the intruder didn''t want to chase him.


    But he smelled the doctor, but he screamed crazy at the doctor, as if he was expelling outsiders.


    Upon seeing this, Ruan Tang immediately told the doctor: "You go out first! Find someone to take good care of that OMEGA, and investigate how he got in, what purpose and origin, Seth''s side, I will solve it!"


    "Madam, you..." The doctor looked at Ruan Tang worriedly, and wanted to persuade Ruan Tang to go with him.


    Ruan Tang can resist the crazy appearance of Auston. Ruan Tang hasn¡¯t done anything to him now. He looks good. Later, Ruan Tang will force his spirit wall. Will he kill Ruan Tang? ?


    But Ruan Tang clung to Auston, but he refused to let go: "Go out, I have my own measures!"


    The big deal, he just died here with Alston today, there is nothing terrible.Anyway, he had promised Alston long ago, and if he died, he would be willing to bury him.


    The doctor wanted to persuade him again, but seeing Ruan Tang''s resolute attitude, hesitated and retreated.


    Layer after layer of doors with special materials fell down, and in the end only Alston and Ruan Tang were locked in this treatment room.

 99 Chapter 98:

    In the treatment room made of special materials, there were only two of them left.


    Alston is in an extremely abnormal state now. Although he didn''t treat Ruan Tang like the OMEGA just now, he was still crazy.


    Ruan Tang could only tentatively talk to him: "Set... Set, can you hear me? Do you know who I am?"


    Alston turned abruptly, but leaned over and pressed his face to Ruan Tang¡¯s cheek, first met Ruan Tang¡¯s eyes at close range, and let out a terrifying breath: "Your eyes are so beautiful, so beautiful. I want to dig it down and collect it..."


    The distance between him and Ruan Tang is close at hand. The breathing of the two is face to face, as if each breath in, they are breathing the air exhaled by the other party into the lungs.


    Alston seemed to change back to what they were when they first met.


    After they got to know each other, Auston never showed him the original appearance of a lunatic with an abnormal mental condition. Ruan Tang originally thought it was his disguise, an illusion he deliberately pretended to be seen by others.


    Only at this moment did I know that this was the symptom when Alston became ill.


    Alston''s hand slowly moved from his cheek to his eye socket, as if he was going to brutally dig out his eyes in the next second.


    Ruan Tang didn¡¯t evade, and he didn¡¯t even dare to reveal a trace of panic and fear in the pheromone to infect Alston. He calmly looked at ALPHA in front of him and spoke clearly: ¡°It¡¯s already you. Yes, as long as you want, as long as you can get better, you can dig it anytime..."


    He once couldn''t accept watching Aston pluck out other people''s eyes in front of him, but now he is willing to let him pluck out his eyes as long as he can restore peace to Aston...


    The frenzied Alston''s eyes were full of red blood. He stared at Ruan Tang deeply, but he suddenly retracted the hand he wanted to dig Ruan Tang¡¯s eyes, and held out his hand with a strong attitude, holding Ruan Tang¡¯s waist. It was Shengsheng that pulled him into his arms.


    Then, he buried his entire head in Ruan Tang''s neck... Crazy began to smell the faint pheromone smell from his glands.


    The pheromone taste of this OMEGA is different from the one just now, so he likes it...


    "You are so fragrant." He spit out words that were almost the same as when he first saw it.


    But this time, Ruan Tang really didn''t fear him at all, only his eyes filled with compassion for him.


    Is this the crazy Allston?


    Why doesn''t he feel scared at all, but feels like a big dog instead?


    Ruan Tang is very familiar with the feeling of being sucked as a cat by him, and his body becomes more relaxed, his voice is gentle: "As long as you like it, it will always belong to you..."


    The mentally disordered Auston was far less lethal to him than the OMEGA just now.


    Ruan Tang even felt that he was actually quite safe.


    But in the next second, Ruan Tang suddenly felt a pain in his neck...


    Alston hugged him tightly, rubbed his neck with affection and irresistibility, so that Ruan Tang¡¯s neck was itchy, but when Ruan Tang relaxed his guard, Alston gave a vicious bite. Going up, Shengsheng bit out the blood and still refuses to let go...


    It looks like a mad dog that only needs to tear off Ruan Tang''s glands.


    Aston seemed to be a beast that was violent again after the calm period passed. There was no reason at all. The whole person seemed to have entered a state of fighting with the enemy. The six relatives did not recognize it, and until Ruan Tang could react, he directly confronted Ruan with mental power Tang launched an attack.


    The pressure of his double S-class mental power struck Ruan Tang instantly like a squally rain, and the pressure caused a whirlpool to immediately blew up in the small treatment room, almost blowing Ruan Tang away. A psychic coercion smashed the hood and suppressed Ruan Tangsheng there, unable to move at all.


    As the weakest OMEGA among the three ABOs, Ruan Tang''s spirit is far less powerful than Alston, just like a paper kite that breaks in one blow.


    Alston has always been very gentle and nice to him in the past. Ruan Tang has never experienced it personally. At this moment, he really appreciates what Alston said to him in the past. In the face of ALPHA who has completely lost his mind, AO is The relationship between is like the relationship between an absolutely pure predator and its prey.


    The disparity in physical strength between AO made it impossible for him to escape under Alston.


    The disorder of mental power made Allston turned into a beast with strong offensive power, and the smell of OMEGA pheromone made him just want to see blood and kill.


    He approached Ruan Tang step by step.


    The absolute genetic suppression made Ruan Tang unable to even struggle and move.


    Ruan Tang suddenly felt a splitting headache, and was overwhelmed with pain by his mental coercion. He was almost in a state of mental breakdown. He could only ask the ALPHA, who no longer recognizes himself, in pain: "Set, you Are you going to kill me?"


    "...Only blood and killing can make the world more beautiful. If you look so good, your blood must be beautiful..." Alston was like a demon, suddenly treated like the OMEGA just now, as if to Biting Ruan Tang usually rushed towards him.


    But for some reason, at the moment before he touched Ruan Tang, he had a splitting headache, holding his head in a grim and painful expression, and fell to the ground.


    Ruan Tang has not had time to let go.


    Alston crawled towards him like crazy.


    Ruan Tang subconsciously wants to avoid him, and then find a way to invade his spiritual sea and help him put the demon who lives deep in his heart back in prison, but he hasn''t waited for him to move, the wall built by Auston''s spiritual power It has directly blocked his way.


    Feeling that Ruan Tang is in danger, the robots that had just rescued the OMEGA immediately rushed up again to try to rescue Ruan Tang.


    But as the most powerful spiritual power of the empire, ALPHA suddenly exploded out of a more powerful force than at his peak during his madness when his sanity was completely deprived. He only looked at him blankly without looking at Ruan Tang. The bones and joints made a chuckle, and the whole body seemed to be covered with frost. He struggled a few times full of violent aura, and the few robots that could subdue several adult ALPHAs at the same time turned into mechanical fragments in an instant. .


    "Where do you want to go? Didn''t you say that you belong to me and are willing to give me everything about you? Liar, liar, all liars!" Alston suddenly rushed over at some point and gave me a hard shot. He pinched Ruan Tang''s neck with surprising force, as if he was trying to choke him to death.


    At this moment, Auston was nothing like him, but he really looked like a perverted bloodthirsty blue beard.


    Ruan Tang''s face was bruised because of suffocation.


    He struggled desperately, and for a moment he almost wanted to counterattack Auston with his powerful mental power...or, to press the help button in his hand...


    The doctor told him that after pressing the button, the two prostheses of Alston would be removed intelligently.


    Only when he is in a state of madness without his legs, can he delay his life, but this incompleteness is also the deepest scar that Aston has always hidden deep in his heart. If he did this, he might be stimulated. He will become more and more mad, and will never give others a chance to pry open his spiritual wall, and will always become like this...


    The survival instinct urges Ruan Tang to struggle to press the button almost subconsciously.


    But in a trance, Ruan Tang seemed to have seen the endlessly tender Auston, the duplicity, love, playful and clingy little princess ALPHA, he knew deeply that he just had to press it down. I can''t come back again.


    Ruan Tang hesitated for a moment, and finally gave up pressing the button and gave up his last hope of survival. At this moment, he thought: "If Allston wants his life, he will give him ."


    "Anyway, it wouldn''t be interesting for him to live without Auston."


    He was ready to die, closed his eyes and gave up the struggle, but a tear was unconsciously shed from the corner of his eyes, but for some reason, at the moment he gave up the struggle, the crazy Allston was also somehow Panasonic. The strength in your hands.


    Ruan Tang had just breathed out, and at that moment, he suddenly realized that Alston was not completely unable to control his consciousness and put the demon back in his cage.


    "Set, you are still there, your consciousness is still there, you can actually control your own body, right..." He seized the opportunity and immediately tried to use words to awaken Alston''s reason.


    At this moment, Auston''s face immediately showed a painful look. He stared at Ruan Tang, not knowing what was in his mind, and the force to pinch Ruan Tang''s neck gradually increased.


    Ruan Tang was pinched by his neck, but he still squeezed out a voice from his throat: "Do you really want me to die? We said we want to live together..."


    As expected, the strength in Alston''s hand eased again.


    "Persevere, persevere, Seth. Even if you have nothing, the whole world has abandoned you, you and me, no matter where I am, I will be by your side... We finally got here today, are you really Do you want to give up like this? I love you, and you love me, you want to live with me, right?" Ruan Tang whispered in his ear with a hoarse voice, brainwashing like using his last strength .


    Aston''s crazy eyes gradually became confused.


    Ruan Tang sat up abruptly, and kissed Alston''s lips. Taking this opportunity, he grabbed Alston''s hand and clasped his fingers.


    Alston was dumbfounded by his kiss, and the madness in his eyes gradually receded.


    Taking this opportunity, Ruan Tang was quite adventurous, and he had accumulated a lot of spiritual power. He was trying to start to protrude Allston''s spiritual wall and enter his spiritual sea.


    Auston¡¯s spiritual wall is very thick, almost like a copper wall and iron wall. This shows that as ALPHA, he has strong spiritual power, but at the same time his own self-protection and defense against others are very strong... He almost refused, except for himself Everyone outside enters their own spiritual world, it is impossible for others to take advantage of it...


    Unless it is an OMEGA that matches 100% of his pheromone, it is possible to break through his spiritual wall. OMEGA that matches more than 95% is difficult to achieve.


    But even if Ruan Tang matches him only 95%, relying on their feelings, he has to take a risk...


    Allston¡¯s spiritual wall is really too thick. If Ruan Tang wants to force his spiritual wall, he has to go all out and spare no effort to protect himself... But now Allston, who has lost his mind, doesn¡¯t know Ruan. Tang was saving him and fell into another state of madness, madness, and began to take off Ruan Tang¡¯s clothes, biting his glands...


    Ruan Tang couldn''t be distracted, so he had to endure the two heavens of ice and fire, letting Alston do whatever he wanted with his body, and he concentrated on breaking through his spiritual wall.


    Ruan Tang knows that there is not such a high pheromone match between himself and Alston, so to cure Alston¡¯s disease can only be fast and accurate. From the moment he enters Alston¡¯s spiritual sea, he does not care about it. , Auston¡¯s spiritual wall¡¯s self-defense ability is extremely strong, even if his body consciousness is wandering about doing that, when Ruan Tang tried to invade, his spiritual sea fiercely and brutally attacked Ruan Tang¡¯s spiritual power. Coming, he wanted to resist the steady flow of unfamiliar mental power into his body, but Ruan Tang was not afraid of death at all. He just blindly attacked the spirit wall of Alston who had to break through the spiritual wall of Alston. The mental strength retreated a few steps, afraid that he would hurt him accidentally...


    Spiritual power is connected with subconsciousness, and Ruan Tang absolutely believes that Auston will not hurt him.


    The infusion of unfamiliar mental power caused Auston to have a splitting headache, his face was hideous, his veins violent, and his actions became more rude and fierce. He wanted to pinch the neck of the person who caused him pain again, but Ruan Tang lay there motionless, not leaving any self-preservation, only concentrating on his mental power...


    He didn''t even have room for resistance, and he meant to let him bully.


    Auston''s hand was close to Ruan Tang''s neck again, his eyes were so red that he was about to drip blood, and he was about to pinch it off.


    Ruan Tang seemed to be out of his body, not caring about his physical pain and pleasure, desperately invading his spiritual power.The two mental energies in Auston continued to converge, wrestling, and it was so painful that he wanted to chop off his head, and the veins on his forehead were violent, and the big beads of sweat could not stop one by one. Down...


    He raised his hand high.


    But looking at her body was already bruised and bruised, she looked like Ruan Tang with only one breath left, and finally let it go weakly.


    "You...didn''t you say that you love me? Why are you ignoring me and torturing me like this?" Alston changed his tone, and the poor one just spoiled Ruan Tang: "You hug I, give me a hug, okay, my head really hurts, so uncomfortable..."


    He kept rubbing Ruan Tang''s neck: "You are a bad guy, you said you love me, why don''t you ignore me now and don''t respond to me?"


    He started to act again against Ruan Tang''s body.


    Ruan Tang immediately dripped sweat on his forehead, still gritted his teeth fiercely, and concentrated all his attention without paying attention to Alston.


    At this moment, he almost felt like he was being constantly seduced by the goblin, and was about to gain the Dao, a sage monk with a firm Zen heart... He could evolve and rise to the immortal at any time, and the four things were all empty, so that he could survive such a thing.


    After the constant confrontation between the two mental powers, Ruan Tang finally gained the upper hand, and Auston¡¯s mental power gradually weakened, allowing Ruan Tang¡¯s mental power to start chaosing in his brain, turning himself over and over, sorting out all kinds of things. There was no resistance at all, and Ruan Tang''s mental power became more and more calm, and began to smooth out the mental power of Allston''s disorder, and tried his best to calm them down...


    For AO, spiritual union is a more intimate existence than a lifetime mark.


    That feeling is imprinted on the two souls, as if the ten thousand volt current passed through the bodies and souls of the two at the same time, bringing the two together tightly, and it happened between the two people who love each other. People feel that everything in their minds has been crushed, leaving only the joy that is almost suffocating.


    The extreme of pain, the extreme of happiness, and the extreme of dying.


    Allow you to own me, allow me to own you.


    From now on, even if it is death, even if the soul dissipates, their spirits and bodies will also be imprinted with each other, and they will be closely connected.


    At this moment, although neither of them was in heat, they felt completely satisfied in their souls and spirits.

 100 Chapter 99:

    When Ruan Tang retracted his mental power and returned his consciousness to his body, he only felt that his whole body was like being repeatedly crushed by a car, and all his limbs were painful.


    The physical strength is overdrawn to the limit.


    The entire treatment room was full of pheromone entanglement with Alston.


    "Are you crazy? How can you be so bold as an omega! Do you know it!" Before he completely regained consciousness, Orston gritted his teeth and questioned him.


    Ruan Tang tried his best to raise his eyes to meet Alston.


    I saw that the red blood streaks in Alston''s eye sockets had faded and returned to the color of porcelain white, which should have regained consciousness.


    "Do you know how dangerous it was just now? You don''t want to die?" As soon as he regained consciousness, Alston vigorously reprimanded Ruan Tang.


    He simply didn''t know how to teach the omega in front of him, and he didn''t know who gave him the courage to make him do such a thing with a fate.


    With amnesia and mental disorder, even he himself couldn''t control himself... Until now, as long as he thinks about everything that happened between him and Ruan Tang for a while, Allston can''t help but feel afraid for a while.


    This omega is the person he most wants to protect the most reluctant to hurt in this world.


    If just now, he was completely out of control, what should he do if he really missed Ruan Tang?


    "With you, no matter where I am, I will not feel dangerous..." Ruan Tang looked at him with such a vicious look, but suddenly laughed out of a sudden, without having just walked past the life and death barrier. Consciousness: "Besides, I won the bet, didn''t I?"


    Even if the body hurts again, as long as Alston recovers, Ruan Tang will not regret it.


    "Win the bet? I think you are really desperate. In the situation just now, you dare to run wild in my mental sea, even if I choked your neck, you don''t know to stop, and you dare to face me. Do you think you have nine lives?" Aston looked at his understatement, he became more and more angry, his forehead bulging.


    Ruan Tang looked at him, but still didn''t know how to repent: "I''m not afraid, I thought at the time, it would be nice if we died together like this...it would be a happy ending."


    Being with the one he loves, whether it''s life or death, he feels that he is complete.


    If Allston couldn''t return to normal and lost consciousness, it would be no different from death in his eyes.


    "Don''t you always want to live and protect your family? If you die, what should your mother and sister do?" The more Alston listened to him, the more angry he became, and he didn''t get angry. Want to die with a useless person like me?"


    "Things are far less pessimistic, are they? I have always believed that even if you lose your mind, it is impossible to hurt me, because you love me... and I love you too." Ruan Tang looked at Auston with pride. Excited for my victory.


    Allston frowned deeply, and was about to continue reprimanding him: "You¡ª"


    "Also, even if there is an accident, my eldest brother is already awake, and my mother has him. And my sister also has his own son. Without me, they may be sad, but they will live well..." Ruan Tang looked at him deeply, but He smiled and blocked Auston¡¯s hypothesis: "But, Seth, I know, you have only me."


    So, no matter what, he will choose to stay with Alston.


    In the first half of his life, he had been trapped in Emperor Star for his mother and siblings for more than 20 years. Now they have their own means. Ruan Tang feels that as an adult, it is time for him to choose his own life.


    In his eyes, Alston is the one he wants to join hands for life, life and death together.


    There is a chance to save Auston, even if he bet his life, he will not fail.


    Alston looked at him with deep and stunned eyes, but was choked on the spot by him.


    He never thought that his position in Ruan Tang''s heart was so high, far surpassing Ruan Tang''s family to rank first, and he never thought that Ruan Tang really loved him so much...


    "Set, you told me that you hate the attraction of pheromones between AOs. You think it''s not true love, but it''s just a bondage that drives two people together. You hate this kind of bondage. ...Actually, I think so often." Ruan Tang smiled lightly and touched his face: "And today, the two of us are undoubtedly proof of this. There is a pheromone that matches yours. A 100% omega appears in front of you who are delirious, you are still indifferent and unable to combine with him, because you have me in your heart..."


    "The pheromone match between me and you is only 95%. I have also been able to integrate with your spirit and help you to smooth out the disordered mental power. Because you love me, even if you are unconscious, you are willing to retreat for me. Retreat." Ruan Tang looked at him deeply: "This shows that, as you said, the fit of pheromone does not represent much, only the fit of soul can truly bind people together. ..."


    Ruan Tang felt that he proved something very profound today.


    "You...you are..." Alston looked at him carelessly. He didn''t know what to say about him. He could only sigh: "Obviously, when I first saw you, I couldn''t tell you were Such¡­¡­"


    When I saw Ruan Tang for the first time, although he was surprised, he only felt that this omega was delicate and weak, but not too stupid, a little mindful, knowing how to weigh the pros and cons, but not going to go with the dirty nobles, but after all, he is not the same as himself. ...Until later, I could see that Ruan Tang looked gentle and soft, but in his bones he was arrogant and tough and could not be resisted...


    Although his physique is far inferior to his ALPHA, but in many cases his determination is far better than many ALPHAs.


    Looking at Ruan Tang like this, Alston couldn''t help thinking, how can he make Ruan Tang like him so much?


    "When you first saw it, did you remember Seth?" Ruan Tang asked him what he thought of when he mentioned the first meeting.


    Auston''s memory was lost due to the failure of mental guidance. Now that he and his spirit are combined and all the disordered mental powers are corrected, he should also restore his memory, right?


    Alston just took care of his anger. After he finished his anger, he remembered that Ruan Tang should still be in a cold war with him.Thinking of Ruan Tang''s previous statement that he must settle the ledger with him when he recovers his memory, Auston suddenly felt a guilty conscience, looked stern, pretended to be stupid and said: "Remember?


    He hasn''t recovered his memory yet, no.


    Even if he recovered, he would not admit it.


    "It''s your memory..." Ruan Tang opened his lips slightly.


    Before he could finish his words, Allston interrupted directly: "No, no, I haven''t recovered my memory."


    After finally turning the story over, he didn''t recover his memory.


    "...Sir, you should know that after the spirit is combined, I can feel the fluctuations in your mental power, and I can feel it if you say you haven''t lied." Ruan Tang looked at him like this and immediately knew that Alston was sure The memory was restored, and he immediately said coldly: "If you let me know that you lied to me, I would be even more angry."


    He didn''t want to pursue the matter because he was happy, but he didn''t expect that Auston would not repent. At this time, in order to avoid punishment, he actually planned to get through the blunder and try to deceive him.


    It''s a crime plus one more.


    Alston was coldly swept away by him, knowing that he was wrong, and immediately looked at him with a guilty conscience, not daring to say a word.


    Ruan Tang looked at him like this, but became more angry, gritted his teeth and said: "Okay, very good. After we go out, we will talk about this issue."


    He had intended to forgive him, but now he is almost out of breath.


    Ruan Tang has decided, this matter must be endless.


    Looking at the bruises on his body and the scars on his neck, Alston felt guilty. He didn''t dare to refute a word, but cautiously asked: "...you...you still hurt. Doesn''t it hurt?"


    He had known that his mental disorder would be like this for a long time, so he would always refuse Ruan Tang to help him channel his mental power. Who knew this omega could be so bold.


    "What do you mean?" Ruan Tang immediately gave him an angry look, feeling like a rag doll that has been ruined, and he has no strength to even move it.


    When this idiot lost his mind, he actually pried open his genital cavity and formed a knot without opening his genital cavity during non-estrus...


    Ruan Tang felt that he must have lacerations inside his body now.


    Neither he nor Alston had this pain the first time.


    Aston knew he was wrong, so he didn''t even dare to say, "You are so fierce". He kissed the shocking bruise on Ruan Tang''s body very distressedly. He wanted to kill himself during the period of mental disorder, so he could only confess. An apology in Ruan Tang''s ear: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    "There is a medical cabin in the treatment room, I will hold you over now." He said weakly, and immediately consulted Ruan Tang and tried to hold him up.


    Although Ruan Tang was still angry with him, he didn''t want to get along with himself. He didn''t say a word, just let Auston carry himself to the medical cabin, and the whole person was immersed in the treatment liquid.


    In less than half an hour, the bruises and scars everywhere on his body were immediately healed by the medical cabin and recovered as if he had never been injured.


    Ruan Tang could no longer feel any physical pain. The device indicated that the treatment was over, and he immediately tried to get out of the medical cabin.


    No, he just stood up, but he felt that his legs were soft for a while, and his legs were almost like boiled noodles...


    "The injury is healed, but the general muscle contraction function won''t recover so quickly, let me hold you..." Alston immediately held Ruan Tang with his hands and eyes, and lifted him out of the medical cabin.


    He carefully and gently dried the treatment liquid on his body, put on his clothes, and walked out of the treatment room holding Ruan Tang.


    Allston¡¯s medical team was waiting outside. They carefully observed the various data coming out of the treatment room. They watched Allston¡¯s mental power soaring, decreasing, restoring calm to violent surging, and they didn¡¯t know what was inside. How was the situation and Ruan Tang? I just looked at the data showing that the vital signs of both of them were present, and Alston¡¯s mental power testing equipment showed that his mental power was gradually being channeled successfully, and all the talents were restrained from rushing in. To.


    It wasn''t until this moment that they watched Alston walk out holding Ruan Tang, they let out a sigh of relief.


    After performing detailed examinations for Alston and Ruan Tang, the attending physician Lingel was immediately overwhelmed with excitement: "Miracle, miracle, this is simply a miracle. I did not expect that the match between Madam and His Royal Highness is only 95%. It will be so successful, able to combine with the spirit of His Royal Highness in a state of madness..."


    "The data shows that the mental power disorder of His Highness has all stabilized, the dark spots in the spirit sea have disappeared, and the spiritual power level of His Highness has broken through, 3S level, because of this combination of spirit, the spiritual level of His Highness has directly broken through the bottleneck... ¡­" It was the first time that Lingle saw that the combination of mental power can bring about a boost in mental power, and he was so excited that he almost didn''t jump.


    As the war is approaching, Alston''s mental power suddenly rises to 3S, which is undoubtedly great news for his staff.


    Allston seemed very calm about this, just whispering softly: "Really? That''s great."


    In fact, at the moment when he woke up, he had already sensed the increase in his mental power level without any examination. In order to protect Ruan Tang, he had been struggling with his mental power in a state of mental power madness. He can feel his mental power boiling again and again, urging and crazy.


    At the same time that Ruan Tang''s mental strength was combined, he also broke through his own bottleneck.


    "The new research direction, this is completely a new research direction..." Lingel couldn''t calm his excitement, his eyes touched Ruan Tang, and then said: "Thank you, madam, it''s a godsend. The savior to your Highness, what a 100% matching omega can''t do, he did it with fate. It is a blessing for your Highness to be able to marry Madam. Your Highness must treat Madam well in the future..."


    Before Alston heard that his mental strength was improved, there was no expression on his face. Hearing Lingle mentioning Ruan Tang, he looked at Ruan Tang¡¯s face and showed a proud and proud smile: " Of course, knowing him and marrying him was the greatest luck of my life."


    With Ruan Tang, he can forget all the pain and suffering that the fate has imposed on him in the past, because God has left him the best.


    Ruan Tang treats him so much, loves him so much, how can he let him down and let him lose everything?


    "Actually, I think the pheromone match between me and Alston can now be tested again..." Ruan Tang suddenly thought of something, but said so.


    He felt that the pheromone match between them was also improved in the combination with the spirit of Auston, but he didn''t know how accurate he felt.


    If it is accurate, he thinks it may provide doctors with a research direction.


    Dr. Ringel didn''t know what the fixed data was good for testing, but Ruan Tang insisted on testing, and the equipment was here, but he did not refuse.


    No, the pheromone detection instrument is connected to the pheromone of Alston and Ruan Tang, but the data shown above keeps jumping.


    Flashing to the end, it fell on a data that made all the medical staff dumbfounded.


    The above shows-


    The pheromone match between Auston and Ruan Tang is 100%.

 101 Chapter 100:

    When Allston''s medical team saw this, they were shocked: "How is this possible?"


    "How could this happen?"


    They have only heard that thorough labeling can improve pheromone matching, and there has never been a case to prove that mental combination can also improve pheromone matching between AOs.Moreover, even if it is completely marked, it can only improve the matching degree between AOs by 1% to 2%, and it is absolutely impossible to increase it by 5% at once.


    They don''t want to believe this kind of things that have no scientific basis, but Ruan Tang and Alston''s suddenly improved pheromone match makes them have to believe.


    "This is a brand new research direction. It seems that I should do more research in this area..." Dr. Lingle murmured.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Ruan Tang and Alston didn''t show any surprised expressions about this result, as if all of this were taken for granted.


    "You see that people can conquer the sky. The pheromone match between AOs is not as absolute as you thought in the past..." Ruan Tang smiled and looked at Alston: "Even if there is no 100% pheromone match between us, as long as we Two working hard together can also become a 100% best fit."


    He knew that, although it never revealed it, Alston had always minded the attraction of pheromones to generate feelings in the past.


    "Yes, no matter whether the pheromone match between us is 100% or not, we are destined to be a match made in heaven." At this moment, Alston no longer cares about the pheromone match between him and Ruan Tang. How much, and why are they attracted to each other, but their pheromone matching degree reaches 100% absolute fit, but it still makes him very happy.


    Because, this means that Ruan Tang and he are 100% destined to be each other from now on.


    Allston personally thoroughly investigated the pheromone match and he reached 100% OMEGA, but found that when people came out of his treatment room, they had already had a mental breakdown like those OMEGA who tried to seduce him in the past. His glands were severely damaged, and he had to undergo removal surgery in time to save his life.


    I can¡¯t find any useful information, but behind the scenes an invisible black hand stretched out his minions to arrange OMEGA to his treatment room in an attempt to seduce him, and his spiritual combination almost destroyed the relationship between him and Ruan Tang. But it still made Auston particularly angry.


    Although nothing happened, such behavior still made Alston sick...


    "Garnier, I trust you this way and give you all the things in the legion during my illness. This is how you did your duty. Did you make an unknown OMEGA disgust me?" Allston was furious. The first to be held accountable is Garnier who got people.


    Garnier did not dare to object, and he simply took up all the responsibilities: "Let His Highness be in a crisis is all his subordinates'' negligence, and his subordinates are willing to suspend their duties. Please also give me a chance to lose all the merits and guilt. Investigate everything clearly."


    Although he had a straight A cancer, his military style was also very serious. Knowing that everything was caused by his negligence, he directly chose to admit punishment.


    "I am willing to give you this opportunity, and you have to give me a satisfactory answer sheet to convince the crowd." Alston looked at him coldly, giving both kindness and strength.


    He was very annoyed by the trouble Garnier had caused him by advocating, but he didn''t have any doubts in his heart. The first is because Garnier has followed him for many years, he was born and died for his confidant, and he has excellent ability and outstanding performance. To this position today, the second thing is that Garnier is really a straight A cancer that doesn''t treat OMEGA as a gadget...


    He has played for Alston for many years, and even his wife¡¯s estrus period has never taken a leave to accompany him. He is a radical party that hates the influence of OMEGA pheromone on ALPHA... It is said to match his pheromone with a degree of 100 % OMEGA got it. He originally negotiated with the medical team. After simply letting this OMEGA guide his mental strength, in order to avoid this absolutely suitable OMEGA from causing a more serious impact on him than Ruan Tang, he didn¡¯t have to wait. When you wake up, you have to remove the OMEGA glands directly, completely eliminating the possibility of any OMEGA fox charming the Lord.


    Simply loyal to make people angry.


    It''s completely contrary to the purpose of the OMEGA who wanted the OMEGA to seduce and confuse him.


    Moreover, he is also a deep-minded and meticulous person. If he really wants to harm him, Alston also feels that he will not be stupid enough to get people out...


    Moreover, after Auston severely reprimanded Garnier and ordered him to send the people away, Garnier immediately ordered the people to send the OMEGA away without hesitation.


    It¡¯s just that he really doesn¡¯t care about things like OMEGA. After knowing that Alston doesn¡¯t plan to use people to treat the disease, he will be sent away casually. It¡¯s not like monitoring him when OMEGA came. Given the opportunity for OMEGA to escape before boarding the spaceship that left, he didn''t know which force in the legion had colluded with and got into his treatment room.


    "Yes, Your Highness, your subordinates will live up to your Highness''s expectations." Garnier was sonorous.


    Although Garnier has a straight A cancer, his personal professional ability and efficiency are very outstanding, so he can use such a disgusting personality to get a high position in the army.


    It didn''t take him much time to find out all the people involved in this matter, including several orderly soldiers around Alston, medical assistants in the medical team, and a high-ranking general in the military.


    After finding out these people, Auston had not had time to interrogate them, and these people chose to hang themselves without hesitation, and refused to reveal the slightest news about the master behind the scenes.


    It can be seen that the people behind the scenes have high status and deterrence.


    At the same time, Garnier, who had stayed up for several nights, re-investigated the OMEGA to be perfect, unable to find the background of the flaws, but made new discoveries...


    That is--


    "His Majesty, all subordinates are negligent and have not been investigated. This OMEGA pheromone originally did not match you 100%, it should only be about 90%... His pheromone matches yours. It took nearly half a year to suddenly improve, and half a year ago, all his pheromone files were overwritten and revised." Garnier said solemnly: "I followed the clues and found him in a certain school after the accident. The original file of pheromone data that was left behind at the time and has not been modified, only later realized that it was strange...this is definitely a conspiracy against you."


    He must pay the price for his arrogance. This time the deviation is due to his negligence, and he can hardly escape the blame.


    "It turns out that things like pheromone matching degree can be forged?" Ruan Tang couldn''t help but exclaimed in shock. He had never heard of this kind of thing.


    Garnier frowned immediately: "The whole empire... I have never heard of such a case."


    Pheromone is innate and genetically determined. Ruan Tang¡¯s pheromone match is 100% compatible with Alston¡¯s because they are each other¡¯s lovers and their spirits are combined. Run-in, fit, Alston''s mental power has evolved again, and he has only become 100%.


    That OMEGA and Alston have never known each other, how can they make their genes fit with Alston to 100% without any contact?


    "Since he is curious, it''s not that he has a mental breakdown, and his glands are severely damaged, so he must be removed to save his life? Then let people study the glands he dug out to see how he did it... ¡­" Alston tapped his index finger on the tabletop and ordered him methodically.


    Garnier responded immediately: "Yes."


    "Did you find out where the source of the pheromone data was modified?" After dealing with many things, Auston suddenly remembered something and asked Garnier again.


    Garnier said immediately: "The other party erased many records and traces, but according to the broken clues, the engineering department still found out that the source of all the data was from Emperor Star... Please give me a little more time, and I will be able to trace this. What kind of force came from his handwriting..."


    Alston and Ruan Tang were not surprised by this.


    Such medical methods for forging OMEGA pheromone, coupled with the modification of various system data in the empire, and the behind-the-scenes man in collusion with various forces in the military, except for the emperor star, simply did not think.


    Allston waved his hand gently to Garnier.


    Garnier responded and immediately stepped back.


    Ruan Tang turned his head and looked at Orston worriedly: "Do you think it is our wise and martial emperor, or..."


    Because they had never given birth to a righteous heir, and because the queen was trying to win him, he was standing in the same boat with him, Ruan Tang was the first to rule out the queen''s suspicion.


    The most suspected one is the emperor, but other forces are also possible.


    "No matter who it is, we can only wait to go back to calculate this general ledger..." Compared with Ruan Tang''s anxiety, Auston, who has been trapped by various traps, appears to be old and calm. very.


    However, his old god was there, but he was calm and relaxed but could not last long, because he was in front of others and he had no trouble talking with him. It was like Ruan Tang who turned the story over, returning to their room. Then it happened suddenly, refused to let him go to bed, and ignored him.


    In desperation, Allston had to take out the letter of guarantee and confession that he had written during his illness and read it aloud to Ruan Tang: "I was wrong. I was so wrong. I didn''t trust my partner enough and didn''t respect him enough. , To hide something from him, and A cancer is beyond cure, this kind of behavior is unforgivable and heinous..."


    "I promise I will never commit it again in the future. No matter what decision I make, I must report it in advance. I must affirm and confirm trust and respect, obey my partner, obey management..." I completely throw away my last pitiful dignity Stay behind.


    But Ruan Tang was not satisfied with Auston''s remorse attitude. The old god was saying: "The attitude is not sincere enough, come again!"


    He is a principled person. After talking about this, he will never treat Alston lightly...


    Allston had to honestly read his remorse and pledge again.


    After tossing several times, Ruan Tang just refused to accept his confession.


    "How can you, OMEGA, do this? You just took possession of me. It''s too much to hold on to me because of such a small thing. It''s simply a bad luck!" Alston finally couldn''t hold it anymore, so he was very skillful. Shi, looking at Ruan Tang full of resentment, made a scumbag accusation.


    But Ruan Tang doesn''t eat this set at all now. He rolled his eyes and said, "You say it again! Who owns whom?"


    When he regained consciousness today, he almost felt that his whole person was abolished.


    Now this ALPHA is actually embarrassed to say such things.


    "You don''t love me anymore. You''ve never been like this before. Sure enough, it''s not worthwhile to get it." Alston looked at him faintly, and continued to sell it: "You look at me now. My face also feels annoying, I feel ugly, I don¡¯t think I¡¯m handsome enough..."


    He was full of sadness, remembering that Ruan Tang used to eat this set.


    If you change to the past, seeing Auston''s inferiority look like this, Ruan Tang must have softened his heart, and could not help but step forward to comfort him with pity and tell him that in his eyes he is the most handsome ALPHA in the world. .


    "You shut up, I just think you are worthless now, how about it?" But now, Ruan Tang doesn''t want to hear him say this, let alone see him doing something wrong and wanting to be helpless. .


    He doesn''t condone his problem.


    Aston didn''t expect that he would not even eat this trick, and suddenly choked on the spot, just about to continue accusing Ruan Tang: "You..."


    "I did not say anything about your domestic violence today. I didn''t go to the OMEGA Conservation Association to sue you. What do you want? Your plot is very bad. If you apologize, you must have an apology. Don''t try to sell miserables and confuse the concept here! "Ruan Tangzha gave him a sideways glance.


    Aston remembered the terrible bruises on Ruan Tang today. He felt guilty and didn¡¯t dare to say one more word. So he took the initiative to massage Ruan Tang¡¯s overworn body, and continued to recite himself obediently. Book of regret.


    Hey, no way, who makes this OMEGA like him so much?


    What if he is not used to it?

 102 Chapter 101:

    At the same time, in an underground organization stronghold of Emperor Star, a young male OMEGA, the leader of the organization, was listening to his subordinates to report on what happened in the Gemini Fortress.


    During the whole process of listening to the report, he never made a sound, neither sad nor happy.It wasn''t until I learned that OMEGA had failed to seduce Oss, I sighed faintly: "Unexpectedly, I have used special methods to improve the pheromone match between him and Alston to an absolute fit, and managed to make Because of Alston¡¯s amnesia...With such a good opportunity of time and place, he could not complete the task smoothly, seduce Alston and replace Ruan Tang..."


    "I really don''t know whether to say that he is really stupid, or to praise our Duke of Blue Beard and Chairman Ruan that the love between us is stronger than Jin." Although the thin male OMEGA failed in his plan, he was not seen as a superior. The slightest panic, from the beginning to the end calmly.


    Hearing this, his subordinates immediately echoed respectfully: "Who said no? Your Highness... I just don''t know that Mason failed, what should we do next?"


    It was Mason they sent out that forged the OMEGA name that matched 100% of the Allston pheromone.


    "What else can I do? Naturally, it has changed. Although Mason has not succeeded in seducing Auston, hasn''t the mental power of our Blue Beard Duke already exceeded 3s?" The young OMEGA''s voice was cold: "Zerg has been Looking at me, although I hate Alston and Ruan Tang, the threat posed by the Zerg is also an abomination. The entire empire has not seen such a mentally powerful ALPHA for hundreds of years. If Alston can kill The King of Dead Insects, the extermination of the Zerg clan... Didn''t it solve the hidden dangers for us in advance?"


    Since the first plan could not be successful, he could follow the situation and launch the second and third plans.


    As long as Allston and Ruan Tang are the protagonists of the world, and what about the addition of the halo, he now has a system to help. Even if Ruan Tang and Allston are capable, they can only be destined to make wedding dresses for him.


    The subordinates frowned slightly and were a little worried: "But your Highness, if Duke Auston really killed the Zerg King and wiped out the Zerg, it would be tantamount to making a monstrous feat. With the blessing of the legion, the emperor''s general power would be easy to grant him. It may not be so easy to get it back...At that time, the situation of the entire Emperor Star will change..."


    "This may not be beneficial to us." The subordinates were worried: "Especially, the commander of the White Tiger Corps Ruan Yang is still Ruan Tang''s elder brother, and he takes great care of this brother."


    The young OMEGA, who seemed to be wearing a mask and almost no mood swings, heard some strange emotions in his eyes when he heard the word Ruan Yang, but he was quickly suppressed, and said indifferently: "Don''t worry, if Alston really made such a great achievement, he would not have the opportunity to return... Not only I will not let him come back, even our benevolent and wise Emperor will not want to see him. Coming back."


    "I sincerely pray that our Highness Alston can wipe out the Zerg. When the time comes, the Empress will inevitably tear her skin and set off a bloody storm on the Emperor Star." The young OMEGA said lightly and lightly: "At that time, we will implement the plan and take action. The best time."


    Hearing this, the subordinate swallowed, and immediately did not dare to have any questions, but dared to lower his head and replied: "...Yes, your highness."


    ...


    But Ruan Tang and Alston had no way of knowing all this, because at the same time, it was detected that there would be an abnormality, and the Zerg who broke the seal suddenly recovered all of a sudden, and started attacking indiscriminately at night. The human planet.


    Auston was the first in the army to discover the Zerg strangeness based on the cosmic star chart. He raised his hand and said: "All the glorious troops in the Gemini fortress will gather and stand by!"


    In less than three minutes, according to their combat plan, all the warships in the Gemini Fortress had been assembled.


    Facing the invincible Zerg with their teeth and claws, the warships of the Glory Legion followed Alston closely, defending them like an iron wall before the Gemini Fortress and all the people in the Gemini.


    "The vanguard is ready, act!" Alston''s army ordered like a mountain.


    A large number of warships of the Glory Legion immediately swarmed up, and the vanguard, without warning, crashed into the horrified Zerg pile and launched an assault.


    The huge zergs, each comparable to a small warship, immediately seemed to be enraged, waving their bodies to face the glorious legion''s artillery fire.


    Face countless warships with his own body.


    All of a sudden, gunpowder was everywhere.


    The flames emitted by the light energy cannons illuminate the entire universe very brightly.


    The entire universe immediately showed a tearing distortion.


    Tiny human beings are not afraid of life and death, and have exploded large and small whirlpools in the sea of ??worms, and bursts of blue smoke burst out of the scorched shell of the zerg.


    Alston had been preparing for this for a long time and had anticipated this. He roughly knew the habits and fears of these Zergs, and everything was walking in accordance with the combat plan he had formulated.


    Under his leadership, the soldiers of the Glory Legion slammed into the location of the Zerg Lair Star, with almost no casualties.


    Although there is a constant stream of Zerg, because of the energy blessing provided by Ruan Tang and the strength of Aston and the Glory Legion, they have been killing the big wave of Zerg all day long, and they will kill the Zerg who are ready to go from the Gemini Fortress. Go back to the depths of the Zerg lair that sealed the Zerg planet...


    Alston used his strength to prove to everyone that killing the Insect Emperor is only a matter of time.


    Aston¡¯s battle lasted more than half a month.


    As OMEGA, Ruan Tang can¡¯t board a warship. He can only stay in the fortress in panic. He repeatedly confirms and defends the fortress¡¯s space station. He and the Military Industry Department¡¯s first-time firepower and various resource supplies on the front line push himself to the extreme. Together, those engineers maximized the use of limited resources, transformed them at the fastest speed, and repaired the mechas that were constantly returning from the front line due to severe damage, so that they could return to the front line to fight the Zerg in time.


    His professionalism has once again won praise and praise from the military industry department. The head of the military industry department Zhang William even lamented that if Ruan Tang is not the duchess, he would almost want to exchange his identity as the head of the military industry department to make Ruan Ruan. Such outstanding talents as Tang stayed in the fortress military industry department and led the engineers together to make contributions to the empire.


    Ruan Tang just smiled at this.


    It was fine when he was busy. As long as he had some free time, he was uncontrollable worry and worried for Allston.As long as Auston does not return safely for a day, his heart cannot be put back in his stomach for a moment.


    "...Don''t worry, madam, I have been in the frontier for so many years, and I have never seen an ALPHA as powerful and spiritual as the commander of the army. Coupled with your careful blessing of logistics work, I believe we will be able to promise this battle. , The legion commander will definitely lead the legion to return safely." Seeing the sadness in Ruan Tang''s eyes, an order soldier stationed in the fortress immediately spoke to comfort him.


    Before Ruan Tang suddenly arrived at the fortress, many of them worried that the duchess was here to add trouble. Not all of them knew about Auston¡¯s condition, so many people felt that Auston was too emotional. Actually agreed with his OMEGA to come and stick him as a burden.


    After Ruan Tang came, he drew a lot of drawings, and put forward a lot of ways to quickly improve and repair the mecha, and help the mecha quickly obtain energy and save energy.


    Everyone unanimously sighed for Alston''s good destiny, and was able to get such an outstanding OMEGA in every way, able to assist him in all aspects.


    Because Ruan Tang and the others even changed their views on the noble OMEGA who had prejudiced them in the past.


    Ruan Tang immediately smiled and said, "Okay, then I will lend you good words."


    At this time, another batch of damaged mechas were sent back to the fortress. Ruan Tang and the others immediately stepped forward and repaired the mechas, replenishing energy for the depleted mechas in time, and started a new round of work. .


    At this moment, the warriors on the front line gradually relaxed because there were fewer and fewer Zergs around, and the war was approaching the end of the war.


    As they were gradually approaching the heart of the insect emperor who had not fully recovered, suddenly, the sirens on the command ships of their warships sounded harshly in the middle of the night.


    "Dididi¡ª¡ª"


    "It''s not good, bad legion commander, many... many Zergs, many dead Zergs are resurrected..." The voice of the captain of the reconnaissance ship came from the communication channel, watching the terrifying scene on the monitor. The captain of the reconnaissance ship almost screamed in the communication channel.


    Because of the self-consciousness of being soldiers, even if they have gradually relaxed recently, their spirits are always highly tense and alert.That''s why it can wake up at the first time the Zerg is resurrected.


    If I were to be ordinary people, I am afraid that I would have been attacked by the Zerg and died in my sleep... Even if I die, I don''t know how I died...


    When the soldiers heard the words, they entered the fighting state again, driving their mechas and firing wildly at the Zerg.


    "Attack, an attack is invalid..."


    "Legion commander, what do you say to do? Our previous method seems to be unable to kill the Zerg now. These resurrected Zergs seem to have evolved. We are surrounded by the Zerg!" Other ships came from the communication channel. Long voice.


    "It''s not good, it''s not good, these evolved Zergs seem to carry viruses that can confuse people and spread through mental power. The medicine we carried before can no longer resist..."


    "Legion commander, many of our soldiers were infected by the Zerg virus invasion and started to kill each other..."


    One after another screams rang out in chaos in the communication channel of the command ship of the warship. In the middle of the night, the army was in a mess because of the sudden situation.


    "It''s over, it''s over, we are surrounded, we can''t go back..."


    Listening to the screaming voices full of ears, Allston knew that these people''s emotions were probably also infected by the Zerg, and immediately uttered an angry shout on the communication channel: "Quiet!"


    Because of the power he has accumulated over the years, the communication channel that was still noisy was suddenly silent, and even a needle dropped on the ground can be heard.


    Everyone is waiting for him to give orders.


    "The Zerg is crazy. This is a good thing. It shows that we are already close to the King of the Bugs, close to the heart of the King, so the King of Bugs triggered the self-protection mechanism to deal with us. This is a good thing... it can help. We are really sure where he is..." Alston was sonorous, making a sound.


    In the current situation, he and the senior legionnaires had exchanged estimates with scientists who had studied the Zerg for many years.


    On this planet occupied by the Zerg tribe, there are so many kinds of Zerg tribes, and the Zerg emperor is mixed in it, and it is impossible to tell which one is it...


    The madness of the Zerg now made Allston affirm that he was not in the wrong place.


    His voice seemed to have a magical power, which made people unconsciously convinced him and worshipped him.


    The panicked captains gradually stopped panicking: "Then... what should we do now?"


    "Listen to the rest of the sober people. Give me my best effort to comfort those who have been hallucinated. As long as you kill the worm emperor, the influence of its spiritual power control will naturally be resolved, and the remaining zerg will naturally collapse... "Alston knows that without the worm emperor, these so-called zerg will revert back to worms without intelligence.


    "Then who should find the insect emperor and kill him?" Someone asked in the communication.


    Before Auston could answer, Garnier immediately asked: "His Royal Highness, in the entire legion, apart from you, the one with the highest mental power is me. Please allow me to fight as a pioneer to perform the task of finding and killing the insect king."


    Auston calmly analyzed the situation, and even used the commander¡¯s dedicated channel to issue a military order to the entire army: "The third, fourth, and fifth and sixth divisions were given orders by the sober top commander. Each launched an offensive breakthrough from four directions, southeast, northwest."


    "Garnier led the Eighth Division to the southwest, which is also the expected location of the Zerg''s heart to respond to the enemy on a large scale. Langdon and Rand led all the medical robots on and off the ship to try to solve the problem of soldiers infected by the Zerg. If they can''t be solved, they must be stopped in time. Make chaos, put them in the confinement room on the ship!"


    "Yes, commander of the legion!" He gave an order, and all the officers who received the order soberly responded in unison.


    Seeing that everything was arranged in order, Allston immediately summoned the exclusive mech of the Glory Legion Commander-Glory Morning Star.


    Garnier, who was next to Alston, was taken aback. He immediately understood what Alston was planning to do, and immediately asked: "His Royal Highness, what are you doing?"


    "...Of course it is to find the Insect Emperor and kill him." Allston said solemnly.


    Garnier immediately discouraged: "No, your highness, this is too dangerous... You don''t need to personally, let me go..."


    It is much safer to stay in a warship than to drive a mech into the heart of the Zerg single-handedly, and to beware of compatriots who may be infected by the Zerg behind you.


    Aston is not only the commander of the army, but also the leader of their group. There must be no mistakes.


    "Only I have the strongest mental power in the empire, and only I can find the Insect King and kill him!" Alston interrupted him directly, and couldn''t resist: "Glorious Morning Star, go!"


    At the moment his voice fell, he immediately drove the mecha representing the identity of the royal army commander out of the hatch and rose into the sky.


    The huge mecha body immediately stretched out on this planet full of Zerg races, and flew towards the crowd of black worms at the speed of light.

 103 Chapter 102:

    All of the generals in the generals were shocked by the sudden departure of Allston.


    "His Royal Highness..."


    "His Royal Highness, where are you going?"


    "General Garnier, what should we do now? The legion commander said he wanted to kill the Insect King by himself. How can he kill it? He already knows where the Insect King is. Has he determined which one is the Insect King?"


    "Legion commander, can he deal with the insect emperor alone?"


    "What should we do now."


    There was an instant commotion in the communications channel of the Legion. Facing the departure of Auston, I didn''t know what to do.


    "Before the legion commander left, didn''t he have left a military order? Everyone obeyed the order, and now immediately follow the command of the legion commander to perform their respective tasks!" Garnier could not stop Auston, so he took a deep breath and took Oss. After he left, he commanded the mission of the entire army as a deputy.


    Hearing his voice, there were still some flustered voices in the legion that settled down.


    Looking at the distant Aston and the Glory Morning Star, they could not stop them even if they had some obstacles. They all had no choice except to believe in Aston and obey his military orders...


    They don¡¯t know if they can return to the fortress alive, or if Alston can kill the Zerg King. Sober people can only fight the Zerg with their tiny power and do their best to follow Alston¡¯s instructions. Control the many mecha fighters who are under the influence of the Zerg spirit and start to attack their people madly...


    The golden body of the Glory Morning Star stretched out on the unbound Zerg planet, and huge flames spurted out of the mouth, and the huge body gave unlimited pressure to the Zerg.


    Alston supported his huge mecha with powerful mental power, blocking and resisting the attacks of the huge Zerg warriors composed of countless Zergs, as well as the bewitched soldiers from behind him.


    At first, Alston once thought that this huge mecha-like warrior composed of countless Zerg tribes was the Zerg King, but later, he realized that it was not...


    They are not the insect emperor but the puppet driven by the insect emperor.


    The golden guards of these insect kings are very capable, and after being mad, they have the power to attack the human spirit body. When they are attacked, the mental pain they endure is endless.


    "puff--"


    Allston vomited a mouthful of blood in the mecha cockpit, and almost felt that he was about to be unable to support it. He could only keep his mental strength high by injecting one after another soothing agent.


    A large wave of insects rushed towards Alston, almost drowning him.


    "Bang-bang-bang -"


    But even if the pain was extreme, Alston still had nothing to do with it, killing many zergs.


    His gaze flew across countless Zerg races, from which he used his powerful mental power to perceive and identify many tiny traces, and from which he could detect the traces of the insect emperor.


    Not this one¡­¡­


    The insect emperor is not here.


    With the passage of time, cracks appeared in the shell of the invincible mecha of the glorious Morningstar. The mecha and mental power were linked together. Looking at the endless Zerg behind him, Alston insisted on not disconnecting the mecha and The spiritual link between himself, his mental power was immediately backlashed again.


    Alston had a splitting headache, even his vision began to blur...


    But even at this point, he firmly linked his mental power to the mecha, and probed the traces of the insect emperor as if he never stopped reaching his goal...


    Finally, among a group of humble zergs, he found an unremarkable zerg who looked very similar to the lowest zerg, but had a slightly different insect from the lower zerg.


    His 3S level mental power told him--


    It is the insect king.


    "It''s you." Even though both the spirit and the body are suffering tremendously, Auston looked at the mediocre Zerg who could hardly be found when he was thrown into the Zerg pile, but he laughed out of nowhere. .


    Immediately after, he drove his huge mecha towards the area where the Zerg was located...


    The worm emperor keenly sensed that it was wrong, and immediately rushed into the nearest zerg group, hiding his body among thousands of zerg.


    People can''t find his trace, can''t find him.


    But how can Auston give it a chance to escape?


    Aston directly pushed his mental power and the mecha fit index to the limit, facing that area, he activated the highest-level attack system inside the mecha. The machine spewed out a violent flame and instantly burned countless arthropod zergs. With black smoke, the mecha shot out countless light energy bombs at the same time.


    The flames of the explosion lit up almost the entire night.


    The worm emperor dodges from left to right, and the surrounding zergs are constantly killed and regenerate rapidly.


    Finally, when Alston didn''t know which light bomb hit the target...


    Those hordes of zergs suddenly scattered like a group of dragons without a head.


    "The worm king, the worm king is dead..." I don''t know who in the legion was the first to utter a cheer. The body of the zerg giant monster composed of countless worms immediately dispersed, and the soldiers bewitched by the zerg also regained their consciousness. The news of the Zerg defeat cheered.


    At this moment, Auston, at the moment when he killed the Insect King, broke the link between himself and the Mecha Spirit Net because of his strength, and felt that he was almost dying.


    But the moment before closing his eyes, he kept repeating a thought in his mind--


    That is, his OMEGA is still waiting for him to go home.


    Ruan Tang loves him so much. If he dies, Ruan Tang will be very sad. Maybe he will commit suicide and be buried for him. Suicide is so painful... so he must not die.


    He didn''t want to die either.


    "His Royal Highness..." Garnier, Aston¡¯s most trusted adjutant, was the first to notice that something was wrong. Even though he was driving his own mech and leading countless rescue mechas, he panicked and crashed to Aston. The mecha rushed under and tried his best to rescue Alston.


    ...


    When Auston woke up again, he was lying in the medical cabin. His body was being immersed in the treatment liquid. He lost consciousness in the most alert state and woke up in the most alert state.


    He didn''t suddenly relax until he opened his eyes and saw the first person in front of him.


    There was no reason for him. When the medical hatch was opened, the first person he saw was Ruan Tang.


    "I...what''s wrong with me?" Alston was seriously damaged in all aspects, even his voice was a little hoarse.


    Ruan Tang gave him an angry glance, almost wanting to hit someone: "What did you say? How dare you leave the legion and go single-handedly to kill the Insect Emperor, do you think you have nine lives or you think you are a god?"


    He really didn''t want to understand why this ALPHA loves to do dangerous things so much?


    When Auston was sent back for first aid, Ruan Tang was almost not scared to death.


    "Isn''t it okay for me? Besides, I am confident enough to choose to do this." Allston explained immediately.


    Ruan Tang immediately glared at him: "Sure enough? Are you sure enough that you will lie back as you are now? Have you ever thought about your boldness, if something happens to you, what should I do? ?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine...because I know that you are waiting for me." Alston has become a habit of raking his ears, and completely gave up defending himself: "So, no matter what, I will definitely come back. I promised you."


    Ruan Tang gave him a sideways glance, not wanting to ignore him at all, and directly summoned the nurse robot to let it come and inject Alston, which should be injected after Alston woke up.


    The syringe injected the medicine into Alston''s body. Alston did not resist, but pitifully yelled to Ruan Tang, "Hiss~It hurts..."


    Ruan Tang don''t open his eyes, ignore him at all.


    "By the way, where''s the insect king and the insect clan?" Aston saw him angry again, although he didn''t know why he was angry, he tried to talk to Ruan Tang again.


    Ruan Tang immediately said in a bad mood: "Of course it was dead, killed by you, and annihilated...Otherwise, how can you be worthy of lying down and coming back after losing your life?"


    "Sorry, I was wrong, and I promise that there won''t be another next time..." Although Ruan Tang felt that he was doing something right, Ruan Tang was completely indifferent, but his strong desire to survive still prompted Auston to apologize for the first time , He gently extended his hand out of the medical cabin, just holding Ruan Tang''s hand on the hatch.


    Although Ruan Tang didn''t want to talk to him, he let him hold his hand.


    Holding Ruan Tang''s hand, Alston suddenly felt the peace and relaxation he had been missing for a long time. When he woke up, he became sleepy again because of excessive physical wear and tear. He muttered to Ruan Tang in a daze, "I''m good. Tired, so uncomfortable..."


    "It''s good to know the uncomfortable, I think you dare to have the next time." Ruan Tang holds his hand in one hand and his head in the other, which is to adjust a posture for him to rest better in the medical cabin. .


    Alston didn''t speak, but before going to bed, he gently kissed the back of Ruan Tang''s hand and whispered: "I''m sorry, I love you..."


    Ruan Tang looked at him, no matter how angry he was, he disappeared.


    ...


    In less than a day, Alston drove the mech and led the army to destroy the Zerg, and killed the empire of the year. Shuangbi Xue Xin and Kalande could only seal the worm king. The thing that could not be eliminated was spread throughout the entire empire. .


    In order to promote and maintain the honor of the royal family, Alston, who was announced by the military, drove a mecha into the heart of the Zerg single-handedly. The recorded footage of the march recorder of the unarmed killing of the Insect Emperor was directly searched by the public.


    Aston¡¯s reputation was reversed among the people almost overnight because of this extraordinary feat.


    "It''s too handsome, right? Single-handedly fighting the insect emperor, this is something that the empire Shuangbi couldn''t do back then."


    "I used to think that Duke Alston was a waste of firewood, and his high mental strength was packaged by the royal family. I confessed and I apologized. He was so awesome... If he hadn''t been because of his disabled legs, he had a flawed appearance. , What a great accomplishment there will be."


    "I remember he used to be the first crown prince. He was dismissed because of an accident... At that time he called him the proud son of heaven, the prodigy of heaven. I thought it was fake. Now I really believe it. ."


    "In other words, he was hacked a bit too much in the past few years. He always said that he was cruel and murderous, but apart from severely extorting confessions to prisoners, there was no evidence at all to prove what he did. People are because The physical disability is a bit darker, I have felt it before, so why call people abnormal?"


    "Besides, there is no real evidence at all..."


    "Upstairs 1, although his habit of using disabled people as servants in the past is indeed strange and pervasive, but from another perspective, those people are not his disability. He is actually creating employment opportunities for his disabled. After thinking it was penetrating, and thinking about it better, he might be compassionate towards people with the same disability because of his own physical impairment... It''s just that his temper is too rigid, which makes people misunderstand... ¡­"


    "I really feel it is necessary for me to get to know this duke again. He is physically disabled but has never given up on himself, and can drive the mecha to such a point..."


    "Fan, his mecha micro-management and actual combat, coupled with his fight against the Zerg, not afraid of life and death... I declare that he is one of my favorite royal family members from now on."


    People¡¯s reputation is often like this. When most people say that you are bad, no matter what you are, there will be countless people pointing at you out of the herd mentality and believing that you are a heinous bad person. Want to discern the truth.


    And when you become famous and everyone can''t help but pay attention and worship, those people will turn around the wall to praise you and say good things about you.


    Although Ruan Tang is not in the Emperor Star, through remote communication with the Ruan family and the Queen''s forces, he has reversed the reputation of Auston and guided him remotely.


    Seeing Auston''s fame in World War I and his reputation rose and became popular among the people, the emperor became anxious.


    "This group of untouchables is really ignorant. They just wiped out the Zerg. There are hundreds of thousands of glorious army behind him, and he didn''t go alone. What is there to worship and praise? Did they forget his previous Isn''t it notorious?" The emperor smashed the contents of his study to the floor in a desperate manner.


    Looking at the praise of the people on the Internet and the rising popularity of Aston, I was so angry that I would have a heart attack.


    Although Aston is his son, he also hopes that the Zerg confidant can be wiped out, but he does not want to see Aston come back peacefully and gain such a great reputation.


    The people in the whole study looked at the emperor like this, and they were all anxious and persuaded: "...Your Majesty, your anger is calmed down."


    "Quite your anger? The fire is about to burn your eyebrows, what do you want me to do to calm your anger?" The emperor walked back and forth, unable to calm down at all.He didn''t expect that Alston would really kill the Insect King. He was expecting that Alston would die there, severely wounded or sealed the Zerg again, to wash away the reputation of the already infamous royal family.


    But he never imagined that this son, who he looked down on, who was always crazy on weekdays, had such an ability--


    In the past, Alston was a dog in his hands, and his position and power were all given by himself. The emperor used this son who hated his mother to check and balance the queen to achieve a tripartite balance of power. It is very comfortable, but now Alston Having established a magnificent military exploit, his partner has such a large background and power behind his back, coupled with his own high position, everything is different.


    As a superior, the emperor didn''t believe that ALPHA didn''t love power, and didn''t want the throne under his butt, even if he was a lunatic.


    In the past, Alston had nothing. The emperor could still control him, check him, and use him as his own dog. But now, Alston has everything, but the emperor is afraid of him eating the master.


    After all, Alston is crazy... Now that he has such a powerful force in his hand, and a legion, what if he wants to smash into the emperor star and snatch his throne?


    Since the news of Alston''s peaceful suppression of the Exterminator, the emperor had had nightmares for days after another, dreaming that this crazy son would enter the Emperor Star and cut off his head to seize the throne.


    The servants knelt before the emperor one after another.


    The emperor waved his hand and angered them: "Mechanical butler, drag all these people down, and the palace rules will deal with them."


    "No, your majesty, we were wrong, your majesty..." the servants immediately cried out in fear.


    The emperor watched them become more irritable, and was about to increase the penalty.


    At this moment, a young OMEGA walked into the emperor''s study with a smile: "...why did the emperor be so angry?"


    "It''s Aesop, you don''t want to raise a baby at home, why have you come here?" The emperor concealed and eased after seeing Changdiqing''s originally full-hearted face.


    Aesop immediately smiled and said: "The minister expected that the emperor would have troubles in the near future, so he came here to share his worries for the emperor."


    The long emperor Qing Aesop can be said to be a special character in the entire emperor star. Although he and the emperor are not from the same mother, he has shown his hands and feet in front of the emperor by means of scheming and made a lot of dirty work for the emperor. The exchange of things changed from an orphan to the most noble Emperor of the Empire.


    He was a very important figure in the emperor''s staff group and a confidant of the emperor.


    "I wonder if the emperor is worried about Alston?" Aesop asked softly.


    When the emperor saw him coming, he immediately backed away: "I don''t worry about his affairs, but what else can I worry about... This rebellious son was born against me, don''t you know that I even dreamed of these days? Until he leads his army to the Emperor Star and seizes our throne..."


    "You didn''t have that idea at the beginning, so I shouldn''t let him lead the army to destroy the zerg and put the military power into his hands." The emperor said in a deep voice: "It''s good now. He has made great achievements. There is no reason for confiscating his military power... When he comes back, the balance of power of our emperor star will be suddenly broken."


    As far as the entire empire is concerned, Aston''s destruction of the Zerg is a hero. As long as Aston returns, as long as he doesn''t commit any monstrous things...If the emperor wants to move him, he will definitely attract resistance, and no one will stand on the side of the emperor.


    "Brother emperor, in fact, the courtier had already predicted this. Therefore, the courtier here has a plan to help the emperor test his loyalty to your father..." Aesop smiled softly: "He If you are unfaithful, even if you kill it, you will naturally be upright."


    When the emperor heard this, his eyes lit up: "Oh?"


    Aesop whispered in his ear immediately.


    When the emperor heard the words, his brows were frowned, and he suddenly relaxed: "Good idea, good idea, Aesop, you are really my good brother..."


    "But, if I do this, what if I startle the queen and cause her to die with me?" But suddenly thinking of something, the emperor frowned again.


    He is not as powerful as the queen, so even if he hates the queen, he dare not easily fight with it.


    "Brother emperor don''t have to worry about the queen. If she really wants to do it, just do it. Don''t you always want to completely annihilate the power of the queen and make Madam Litina the queen? If she does it, this is the best time. ." Aesop said lightly.


    The emperor frowned slightly: "But..."


    He felt that his power hadn''t accumulated enough yet, and he was afraid of losing both to the queen.


    "... Carlos is my husband, and I have his baby in my womb." Aesop gently stroked his belly: "Although the queen is his sister, she has bullied and suppressed him since childhood. He has already promised to stand by me, on our side of the royal family..."


    He gave the emperor an unlimited promise: "And he has persuaded the Patriarch of Ashaman and three of the seven dukes, and they all agreed to stand on your side and help the royal family... Your Majesty does not believe it, summon them to ask. You know."


    "Ah¡ª" The emperor was startled, but he didn''t expect that the younger brother OMEGA, who climbed up from the orphanage, could do such a thing for him.


    After a while, he was overjoyed immediately: "Aesop, Aesop, you are really my good brother..."


    "The marriage contract between you and Ruan Yang is that I can¡¯t help you. Andrew is my brother. When the queen was alive, he loved him the most. He was hopeless. In order to save me, his fertility was impaired. Ryan is a child who is very accustomed to Ryan. Ryan¡¯s child is young, ignorant, and willful and must get everything he wants... I never thought that he would have to grab Ruan Yang with you, and he really convinced him. Ruan Yang, snatched it..." The emperor suddenly thought of something, and immediately apologized to Aesop sincerely: "I''m sorry you..."


    He never mentioned that Duke Andrew was trying to save him from his nine deaths, but he was worried that his younger brother''s descendants would seize his throne. He took this opportunity to sterilize Duke Andrew, and he felt guilty about spoiling Ryan.


    The emperor didn''t fail to see that Aesop still had feelings for Ruan Yang, but between the two younger brothers at the time, it was because of guilt that he was getting closer to Andrew, so that he had promised the marriage contract.


    And now...


    "It''s nothing, how can I care about my nephew and my elder brother as an uncle?" Aesop mentioned it, but smiled gently: "And, Carlos is very good to me, even if I really and Ruan Yang After getting married, I may not be able to live well now...I am satisfied."


    The emperor immediately patted him on the shoulder and laughed: "That''s right, OMEGA, find an ALPHA you like, it''s better to find someone who likes yourself."


    Aesop looked at his belly and smiled softly, seemingly satisfied with his current marriage.


    "Aesop, when our big event is over, you can tell the emperor what you want, and the emperor will reward you and Carlos again." The emperor used to draw a flat cake.


    Aesop immediately said: "The minister does not want anything. The minister knows that he is nothing but a humble orphan. It is the emperor who recognizes me, and I become the royal family and have everything now... I am sincerely grateful to the emperor brother."


    "How can that work? You are my only OMEGA brother, and you have done such a great service for me, how can I not reward you and Carlos?" the emperor said loudly.


    Aesop said: "If the emperor really wants to award a reward in the future, please reward the child in my stomach. Carlos and I are both willing to help the emperor and help the emperor to consolidate the imperial power, because the subjects know that as long as yours When the emperor''s power is stable, I will always be the emperor of Osphia."


    "In the future, if you give birth to a child, OMEGA will be named the emperor, and ALPHA will be named the prince." The emperor promised.


    As for the conspiracy with his scheming younger brother, whether it would be a tiger''s skin, and whether Aesop''s ambitious heart would have other calculations, the emperor completely ignored it.


    In his eyes at the moment, his confidant is the Queen''s power. If Aesop can get rid of the Queen''s power, even if Aesop is ambitious, he will have the time and way to suppress it. An OMEGA wants to find flowers before him. Can''t it come?

 104 Chapter 103:

    Aesop walked out of the palace and returned to his mansion. The submissiveness and gentleness on his face were immediately swept away. Even his hands that gently caressed his belly suddenly became cold and hard.


    "His Royal Highness, I don''t know what you want to do later?" The servants in the mansion had already taken no surprises at his emotional instability, and only dutifully asked what he planned to do later.


    Aesop glanced at the sunny weather outside, and immediately said without thinking: "Ride a horse, today is a good weather, I want to ride a horse..."


    Everyone in the Changdiqing¡¯s mansion knew that the most favorite sport of the nobility of the emperor from an orphanage was horse riding.


    "But, Your Majesty, is your current physical condition about riding a horse?" The servants obediently prepared a harness for Aesop, but the butler looked at his lower abdomen, but said worriedly.


    A pregnant person also needs to ride horses and do vigorous exercise. He has never seen OMEGA who is pregnant and careless like Aesop.


    "Why wrong? Is it because of what''s in my stomach?" Aesop glanced at him lightly, and didn''t care: "I tell you, this kind of thing, if you like it, you can call it a child , If you don¡¯t like it, it¡¯s just a tumor that grows in your stomach madly absorbing your nutrition and vitality. It¡¯s just a parasite. Why should I give up what I like to do for a tumor?"


    His voice was cold and chilling.


    The housekeeper couldn''t help but shivered, and hesitated to say: "But... if you have a miscarriage now, it will be very troublesome..."


    "Don''t worry, it''s not that easy to get into trouble." Aesop sneered, but insisted on going his own way: "A child who is not expected is like a weed with strong vitality. When you find a gap, it will grow wildly and overstock the vitality of the mother... it If it wasn¡¯t so easy, it wouldn¡¯t be worthy to grow in my stomach..."


    The survival of the fittest in this world is the same for him even the fetus in his belly.


    ...


    At the same time, in the Prince Andrew''s mansion of Emperor Star, Lieutenant General Ruan Yang, who was far away in the frontier fortress, had passed the stereoscopic projection, and he was vivid in his leisure time, as if he had been guided by personal guidance to urge his little fiance to learn and advance.


    "...No, you play the piano incorrectly, you have a wrong syllable, you can''t get through it, start again immediately, don''t be lazy..." Ruan Yang''s voice seemed to be from Hell to His Royal Highness Ryan at this moment. The spell.


    Ryan still didn''t know what his father had talked about with Ruan Yang to make this indifferent and promising Lieutenant General Ruan Yang promised to marry their Prince''s Mansion and his inexperienced young man.


    Although it was fake, Ryan thought it was fun for the first few days, and wanted to tease the elite soldier who had written the word''honest person'' all over his body.


    But unexpectedly, after getting engaged, Ruan Yang changed his personality. Not only did he lose the indifference and alienation of the past, he even squeezed into Ryan¡¯s life by force, urging him to study every day, up, Ryan. Not only did I not feel like I had an extra fianc¨¦, but I even felt like I had an extra dad and a teacher, and he was still a strict teacher and a strict father.


    Prince Andrew hadn''t restrained him much, but Ruan Yang was stricter than his own father. Not only did he restrain him on the Emperor Star, he even went to the border gate, and his projection had to discipline him as soon as he had time.


    The most annoying thing is that the Prince''s Mansion is still on his side¡ª


    Ryan felt like he was going crazy.


    "I just played one syllable wrong, you want me to start all over? You are sick!" It''s not funny at all, just knowing that Ruan Yang forced himself to treat himself as a toy. Ryan didn''t even want to pretend to pretend to. Facing Ruan Yang was exposing his nature and cursing.


    He is not so familiar with Ruan Yang at all. What does this person care about him?


    "When my mother was there, even if I closed my eyes, I couldn''t make a syllable by mistake." Facing Ryan''s arrogance, Ruan Yang had a very good temper from beginning to end. He looked at Ryan gently, encouragingly: "Your Highness , You still have room for improvement. I know you are smart and you can do it, so why not strictly demand yourself and try again?"


    Ryan knew that the teacher Ruan Yang spoke of was the wife of Marshal Calland in the former Imperial Shuangbi, the sister of Marshal Xue Xin, the most famous genius piano master in the entire empire, but she was with Marshal Calland 20 years ago. He died in an assassination blast.


    Ryan knew so clearly because one of his parents was Marshal Callander''s obsessive brother, and the other was Madame Callander''s obsessive sister, who had told him their stories since childhood.


    Ryan didn''t think much of these stories, nor did he find these two people annoying.


    But because of Ruan Yang, he felt that he was about to hate these two people¡ª¡ª


    "Your mother is your mother, and I am me! She is a piano genius and a star-studded musician. I am a dude who is ignorant and waits to die. Don¡¯t compare us, I don¡¯t want to follow him. Learn from your mother!" Ryan''s temper came up, and even the nine cows couldn''t help it.


    Ruan Yang looked at him and sighed deeply, still indescribably gentle in his eyes: "Your Highness..."


    "Ran Yang, let me tell you that our marriage contract is fake, fake! Although I am engaged to you, it is only a deal between you and my father. I will not marry you... Now, in my private life, I hope you don¡¯t want to intervene, and treat yourself as someone close to me, to discipline and restrain me..." Ryan was numbed by the gentleness in his eyes: "I don¡¯t deserve you. The elites can''t change the shape of the future partner you want. I just want to be myself and a happy little dude. You''d better not return any expectations to me!"


    He is the emperor who is high above the stars and holds the moon. Not to mention that he and Ruan Yang are just playing on the spot. He doesn''t like Ruan Yang at all, even if he really likes Ruan Yang.


    It is also impossible to change yourself for an ALPHA.


    "...Ryan, do you know? The reason why I treat you like this is your father''s expectation..." Ruan Yang looked at him deeply. He didn''t expect that Ryan''s reaction would be so intense, and he didn''t know if all children were like this in the rebellious period. Try to communicate with Ryan immediately.


    When Ryan heard that he was using Prince Andrew to suppress himself, he immediately became more and more angry: "Don''t use my father to suppress me! I''m not familiar with you at all... My father likes you, you let him marry You go, I won''t marry you anyway..."


    He really didn''t know how his father, Prince Andrew, was such a dude, how could he like Ruan Yang such an elite so much. They didn''t seem to be a world person at all, just like himself and Ruan Yang.


    "Well, I''m wrong. I haven''t considered your feelings. I won''t force you anymore." Ruan Yang looked at him solemnly, as if looking at a helpless and naughty child, softly seducing Said: "...You are obediently at Emperor Star, listen to your father and mother, wait for me to take you out, OK?"


    He wanted to get close to Ryan and get along well with him.


    Ryan originally heard him say that taking him out to play is a bit happy, because his parents never allow him to run around or leave the Emperor Star. If Ruan Yang takes him out, his parents should agree, but look at Ruan Yang. He was upset again for the old man who was in charge of him, like an old mother.


    "...Where I am going to play, I will go by myself, so I don''t need you to take me!" Ryan gave him a blank look, and his whole body was filled with resistance to him: "You are the elites who have made meritorious deeds or stay with you. The frontier fortress is glowing and hot. It''s better not to come back until we dissolve the marriage...


    Ruan Yanghun didn''t care about his bad words, looked at him, but said very softly: "How can it work? I promised your father to protect you."


    "Protect me, how do you protect me?" Ryan didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    Ruan Yang paused and said deeply: "I will be your sword. If anyone wants to move you in the future, they must step on my corpse first..."


    Ryan didn¡¯t expect Ruan Yang to look serious and serious, a person would actually say something like this. He couldn¡¯t say that being close and felt like teasing him. The momentary rude thing was that he hung up Ruan Yang¡¯s newsletter and his whole face blushed. Through.


    He stopped receiving the communication from Ruan Yang and rushed downstairs, only to see his father, Prince Andrew, the young man, planting flowers in the garden.


    "...Hey! Lao An, how did you negotiate with that Ruan Yang and why he became like a different person after getting engaged with me? Wouldn''t you be fooled? Is he bad intentions!" Ryan rushed in front of Andrew and said, "He''s entangled with me as if I have nothing to do all day long, entangled in Emperor Star, and people continue to entangle me when they go to the frontier..."


    Prince Andrew said, "Isn''t it certain that ALPHA looks like before and after the engagement? My little Ryan is so good and so good. Ruan Yang is fascinated by you. Isn''t it sure to fall in love at first sight?"


    "I am very good and outstanding." Ryan made no secret of his narcissism, but he still hesitated when he mentioned Ruan Yang: "But I always feel that Ruan Yang and I are not like people in the same world. No, it¡¯s not suitable for me, Lao Ann, when he comes back from the frontier, you will let me break my engagement with him, OK?"


    He originally agreed to be engaged to Ruan Yang because Ruan Yang is dull and serious. It was fun to tease him. Ryan originally only regarded the engagement as a fake, and planned to tease Ruan Yang every time. He didn¡¯t commit each other privately with Ruan Yang. Continue Live a happy life like a fairy.


    But Ruan Yang intervened in his life after getting engaged, and Ryan felt that it was not fun at all...


    "Little bunny, Ruan Yang is not good, what kind of ALPHA do you want to find?" Prince Andrew did not expect that he was not as long as he was, so he wanted to break the marriage so soon.


    Ryan said: "Lao An, I don''t understand why you like Ruan Yang so much, so you wish me to be with him..."


    "You have to know that as long as you are with him, he will never do anything I am sorry for you in the future, he will cherish and protect you for life, and use his life to protect you..." Prince Andrew said seriously.


    Ryan stuck out his tongue, and felt that his father was an old mentally retarded person. He believed this kind of coaxing words: "A man is reliable, and a sow can climb a tree! This Ruan Yang might look reliable. Look at him. Before getting engaged, after getting engaged, you will know that he is a man in front of a set and a set behind a set, which is fake and serious!"


    "You actually believe him?"


    "Ruan Yang was Kaland''s favorite student when he was alive. He started following Kaland when he entered the military school at the age of twelve. It is not an exaggeration to say that he is Kaland''s half son. He also regards Kaland as Father. Before Karand¡¯s accident, he secretly left all his inheritance to Ruan Yang who was sleeping..." Prince Andrew said as if reminiscing about the past: "Kaland once said that if he has OMEGA children, he must marry. To Ruan Yang, Ruan Yang also agreed at the time. I can trust Karand''s vision."


    Almost no one in the entire emperor star wanted to know that Prince Andrew, who was incompatible with the elite Marshal Calland, who looked like a mortal enemy, was actually Calland¡¯s fan brother in private, and he would always have to face his son Calland at home. Rand went, preaching the glorious deeds of Callander all day long.


    Ryan was no stranger to his three-sentences involving Kalande''s unreasonable words, and even suspected that it was because of Kalande that Ruan Yang cherished this old man and promised to cooperate with such an unreliable person like him. .


    Ryan was almost unable to complain: "Marshal Callander is from the eyes of Marshal Callander. I am your son, not Callander''s son. I am with Ruan Yang. How good can he treat me?"


    Prince Andrew looked at Ryan deeply, but did not speak.

 105 104.Chapter 104

    Ryan felt that he had to educate his stupid old man more.


    He looked at Prince Andrew who was silent and said: "Father, Lieutenant General Ruan Yang and I, and our family are not in the same world after all. Now I don¡¯t want to be married to Carlos¡¯ nephew by the emperor. He doesn¡¯t want to be used by his black heart lotus predecessor. We hit it off right away, and we all get what we need, and it¡¯s okay to get engaged temporarily..."


    "If you really let me get involved with such imperial elites and military leaders, if there is something in the future, wouldn''t you be afraid to get involved in our family?" Although he is young, he has many thoughts.


    From the very beginning, he didn''t intend to enter the game. He just wanted to protect himself, and never thought of taking his so-called marriage contract with Ruan Yang seriously.


    "...Lane, you... why do you think this way?" Prince Andrew didn''t expect his son to think that way.


    Facing his closest and most trusted father, Ryan didn¡¯t even mean to hide the least. He bluntly said: ¡°Lao Ann, although I am young, I am not a fool. Who is my uncle? It''s not too clear, he doesn''t even dare to touch your power, and the dude who is idle all day long is on guard against calculations. Who else in the world is he who doesn''t watch out for calculations?"


    "Flying birds, good bows... The Marshal Xue and Marshal Callander fought for the empire for decades. The two families shed unexplained blood for the empire. The empire''s double bii is so prominent and so powerful. People admire, but what is the ending? The Xue family was committed to treason and ended in annihilation..." Although Ryan was young, his political sense was particularly keen: "Kalande family, father, you and me To be honest, the accidental assassination of your idol and his wife was done by the spies of the Alliance, or was it a gift from my uncle?"


    He was born in a cluster of flowers, but he had already seen a blood dripping.


    Prince Andrew didn''t expect him to say such a thing, and when he heard him ask about the cause of Marshal Callander''s death, his whole body instantly stiffened.


    Because Ryan said nothing wrong, the death of Marshal Callander and his wife was indeed not an accident, let alone an alliance spy, but his good emperor brother...


    As soon as he learned the news that year, Prince Andrew, a mediocre and insignificant dude, immediately made a decision that he felt unexpected in retrospect, and that was to save Marshal Callander and his wife.


    He rushed to the scene of the incident non-stop, but was a step late after all¡ª


    The spacecraft that Marshal Callander and his wife were riding in was blown into a firework in the galaxy.


    He took the guards to make an emergency rescue, but only found the scorched corpse of the imperial heroes and husbands who hugged each other tightly. No longer the style of one of the imperial double walls and the interstellar goddess... then Mrs. Callander, Xue The eldest lady even has a big belly.


    Andrew didn''t have the ability to call the shots for them, so he could only silently collect the bodies for them, and found someone to cut the belly of Mrs. Callander... Let the royal family and countless people who wanted Marshal Callander to bury the couple who died unjustly. The truth, huddled cowardly in his safe dude corner...


    "Many people say that Ruan Yang is unlucky, so he will become a vegetable when he is in the prime of life. He will be in a coma for decades. In fact, I think this is because he was lucky...After all, he and that card Marshal Rand¡¯s relationship is very close. Everyone knows that Callander treats him like a son, and even his name is on his will..." Ryan¡¯s face was still childish, but his words were calm as ice cones. : "If he was sober back then, he might not be able to live today, maybe he would have died with your idol long ago..."


    Andrew looked at Ryan deeply without saying a word.


    Ryan went on to say: "And now, the empire needs him, and there is no general in the military. He naturally has a bright future and is in the limelight. But in a few years, will he be a Callander or Xue Xin again? Who can say it clearly?"


    "Ryan..." Andrew looked at his son, really wondering how he grew up like this.


    "Father, I can understand that you admire Marshal Callander, and you like this student who has a personality similar to him. I can get engaged to him, and our family can give him some help, and help him when necessary... But I I really can¡¯t do a fake show with him. It¡¯s too dangerous to tie you to our family and die on the same boat with him.¡± Ryan¡¯s logic is very clear: ¡°Especially, his brother is the cousin of Alston. Mate, they are already tied to a boat."


    "They want to do something, I don''t want to mix in at all, and don''t mix in our family." Ryan held Prince Andrew''s hand and said word by word: "I only want to be with you and mother, our family of three Well, live happily together. In the future, I will find an ALPHA who has no great abilities like you. Let¡¯s play with it until it grows old and become crazy together. Okay?"


    For him, it doesn''t matter who is in power. Their family has never done anything bad, just like to enjoy some, and quietly helped various people at the right time.


    Ryan doesn''t want to take risks, but just wants to live with his parents.


    Although everyone in the Emperor Star dismissed the unmotivated dude like Prince Andrew, in the eyes of Ryan he was really the best father and the most ideal ALPHA partner.


    Prince Andrew looked at Ryan and moved his lips slightly. He wanted to say something, but in the end he said nothing.


    ...


    At the same time, the Duke of Auston, the hero who wiped out the Zerg, was suddenly falsely accused of treason. After the emperor ordered people to search the residence of the Duke of Alston, there was something really found out. The emperor was heartbroken. He was extremely unwilling to believe that his son had committed rebellion, but in the face of conclusive evidence, he had to ask the Duke of Alston who was thousands of miles away.


    He did not directly question the Duke of Auston, but instead chose to directly issue a summons for the supreme power belonging to the emperor to his eldest son, Auston. Return to Emperor Star immediately and accept the question.


    "Is the emperor crazy? Or is his brain chewed by a dog?" When suddenly receiving this news, the entire Guangyao Legion was confused.


    Langdon couldn''t help rushing in and killing the emperor: "Why didn''t he go to heaven when he said our duke had rebelled?"


    "...The Zerg battle has just made a big victory, he is like this? Does he want to reproduce the Xue family''s wronged case? I thought that His Royal Highness was the royal family, the emperor''s biological son, and he would be different to His Highness. It''s so..."


    Ruan Tang was also confused by the sudden inquiries and the constant news from Emperor Star, "Sette, this...what should we do now?"


    Such a sudden and illogical questioning made Ruan Tang bewildered. He only felt that the superior emperor of Emperor Star was more like a madness than Auston.


    "Normal, my good father is about to sing a drama like this to test people''s hearts... This time, I want to see, what kind of drama is he going to sing again?" With a laugh, mentioning the emperor was already disheartened.


    The two of them looked at each other with heavy expressions at each other. At this moment, Alston''s communicator suddenly lit up.


    It was a communication request from the emperor.


    When Alston connected to the communication, the emperor¡¯s face was immediately shown in the holographic projection. After doing something that made people want to kill the emperor star and directly rebelled, the emperor looked at Alston with a loving look. Called out his milk name.


    "Set, you are my son. As a father, I will never believe anyone''s false accusations against your son. I know that there must be some misunderstanding. Someone must frame you. Don''t worry, Father. I absolutely believe in you..." The emperor said with great heart, like a good father who cared about his son, but was helpless due to his identity: "But with conclusive evidence before my eyes, it is really difficult for me to do it... One sentence is called "The prince breaks the law and the common people commit the same crime"..."


    The emperor looked at Auston with a loving face, both hard and soft, just wanting to scare Auston with treason, and let this son who made him feel threatened to hand over the military power that made him jealous.


    If Alston handed over the right to send troops obediently, it means that Alston is already a loyal dog trained by him. Even if the master slapped him in the face and wanted his life, he would still be loyal to him. Geng...I can still think of keeping him a few more days in the relationship between father and son.


    But if Auston refused to surrender the power of troops, with the support of the four dukes and the other two legions, the emperor was not worried about him, and even the power of the queen.


    Alston looked at the noble and great emperor of the empire through the stereoscopic projection, but sneered: "Since your Majesty believes in the sons, why do you have to let the sons off the power and return to the emperor star? So, are you trying to combine me with sinners? Stay?"


    "Set, the emperor is not treating you as a sinner, but in the face of conclusive evidence, it is difficult to stop the people of the world. I am your father and the emperor of the empire...good boy, obedient, Hand over the military power to return to Emperor Star obediently. Emperor Star has your parents and is your home. In Emperor Star, as long as you come back, no one can wrong you again..." The Emperor coaxed with kind words he.


    Allston sneered directly: "If I don''t go back, and I don''t hand over the right to send troops?"


    His father, the emperor, thought that with a few words, he could make him disregard his own life and death, and Pi Dian Pi Dian stepped down from his military power and returned to the Emperor Star. It was simply naive.


    "Auston Camicher, are you trying to rebel?" The emperor didn''t expect that he would dare to speak to himself in such a tone, suddenly furious.


    Alston paused and said, "Even if he rebelled, his father would force him..."


    "I''m your father, don''t you think that if I persuade you to return to the emperor star now, it will still harm you?" The emperor shouted from the air, he was actually not ready to go to war.


    Allston said coldly: "You said the same to Marshal Xue Xin back then, but what happened to the Xue family? There are nearly a hundred bones in the family, and even his married sister, Callander His wife was also assassinated to death with her husband and the children in her stomach more than ten years later."


    The emperor did not expect that he would mention it suddenly, and his face turned blue immediately: "You--"


    Aston refused to give him a chance to speak, he simply cut off the communication.


    He would never believe the emperor.


    Allston directly resisted and refused to give up his military power and return to Emperor Star.


    The emperor directly ordered several other garrison groups around the Gemini galaxy without saying a word, so that they directly aimed their muzzle at the Gemini Fortress.


    With the support of the four dukes and the other two legions, the emperor is ready to go to war with his own son at any time.

 106 Chapter 105:

    Before leaving the Emperor Star, Auston never thought that after this battle, he would rebel and completely break with the emperor¡¯s power. At that time, he thought that there was still a consumption between himself and this good father, so he insisted on persuading Ruan Tang to stay. Emperor Star, because he believes that Emperor Star is the safest place in Osphia.


    But I never thought that the emperor was so mentally disabled--


    At such a moment, Ruan Tang didn''t dare to disturb him at all, but silently poured a cup of hot tea for him and put it on his desk, silently accompanying him.


    Auston''s original mood has always been nervous, heavy and exhausted.I don''t know why. The moment he raised his eyes and saw Ruan Tang in front of him, his heart suddenly seemed to be hit by something and softened.


    Maybe this is the difference between home and no home.


    In the past, when he was in trouble and helpless, no one would stay by his side to accompany him, only he himself would bear the endless cold loneliness and torture.


    Even if it is dead, no one knows, no one cares...


    Although Ruan Tang didn''t say a word, Alston felt an inexplicable temperature in his heart...as if the heart that had been wandering for a long time suddenly found a sense of belonging.


    I only feel fortunate in my heart--


    Fortunately, Ruan Tang followed the border fortress because of his mental disorder instead of staying in Emperor Star.


    "...Are you afraid?" Alston gently shook Ruan Tang''s hand. Although Ruan Tang has not had any mood swings until now, Alston is still worried that he will be afraid.


    Looking at the cautious look, Ruan Tang couldn''t help but smile and shook his head: "As long as I am with you, I am not afraid of anything."


    Starting from the determination to go down with Alston, Ruan Tang had already predicted such a day in his heart, although he did not expect to come so soon...


    But as long as his hand and Auston''s were held together, Ruan Tang felt that he would not be afraid of anything.


    The two of them held their hands tightly together. Although they were in adversity, there was an indescribable tranquility in each other''s hearts.


    At this moment, Ruan Tang''s communication instrument suddenly rang--


    Ruan Yang also learned of the confrontation between the emperor and Alston through the news from the Emperor Star. Ruan Tang moved his lips when he saw him communicate, and he didn''t know what to say to him: "Big Brother..."


    I don¡¯t know if I and Alston embarked on this road of rebellion. At this time, my loyal and patriotic elder brother, dialing a communication to himself, did he stand on the side of the emperor and persuade him to make a strategic compromise?


    still is¡­¡­


    Ruan Tang didn''t want to be an enemy of his family, but he knew that the Three Views position was different for everyone, and he didn''t know how to persuade Ruan Yang.


    "Xiaotang, the emperor is pushing people too hard. I believe Alston will never do anything like this. Brother will always be on your side no matter what, although we are now thousands of miles apart, the entire White Tiger Legion is also here. I¡¯m in a wait-and-see state, but don¡¯t worry..." But fortunately, Ruan Yang, who loves his younger brother the most, didn¡¯t let Ruan Tang fall into the pain of being separated because of the disagreement between her husband and his family. He straightforwardly chose to join Alston. In the camp.


    He single-handedly looked at Ruan Tang and Alston and said, "My eldest brother will definitely try his best to convince them, and the old part of Marshal Callander, my teacher, to support you and Alston, and never let the tragedy of Marshal Xue Xin and his teacher. Reproduced."


    "If the emperor has to be so faint and unconscious, we will have a big deal with him in this uprising..." Ruan Yang looked at his brother and said in a low voice, "If he dares to move you, I will immediately lead the army to support you. "


    This is the result of a one-night meeting after Auston was accused of rebellion by the emperor.


    Seeing that he was about to stabilize the White Tiger Legion and convince them that if they had to stand on Alston''s side, Ruan Yang couldn''t wait to report the good news to Ruan Tang.


    Under the instruction of his invincible imperial war god Karand, Ruan Yang used to be a very loyal and patriotic man, and he always thought that the last drop of his blood was drained from the imperial war as his life creed.


    However, he became a vegetative and slept for decades. The teacher who taught him loyalty and patriotism died inexplicably at the time of the prime of life. Before his death, it seemed that he had foretelled most of his inheritance and left a secret will several days in advance After losing his sleepy self, as if foreseeing something, Ruan Yang had doubts about the empire he had been loyal to...


    And after Prince Andrew learned the truth about the death of his teacher and Marshal Xue Xin, who was convicted of treason, Ruan Yang''s belief in his heart collapsed overnight, and he had long been against the empire against the royal family.


    It was only because his younger brother had married into the royal family and the imperial people who couldn''t bear to watch countless eases were caught in the flames of war because of his selfish desires, so he had to bear it.


    But unexpectedly, the emperor was fainted to this point¡ª¡ª


    He must also deal with his own son and his brother and family.


    It was like a recurring event in history, it was like the last straw that crushed the camel, and Ruan Yang instantly felt intolerable.


    "Big Brother..." Ruan Tang glanced at Ruan Yang in surprise.


    Never thought that Ruan Yang would be so decisive, and he did not hesitate to choose to support them in rebellion.


    "You should take good care of yourself at the frontier fortress and Alston. Please contact me anytime if you have anything. My communication has been encrypted by Wenrun technology." Ruan Yang said solemnly, "If the emperor dares to do it, I will immediately rate it. The army joins you."


    Both his teacher and Marshal Xue Xin died unclearly because of their loyalty and not wanting people to fall into the flames of war. In order to stop the bleeding again, they must rise.


    With the support of his family, Ruan Tang''s heart settled down.


    He raised his head and looked at his elder brother, and immediately said seriously: "...Okay, big brother, I see. Don''t worry, Alston still has some contacts in Emperor Star. Before the emperor''s trouble, with the help of Mrs. Judith , They had taken the mother, sister and Wen Run out of the Emperor Star first, and protected them."


    "They are now on the way to rendezvous with me and Alston. If we can get your support, even if it is against the royal family, we are not without chance." Ruan Tang doesn''t know what to say to his brother, but Limited information was exchanged.


    Allston''s people moved quickly. Before the emperor started, they had secretly transferred Ruan Tang''s mother and sister''s family from Emperor Star. Even if there was a big battle, the emperor had nothing to restrain them in Emperor Star.


    Ruan Yang smiled immediately and said: "Okay, I''m not worried. My brother is waiting to see you. No matter what success or failure, our family will always stand together."


    He was not worried about his mother and sister, because he knew and understood the character of his younger brother and brother-in-law, and knew that when they received the news, they would inevitably prioritize the safety of their family members before daring to openly challenge the emperor.


    So when something happened, the person he himself sent to pick up his mother''s sister and Prince Andrew also informed him that his mother and sister''s family had mysteriously disappeared in Emperor Star... Ruan Yang didn''t feel worried at all, and even felt extremely stable.


    Because Auston''s power in the Emperor Star is greater than him, even if people are in the border, they will get news and save people faster than him.


    "Okay, our family has always been together." Ruan Tang was relieved and smiled, only feeling the incomparable warmth in his heart.


    Alston also stood up, looked at Ruan Yang with great respect, and thanked him, "Thank you, brother."


    He sincerely thanked Ruan Yang for his willingness to stand on his side and did not do anything embarrassing and unpleasant for Ruan Tang...


    "Why should the family be so polite." Ruan Yang smiled immediately.


    Ruan Tang originally wanted to talk to Ruan Yang a little longer, but considering that the guns of the imperial army are now aimed at the Gemini Fortress, time is pressing and the stalemate is serious, he dare not delay any time.I had no choice but to suppress what I couldn''t say in my heart, and said to Ruan Yang: "Brother, you must have something to do, so go ahead and talk about other things when we meet."


    "Okay, you are busy with you." Ruan Yang nodded slightly at them, and the two sides immediately cut off the communication.


    The emperor suddenly pointed the muzzle at the Gemini fortress, accusing himself of the suspected rebellion of the son who had just killed the Zerg, who had made a great military exploit, and shocked the entire empire.


    The entire interstellar network exploded along with it.


    "How is this possible? How could Duke Auston rebel. He is the emperor''s own son. The prince is gone. Those illegitimate children of the emperor are not counted. The emperor is just such a son. He is the first heir. Even if the throne is not given to him, it is to be given to his son. He has just wiped out the Zerg. It is the time when the people are most popular. How can rebellion be possible for no reason?"


    "Couldn''t it be the dispute between the prince and the prince. Some of the emperor''s illegitimate sons wanted to get rid of this big brother... the emperor was blinded?"


    "Did he kill the Zerg by Alston alone? Is the army behind him all decorations? It is the final result of the blood of countless soldiers. How can it be attributed to him alone? I see that I felt wrong when blowing his press release the other day."


    "It is precisely because he is the only son of the emperor, but because of his physical disability he is not a prince, and his psychology is distorted. How can he not want to rebel? Maybe the prince had his handwriting in his death? This time he was discovered in advance. , Otherwise you don¡¯t know what the result is?"


    "Oh my God, the Zerg has just been wiped out, and it hasn''t been a few days of peaceful life, and there is such an infighting, the royal family is still endless?"


    "I don''t believe that Duke Auston will rebel. He has just become a hero who destroys the Zerg race and is the only son of the emperor. What does he do? Someone must have framed him."


    "Is there anything you don''t believe? Ambition will grow. He hasn''t rebelled for so many years, but he has never touched military power. He doesn''t have that strength, but now he has the strength... How about he is the only son of the empress? , Even the prince might want to be emperor!"


    "If he is really innocent, the white emperor will say that he believes him, but only wants him to give up his military power and return to the Emperor Star for investigation. Why he refuses is not because of a guilty conscience."


    "Tsk tusk, we just praise him as a hero. He wants to disrupt the empire for his own selfish desires and plunge the whole empire into the flames of war, which is simply damnable!"

 107 Chapter 106:

    At the same time, the imperial queen Catherine was also surrounded by the army led by her younger brother, Duke Carlos, by the emperor in the name of assisting the Duke of Alston in the disturbance and suspected of murdering the emperor and the prince. Several light energy cannons directly confronted him. The empire was once a powerful and inexhaustible queen.


    "Carlos, why are you doing this to me? I''m your sister. You helped the emperor get me down to ruin our entire family..." When she saw the leader, Queen Catherine was not I can''t believe that the person who stabbed her in the back at this time was his own brother.


    She was regarded as the hope of the whole family since she was arrogant. Although she was indeed arrogant and never considered this obscure brother, for the prosperity of the family, even if Carlos rebelled against the family, she did not rarely pull Carlos.


    If it weren¡¯t for her secretly helping, how could Carlos sit on the seat of one of the Seven Duke of the Empire at a young age? To this brother, she realized that she was even better than her own son¡ª¡ª


    But he didn''t expect Carlos to do this to her for an OMEGA.


    "Sister, I chose to stand on the side of the emperor for the sake of our family. If you really let your mischief behave, it will ruin our family..." Carlos said coldly, as if he didn''t have a half-point for the queen. Favor: "After all, this empire is your majesty¡¯s empire, not our family¡¯s empire, but as a duke who is pro-appointed by your majesty, I should obey your majesty¡¯s orders and be loyal to the royal family."


    He said every word, impassioned, and awe-inspiring: "Sister, don''t blame me, loyalty and filial piety are hard to do, and if you do such a rebellious thing, I can only just kill the kiss..."


    "Carlos, hello, you are so good!" The queen''s eyes were filled with tears, her face was pale and she laughed, but she barely fainted.


    The emperor looked at himself arrogantly all his life. This time he finally lowered his arrogant wife in front of him. He was so secretly refreshed that he felt that he had finally raised his eyebrows in this life. He glanced at the queen with extreme contempt, and said hypocritically: "Katherine, you are my wife. Your family helped me win the throne. You have given birth to two children for me. I don''t want to treat you well..."


    "It''s just that what you did was too much. Even our son Auston was ruined by you. It really makes me intolerable." Looking at the queen who was already in prison, the emperor seemed to think that he really With real power, he came with a happy appearance, and suddenly said: "You have done such a big thing to conspiracy, and you are so cruel and conspired with Alston to murder our prince... But I am kind to you after all. Yes, you can go with peace of mind. For the sake of a husband and wife, I will keep you a whole body..."


    Looking at the man in front of him who pointed out that he was a horse and a villain, the queen''s heart became gray, and even the desire to refute his nonsense and reverse black and white was gone.


    She accepted the outcome of her success or failure very calmly, but she was still unwilling to lose in the hands of such a villain. At the end, she took a deep look at her brother Duke Carlos: "Carlos...you think he Is it a good thing? Xue Xin, Callander helped him like this, but what ended up in the end. You can''t please you after trying to get skin from a tiger, especially a heartless tiger..."


    "Do you think everyone is your sister? Will you help you in this way and reuse you? If you are loyal to him and betray your sister, I will see you will end up with a good ending!" The queen refused to watch two The man who hurt him deeply gave him a look: "And you Wilson, do you think everyone is foolish and loyal to you, to die for Xue Xin and Callander? Our son Auston looks like you very much, too A man-eating and bloodthirsty tiger, he will never sit and wait to die. I will wait for your empire to be overturned and the building to overflow..."


    The emperor is well versed in the manipulation of public opinion and the trick of pointing a deer as a horse, and has portrayed himself as a helpless old father betrayed by his son and his wife.


    The death of the queen was modified by a press release issued, and the culpability was even more evidence that Aston had already conspired with the queen''s mother and son to subvert the empire. The emperor even published many''evidence'' that the queen and Aston murdered him.The comments that support the emperor and the royal family on Star.com are constantly being pushed up, and anyone who speaks for Alston either has their comments deleted or is sprayed with no sound anymore.


    In just one night, Auston changed from a hero of the empire, a hero who wiped out the Zerg, to a thief who intended to subvert the empire and disturb the stability of the people.


    And the death of the queen, under the public opinion of the emperor-


    It became the beginning of the wise emperor''s suppression of the rebellious party.


    "...My good father, he is really good at pointing a deer as a horse, and turning black and white." The Gemini Fortress was under total martial law, and the tense confrontation between the Alston garrison and the Royal Legion continued, even though Alston faced Queen Catherine. He had lost his feelings for a long time, but when he heard the news of his death and watched the scolding voices of the navy uniting their mother and son that they had not seen for a long time on the Internet, there was still a moment of loss of consciousness.


    Ruan Tang knew that he must have some feelings in his heart, and immediately shook his hand lightly: "Netizens are always like this, and they don¡¯t feel pain if they can¡¯t cut their body... You can feel relieved, there will always be the truth. One day."


    "...Hmm." Alston immediately responded, and lightly pecked and kissed the back of Ruan Tang''s hand: "...I only have you, as long as you believe me."


    The emperor''s navy manipulated his speech, but the underground forces that Auston had accumulated for many years were not vegetarian.


    The emperor vigorously promoted his brilliance and martial arts on the Internet, and his skills were superior. After Alston had torn his face with him, he unscrupulously listed the emperor''s past crimes.


    It was posted on the Internet through anonymous naval forces, including the fact that Marshal Xue Xin and Marshal Callander of the imperial Shuangbi had fallen one after another and the emperor had done many other cruelties over the years, as well as his own injuries to his own son. , The best thing that caused Auston''s lifelong disability.


    Although Xue Xin and Callander passed away for many years, the people they protected and the comrades who fought shoulder to shoulder with them will never forget him...


    As soon as such evidence was posted, the entire Interstellar network was immediately exploded.


    "...Fuck, is this true? The case of General Xue Xin and General Callander back then was done by the emperor. Although the archives of that year were sealed, it is true that I said General Xue rebelled. I won''t believe it."


    "Tell me, is this true? And the emperor''s brother, the former prince and husband were also killed by them... and Prince Andrew was also sterilized by him."


    "Even his own son can be harmed after being injured. Is he still a human being?"


    "Isn''t that true? The disability of Duke Auston was actually caused by the emperor. The emperor is his own father. If it were true, would he be too pitiful?"


    The evidence released by the anonymous account stunned the entire Interstellar network.


    This time, all the people rose up to petition and asked the emperor to explain clearly about these events, and give an explanation, otherwise they would not deserve to continue to be the emperor of the empire...


    If so many dirty and disgusting things are true, is this emperor still a human?Are you still worthy of being an emperor?


    The emperor didn''t expect these old things to be turned out, and that these people still remember Xue Xin and Callander, and petitioned him to explain the truth of the year, suddenly became furious, and ordered the deletion of these on the Internet. He spoke, and ordered to immediately find out and arrest these people who posted to expose him in an attempt to manipulate public opinion.


    But these teams of Allston are top hackers who have accumulated years of preparation for this day. Now that they have data geniuses like Wen Run, and the chief blessing of the First Research Institute, how can they be easily caught by the emperor?


    Not only did the imperial Internet police fail to uncover the people who circulated evidence of what the emperor did in the past, they could not even delete these posts.


    Because of Wenrun and their backing support, these posts not only couldn''t be deleted, but they also ranked first in the hot search on Interstellar...


    As for the countless questioning the emperor, the petition that the emperor¡¯s account of the truth was continuously blocked in the eyes of countless people has become a manifestation of the emperor¡¯s guilty conscience and can only be banned for comment.


    The emperor suddenly became so angry that he knew all this was being manipulated by Alston behind the scenes. He directly ordered the imperial army to fire at the Gemini Fortress and attack the Gemini Fortress.


    "You said, what 5S mech you and Carlos made can really kill Alston?" After the emperor gave the order, he still had lingering fears about Alston, the strongest son of the spiritual empire, and immediately asked uneasyly. The long emperor Aesop wanted to get a more precise answer.


    Aesop smiled at the emperor: "Of course, your Majesty, if you are not sure, how can I persuade you to do such a risky thing? This mecha and legion are the results of years of research by the Carlos family. And the latest technology... it must be able to kill Allston and all those who are disloyal to you to our royal family."


    "It is a drone with autonomous consciousness, and only obeys the orders of his master, that is, you, the most honorable emperor of our empire. Without a spiritual network, there will be no links and no weaknesses. It is Alston. No matter how strong the mental power is, it won''t be its opponent..." He said warmly: "If I don''t have full confidence, how can I dare to take your majesty and risk the safety of our entire empire?"


    The mantis catches the cicada and the oriole is behind.


    He was never afraid to really push against Auston, because he had been prepared for him to die.


    He has a system blessing, and Allston Kamishil will undoubtedly die...


    "Okay, okay, that''s really great." The dawn of victory and the desire to truly be in power dazzled the emperor''s sanity, leaving him no time to think about other things. He slapped Aesop''s hand very excitedly and said: "You If Carlos and Carlos can really kill Auston for me, completely annihilate the queen and Auston''s influence in the empire... I will make you the head of the town and enjoy the treatment of the regent in the future."


    Aesop immediately smiled and said, "Thank you, Brother Emperor."


    His ambitions go far beyond this.


    And outside the Gemini fortress at this moment, as the 5S mecha''s smart center was remotely activated by the emperor, the mecha fragments left over from the countless wars in the galaxy were instantly thrown at the imperial army like iron filings absorbed by magnets. The hub gathered.

 108 Chapter 107:

    The huge body of the 5S huge mecha instantly appeared on the battlefield.


    In an instant, various alarms sounded, alarming all kinds of people in and out of the military command room of the two legions who are responsible for checking the military situation.Appearing in the detection and monitoring of various warships is the huge figure resembling a dragon and a turtle under the 5S mech.


    Once the 5S mech was assembled, the Emperor Star issued an order to attack the Gemini Fortress.When the commander of the Imperial Army saw this, he did not hesitate to fire on the Gemini Fortress, and the Glory Legion also reacted immediately, firing countless light energy cannons at it. For a time the light soared, and even the surrounding air was rolled up into layers of air currents.However, this huge mecha cannot be compromised. The attack of low-cost mecha shells on the 5S mecha is as far as the 5S mecha.


    However, it''s just tickling.


    "The Seventh Division, the Eighth Division are ready to outflank them and fight with all their strength! The third division will attack me head-on!" Aston did not expect that the emperor had already prepared for it. After calmly analyzing the current situation, he immediately summoned him. His own mecha directly led the army to fight head-on.


    Thousands of warships in the fortress galaxy were bustling with the ant colony that seemed to be approaching the wind, and launched a frantic attack on their opponents.


    "Boom" "Boom" "Boom¡ª¡ª"


    Three consecutive D-class light energy cannons were shot from the Glory Morning Star.


    It launched an attack against the 5S mecha.


    Although the 5S mecha is extremely powerful, the strength of the ALPHA Auston, the most powerful in the empire, is not inferior. He has resisted the 5S-class mecha with his own strength, leaving plenty of time for the warships of the Glory Legion. To fight against the imperial army, also waiting for Ruan Yang to arrive.


    This is an extreme spiritual competition between humans and complete machines. Aston has never seen such a fully intelligent war machine before. It has no spiritual network link, so loopholes can be attacked, allowing the driver¡¯s spiritual network to interact with His link fell off.


    On the contrary, Alston himself has received a lot of mental attacks. He can only carry it for life, firmly controlling the spiritual net of his mecha, and even dare not relax for a moment. Even the forehead bursts with blue veins. Gritting his teeth.


    Relying on his rich and flexible practical experience, he foreseeed the danger long before the danger came. He immediately drove the mecha around quickly, and performed three backflips against the huge body.


    Abruptly escaped the unexpected attacks of three consecutive light energy cannons-


    Just as Alston was unmoved and relied on his own strong mental power to support him, he suddenly heard a monstrous fire from behind his legion, and dozens of drones were blown to pieces!


    There are spies inside the legion--


    The warship behind him desperately united with the imperial army and attacked him.


    Alston was weak in combat, and he vomited a bit of blood, gradually revealing his decline.


    Never thought that the emperor, or the long emperor Qing Aesop, was so painstakingly prepared to deal with him...


    At this moment, Alston¡¯s personal terminal suddenly received a communication request from the Imperial Army, and Alston frowned closely to connect to the communication. I saw the commander of the Imperial Army and his uncle Carlos. The Duke was looking at him kindly and smiling: "...It''s been a long time, my nephew, Auston. I didn''t expect that our nephew would meet again in such a scene."


    "It''s really unexpected. I thought that uncle would be one of my own ambitions and dominate one side, but I didn''t expect that you would become someone else''s running dog..." Aston looked at the past, he has always been in a relationship with himself. The uncle who was close to him suddenly laughed: "Aesop Camicher has killed so many people, his ex-husband, ex-boyfriend...There is no ALPHA with whom he has a relationship that has never been killed by him. It''s like a black widow who devours the flesh of her partner to make herself thrive..."


    "Uncle is rushing to join him, is he not afraid of his own bones?" Carlos has always been a smart person. After learning about the situation of Emperor Star, Auston was really curious about why he chose to be Iraq. Suo''s ghost.


    Carlos laughed at what he said, "Unexpected, you should be unexpected, but there is one thing you said wrong. I am not reduced to a running dog of His Highness Aesop, but at the beginning. The people of Aesop..."


    "I was just an unfavored bastard in the family. Your mother, my sister, Queen Catherine, has never seen me because of my incompetence and mediocrity. It is His Royal Highness Aesop, who is in the same situation as I. Your Royal Highness Suo, helped me and guided me in that desperate situation, so that I have the status I am today..." Carlos stared at this nephew madly, but actually loved to chat with him: "From then on At the beginning, I was already a dog crawling at the feet of His Highness Aesop, not to mention that he was willing to marry me today and have children for me, even if he did not want to, I was also willing to give my life and flesh and blood to him. ..."


    "Oston, my dear nephew, aren¡¯t you also fascinated by an OMEGA? Don¡¯t you understand how uncle feels?" In fact, among his blood relatives, Carlos¡¯s favorite It was the nephew of Aston, because Aston fell from the clouds and was in the same situation as he was once, and he always unconsciously reminded him of his past self, with pity in his heart.


    Allston sneered: "Ruan Tang and Aesop are different, and there is no need to compare them."


    Ruan Tang would not use him, deceive him, or hurt him. In his eyes, Emperor Aesop did not have the qualifications to compare with Ruan Tang.


    "What''s the difference? Auston, my dear nephew, uncle likes you, among my younger generations, I like you the most, because you are like me..." Carlos said. Suddenly said: "It''s a pity that His Royal Highness Aesop doesn''t want you to live, so my uncle has to send you on the road. Uncle will miss you in the future."


    Even if Auston is his favorite nephew, in Carlos''s eyes, it is still not worth mentioning compared with Aesop''s expectations.


    "Don''t be happy too early." Allston sneered.


    No more nonsense with him, wiped off the blood on the corner of his mouth, and immediately cut off the communication.


    The imperial army and the spies of the Glory Legion jointly outflanked Auston, almost driving him into desperation.


    "Boom-boom-boom -"


    Light energy cannons, electric cannons, and artillery mechas attacked together. The flames exploded at the location of the glorious morning star almost photographed the entire interstellar space, just like bright fireworks blooming in the dark.


    The smoke cleared--


    At the same time, Ruan Tang is leading a bunch of engineers in the command room of the Engineering Department of Gemini Fortress to fight against a mess of mecha data. The expression on his face is very calm and his eyes are wrong. He looked at Guangnao, but the palm of his hand was already oozing cold sweat unconsciously.


    Guangyao Chenxing issued a harsh siren. As the driver, Alston''s forehead unconsciously oozes cold sweat, and he vomited a mouthful of blood. This kind of mental pain almost made him feel Back to the illusion of the explosion in his youth.


    He has a hunch--


    If I am a little careless today, I''m afraid I will fold it here.


    Although Alston relied on his super-high mental threshold to keep the mecha from exploding, he was always proud of him. The invincible morning star was cracked by the joint attack of the spy and the 5S mecha. The steel shell Even being burnt out of a scorched black color, anyone with combat experience can see it-Alston is afraid it can''t hold it.


    Carlos watched the cracks in Auston''s mecha through the imperial army''s command platform, and a victor''s smile appeared on his face immediately: "Goodbye, my good nephew."


    He was waiting for the final fatal blow of the 5S mecha to Alston.


    No, the 5S mech suddenly seemed to have been hacked, and a certain degree of virus appeared. Turning the gun head was aimed at the Imperial Army and defending Alston.


    "What''s going on?" The Imperial Army and Carlos were taken aback.


    At this moment, both of them and the inspection ship of the Glory Legion received the news of the influx of abnormal energy¡ª¡ª


    But it turned out that Ruan Yang brought the White Tiger Legion to make an emergency leap.


    "This... how is this possible? Shouldn''t Ruan Yang and the White Tiger Legion still be in the Quicksand Galaxy? How could it be possible to come over so soon?" The Imperial Army couldn''t believe it.


    Instead, the Guangyao Army, who was not an agent, followed Garnier''s order: "Emergency avoidance, make way for Lieutenant General Ruan Yang and the fleet."


    The regular army of the Guangyao Legion that obeyed the order immediately split into two and gave way to the army that Ruan Yang rushed to. The spies who did not obey the order were instantly shocked by the impact of the legion that jumped over. The internet broke the link.


    Ruan Yang took the White Tiger Legion as if it were a magical soldier.


    Because of Ruan Yang''s sudden arrival and the backwater pressure of the 5S mecha, Allston had room for respite in an instant. He gave himself an emergency injection of several restoratives and soothing agents.


    Regaining his energy again, he coordinated with Ruan Yang to attack the Imperial Army again.


    The command room where Carlos was located was directly bombed by them and various systems failed, and only had time to utter two words: "No..."


    It was wiped out in artillery fire and bombing.


    At the same time, the emperor star was surrounded by unknown underground legions after the emperor gave the order to fire on the Gemini fortress...


    It belongs to the Dawn Corps of Lucifer, a rebel army that the Empire cannot fight.


    The mantis catches the cicada and the oriole is behind.


    While the emperor chose to attack Alston and the Gemini fortress, Lucifer''s Dawn Legion also surrounded the emperor.


    "Rebels..."


    "It''s the rebels, the rebels have been killed, and the rebels have surrounded the Emperor Star, what can we do?" The Emperor Star guards in the dark don''t even know where the Dawn Legion of Road West has emerged from. Screamed.


    "fast¡­¡­"


    "Hurry up and inform Your Majesty, and His Highness Changdiqing..."


    At the same time, after learning what was going to happen tonight, and seeing the injustice case of the Xue family on the Internet, she was finally unscrupulous in the eyes of the people, and Mrs. Judith''s eyes were red in an instant.


    She finally waited for the day when the truth became clear to the world.


    Moreover, she also learned from the information obtained from Ruan Yang that Emperor Ryan was not of royal blood, but was the orphan of Sister Xue Xin and Marshal Calland who was rescued and raised by Prince Andrew...


    There was a trace of blood in the Xue family and the Callander family.


    For Mrs. Judith, she had never heard such good news in her life.

 109 Chapter 108:

    Mrs. Judith held back her tears, and described what happened that year and the catastrophe of the Xue family. With evidence, she announced her true identity and saved it on her interstellar account. It will be announced to the whole network on time after hours.


    If she were to die, she was determined to die as Xue Xin¡¯s fianc¨¦e¡ª¡ª


    Not one of the emperor¡¯s mistresses.


    "...Madam, the Emperor Star is not safe anymore, let''s evacuate as soon as possible." His subordinates watched as the time passed, while Mrs. Judith was still dressing up, and immediately urged anxiously.


    But Mrs. Judith glanced at him, but she smiled beautifully and sighed: "No, I won''t go, you can go."


    The subordinate gave her a surprised look.


    "I''m going into the palace and see your majesty." Mrs. Judith put on earrings gently for herself, a trace of murder flashed in her eyes, but she took advantage of the suspension that the emperor gave her that she could only enter and exit the palace anytime, anywhere. Frame.


    She has been waiting for Auston to give her the day to arrive before dawn, but she herself has never thought about living until dawn...


    On the day before dawn, she decided to bury herself with the Xue family and the emperor.


    At the same time, all the planets of the empire were captured by the Hell Legion that was hidden among the people and received the order to revolt on the spot, and Auston''s other hidden identity was exposed.


    That is Lucifer, the leader of the rebel army.


    As a member of the royal family, Alston had organized a rebel army many years ago.


    The exposure of this level of identity under such circumstances not only did not discredit Orston, it also made the people love him more and made their path of uprising more unimpeded...


    There is no other reason, just because the rebel army led by Lucifer has been uprising in the empire for many years, but has never injured any of the people. Every time against the empire, they robbed the army of medical resources, evolutionary agents, healing agents and so on. And the exclusive resources of the nobility, distribute them to the civilians.


    In terms of what the Lucifer rebels did, no matter how the empire and the government slandered or stigmatized them... In the hearts of countless civilians in dire straits, they are robbers, even heroes, who rob the rich and help the poor.


    The reason why the insurgents with the Lucifer Medal can hide and hide in the empire when the empire and the government hate it is so good, in addition to the cover of Alston''s own forces, and the protection of them by the people. No relationship.


    Now that Auston''s Lucifer identity is exposed, it is tantamount to transforming from the army of rebellion in the eyes of the emperor and the government to the army of justice.


    With the help of the people, the Legion of Hell and the Legion of Dawn were able to win the Empire Planet all the way.


    With the exposure of his identity, in the eyes of the people, the majestic and majestic contribution to the cause of equal rights for the aristocracy and the common people, Lucifer, the leader who has been given unlimited expectations by countless people, that is, Auston, has become a group in front of Ruan Tang. He lowered his eyebrows and yelled, "Tang Tang..."


    "You said you have nothing to hide from me? What''s the matter with Lucifer? What''s the matter with the rebels, things that everyone knows, I''m the last one to know, it seems you haven''t Treat me as your own?" Ruan Tang gave him a blank expression.


    After knowing that Alston had two hands to prepare, he felt that his previous hearts were all in vain.


    "It''s none of my business...It''s not that I deliberately kept it from you, you never asked me!" Alston felt that he still had to defend himself.


    All this time is busy, Ruan Tang is trying to invade the Imperial Army Mecha Database, and he is discussing combat deployment with Ruan Yang and the others.


    He is Lucifer''s business, it''s not that he deliberately concealed Ruan Tang... It is clear that he has no time to talk about it.


    But he didn''t know, sometimes the more he explained, the darker the description would become...


    "Okay, very good. If I don''t ask you, you don''t think you need to take the initiative to tell me. It seems that you still have a lot of things to hide from me!" Ruan Tang shot him immediately: "Then you follow me. Tell me, what else are you hiding from me? Master Lucifer, don''t you have another one out there?"


    Alston has never been so unreasonable to make trouble by himself, and he has never been so unreasonably made trouble by others. Seeing Ruan Tang, he said straightforwardly: "I said you almost got it, don''t make a fool of yourself! What else can I hide from you? , Don¡¯t look at what time it is now, it¡¯s too much."


    Really, he was so used to this OMEGA that he was lawless, and he even dared to ride on him at this time.


    "Okay, I''m fooling around. It''s a critical moment. I won''t argue with you. When this period is over, let''s do a good job of calculating the ledger, Master Lucifer." Ruan Tang was expressionless.


    However, seeing Auston''s scalp numb, he was flustered.


    He was about to say something: "You..."


    "Auston, Xiaotang..." At this moment, after the warships of the two regiments were merged, Ruan Yang walked over from the other warship.


    Ryan, on the other hand, seemed to be greatly frightened, and followed Ruan Yang with a nice step, carefully tugging at his sleeve...


    The eyes are no longer bright and bright, and the dark eyes are like a stress response after severe trauma.


    Seeing Ruan Yang, Ruan Tang and Alston had forgotten that they were still messing around just now, and they all started to face each other: "Big Brother..."


    "Sister-in-law... Ryan is here too?" Ruan Tang noticed Ryan, who had become like a frightened little rabbit, hiding behind Ruan Yang, and immediately asked, "What''s wrong with him?"


    Ruan Yang didn''t say anything but handed the thing he had just got to Alston.


    When Allston and Ruan Tang saw the thing, they were surprised at the same time: "...this is?"


    "It''s the seal of the royal family of Osphia. Queen Catherine had already obtained this thing before the accident. When she was killed, neither the emperor nor Aesop found her from her... but she did not expect that she It had already been secretly handed over to Prince Andrew in private and asked him to transfer it to His Royal Highness." Ruan Yang said solemnly: "Two hours ago, the emperor was killed by Mrs. Judith, and the emperor Aesop quickly stabilized the emperor star. Regarding the situation, although the Dawn Legion has surrounded the Emperor Star, the Emperor Star is heavily guarded. In addition, the Dawn Legion is unwilling to hurt the people of the Emperor Star, so it can only hover in the air, unable to break the Emperor Star for a long time..."


    "The Emperor Star Army is a guard loyal to the Osfia royal family. With it and the identity of the Aston Osfia royal family, I think we may shed a little less blood when attacking the Emperor Star and make it more legitimate. ." Ruan Yang paused.


    Ruan Tang looked at the seal of the country and then at Ryan''s expression. He immediately had a bad feeling in his heart. He asked in a deep voice, "What about Prince Andrew?"


    "Aesop is watching the Prince Andrew''s mansion very closely. When my people took them to evacuate the Emperor Star, in order to protect the seal of the country, Prince Andrew''s husband had sacrificed." Ruan Yang''s voice was painful and solemn.


    Ryan had just learned of his bloody life experience, and he watched the foster parents who raised him and gave him infinite love die in front of him.


    Nowadays, Ruan Yang, who is not very familiar with only the nominal marriage contract, has become his closest person.


    Although Ruan Tang is not very familiar with Prince Andrew and knows that this kind of thing is very difficult to survive, but when he heard the news, he still inevitably felt sad and sad, but he held the seal and only felt that he No matter how much it is said to Alston, it is powerless. I can only say to Ryan word by word: "We will not live up to Prince Andrew¡¯s expectations. We will let the Xue family and the Callander family get wronged, and we will also be the prince and princess. revenge."


    Ryan was motionless, like a doll with no expression.


    Ruan Yang could only hold his hand and constantly give him comfort and security.


    After Ruan Yang and Alston successfully joined forces, the two armies immediately swept their forces straight to God Star.


    Auston, Ruan Yang and Garnier divided into three directions and began to command the legion to attack the Imperial Star Fortress defensive tower without dropping a bomb.


    As soldiers approached the city, all the people in Emperor Star were panicked.


    "How to do how to do?"


    "The defensive tower is going to be unstoppable, they are about to rush in, what should we do?" Even Shen Mozhi and other politicians were arrested in response to countermeasures, guarding the four major defensive towers of Emperor Star.


    The young general looked at Shen Mozhi with a grimace: "Professor Shen, tell me, what can we do? The attack on our defensive tower seems to have been led by the lunatic of Orston himself!"


    "What to do?" Shen Mozhi looked at the result in front of him, chuckled lightly, stood up suddenly, and directly pressed the close button of their east defense tower: "Just do it..."


    In an instant, all the artificial intelligence armed defenses at the eastern gate of Emperor Star went out and were unloaded.


    "Shen Mozhi, what do you want to do?"


    "Are you treasoning the country? Shen Mozhi¡ª" Shen Mozhi''s movements were too fast, and other people couldn''t react for a while. After he pressed it down, it was too late for the rest of the people to try to rescue them.


    The defensive tower of the eastern city gate only went out for a moment, but this moment was enough for Alston to break through the eastern gate and directly enter the Emperor Star.


    The general who guarded the tower hub with Shen Mozhi wanted to activate the tower hub again, but it was too late.


    Countless gunpoints were directed at Shen Mozhi, but Shen Mozhi was not afraid of danger, and did not regret it for a long time: "I am just helping you make a decision that you dare not make. Since you already know the end, continue to stick to it, what is the point?"


    Shen Mozhi, who has the memory of the first rebirth, knows that Auston is Lucifer, and it is inevitable that he will lead the army to subvert the Emperor Star... The only difference is that this life Ruan Tang has become his partner.


    In this case, Shen Mozhi does not feel that he has any stubborn resistance to change history.


    In his eyes, Ruan Tang is the purest and most beautiful angel in the world, worthy of the best things in the world...If Auston wins the Emperor Star, Ruan Tang will naturally become a queen as his righteous partner.


    That being the case, why did he resist?


    Even if he lost his life, Shen Mozhi did not regret reducing his casualties for the Emperor Star and helping Alston to enter the Emperor Star as soon as possible.


    Because in his eyes, only Ruan Tang is worthy of the position of the empire queen.


    Although Auston was surprised at the moment the eastern defense tower went out, he still did not let go of this good opportunity given by God, and directly led his army to break the defense tower.

 110 Chapter 109:

    And Ruan Yang¡¯s side is more like reminiscing about the past than attacking the defensive tower. The reason is that the Central Army guarding the defensive tower over there is all the old part of Teacher Ruan Yang¡¯s Karand, the old friend of Marshal Xue Xin, they It can be said that he grew up watching Ruan Yang.


    After the sudden death of the emperor, Mrs. Judith¡¯s account automatically explained her identity. After the truth of the Xue family¡¯s unjust case was announced, Ruan Yang led the White Tiger Army to attack the South Defense Tower.


    Several old marshals directly dialed Ruan Yang''s personal communications, and said straightforwardly: "Ruan Yang, you made it clear that the deaths of your teacher and Lao Xue were really...you and Duke Auston made up for rebellion. A lie? Madame Judith is really Old Xue''s fiancee back then, and the little OMEGA next to you is really?"


    It was not that they had no faint predictions about what happened back then, but that there was no substantive evidence, plus the group of dragons had no leader, and the people of the empire didn''t want to put it down.


    Now at this point, they just want a clear truth.


    "It''s true... The teacher and Marshal Xue both died unjustly. The emperor sent someone to do it. The emperor''s younger brother, Prince Andrew, was the witness of all that back then, and he saved Ryan." Ruan Yang said to him. This elder is quite respectful and solemn.


    But he never heard the momentum of ordering his men to attack the southern defense tower--


    Several old generals glanced at each other, and the decisive thing was to press the control hub that unloaded all the arms of the southern defense tower: "Open the space door, and immediately let Lieutenant General Ruan Yang and the White Tiger Army come in!"


    Their sudden action shocked the surrounding soldiers: "General!"


    "Father!" Even the son of one of the old generals did not expect him to do this.


    "The royal family is so unfaithful and unrighteous, killing Zhongliang, why do we have to die for him? Besides, now the overall situation is settled, the situation is already like this, even if we take our lives, what can we change? What? It¡¯s just dead in vain.¡± The old general said with a solemn tone: ¡°We guard the space gate for the people of Emperor Star. I believe that Lieutenant General Ruan Yang and the Lucifer army will not hurt the people alone. It is better to die than to live. ."


    As a veteran who has been fighting for many years, he did not want to see that his son and his soldiers did not die on the battlefield and in the hands of the Zerg, but died under Ruan Yang.


    Let the most proud students of the marshal in the past bear their blood debts.


    And the hatred of the Marshal back then has always been a straw in their hearts. If they knew it then, they might have rebelled when they were so strong, but they suffered from no evidence, and they had been generals for a lifetime with countless innocent imperial people. It is impossible for the rebels to aim their cannons at them and spread them.


    In fact, what happened to the Marshal back then had an omen before the accident, and the Marshal himself must have had a foreboding, otherwise he would not suddenly make a will, nor would he suddenly alienate them¡ª¡ª


    It''s just that no one of them dared to pierce this layer of window paper.


    Now Ruan Yang, as a student of the Marshal, and Alston took the lead together, and the resistance of the imperial soldiers came to the present step, with the last trace of the Marshal''s blood around him.


    What reason do they have to stand in their way and be their resistance?


    The defensive tower of the South Gate of Emperor Star went out, and the southern space gate opened wide.


    "Ran Yang thanks a few uncles and uncles." Ruan Yang thanked the generals on the communication side.


    He was about to leave the command room and go down the deck of the warship to meet a few elders in person.


    The adjutant glanced at him worriedly: "...The commander of the legion is careful that it is a scam. You can''t leave the command room, nor can we unarm."


    Ryan was also frightened and grabbed Ruan Yang, looked at him anxiously, did not speak, but the meaning in his black and white eyes was to tell him not to go.


    His adoptive parents, Prince Andrew''s husband, were betrayed by the most trusted person at Space Gate. He has a shadow of this place and does not want to watch Ruan Yang repeat the same mistakes.


    "Relax, don''t be afraid. I have trusted the character of several generals. They are also old friends of your biological father." Ruan Yang grabbed his hand and calmed down softly, then said to the adjutant: "Follow me out of the warship to meet some of them. Old general."


    When Ruan Yang led Ryan off the warship, several old generals were already standing at the door of the space in uniforms to greet them. The two faced each other in silence, and no one spoke first.


    It was Ruan Yang who gave a military salute to their standard behavior first, and then a student salute: "It''s been a long time, several generals."


    "Ruan Yang, we are willing to let you enter the Emperor Star." Several old generals burst into tears: "But you must not forget that you promised us. You can enter the palace, but you must not hurt the people of the Emperor Star and the soldiers who gave up resistance. Osphia should not bleed for this kind of thing."


    Ruan Yang immediately paused and said: "The generals rest assured, Ruan Yang pledged his life, and Allston''s army and I will not hurt any innocent people. We just want to enter the palace."


    The generals who were willing to open the space door also trusted Ruan Yang''s character. Seeing that he made a promise after entering the city, he let out a sigh of relief and turned to look at Ryan: "...this Is it the son of our Marshal and Miss Xue? He doesn''t look like our Marshal at all."


    "Like, the mouth still looks like, but most of them look like Miss Xue..."


    "It''s great, I didn''t expect that our Marshal still has a trace of blood remaining in the world, and the Xue family and the Callander family are not completely destroyed..."


    Commenting on this young man who was said to be the orphan of their marshal, he just wanted to pull Ryan over on the spot, see clearly, and then squeeze.


    Ryan seldom saw people who were so enthusiastic about him. He was on guard, holding Ruan Yang''s hand in fear, and he shrank behind his back, never wanting to face these people anymore.


    The breach of the southern space gate barely left a drop of blood, and Ruan Yang used very few bullets.


    It can be described as effortless.


    Not long after, the space door to the west and north also heard the sound of being breached...


    The people of the Emperor Star had already been evacuated to take refuge in the Lower City. The entire Emperor Star was like an empty city, and the divisions of Auston and Ruan Yang joined forces smoothly.


    The Emperor Star, as Osphia''s first star, has many defenses, and the closer it is to the palace, the stricter the guards.


    After passing the hurdle of garrisoning the space gate, the royal guards rushed towards them...


    The head of the royal guard, General Mikil gave them a hesitant look, and was about to order an attack on them.


    "Mickel, surrender, but depending on the number of people, you will not be our opponents. Don''t do fearless struggles and bleed." Alston got off the warship directly and handed it over to Prince Andrew by Queen Catherine. In the hand, the Seal of the Kingdom handed to him by Prince Andrew, shouted at Mikiel.


    The Royal Guard is an army that the Empire is absolutely loyal to the royal family. It will fight for the Osphia royal family until the last drop of blood. It is a loyal army.


    Alston didn''t want to move them, but there was no other way to avoid fighting with them.


    But it is different with the Chuanguo Seal. The Osfia royal family is notorious. Other legions may not recognize this seal, but the royal guards absolutely recognize it.


    Sure enough, Allston took out the seal.


    The light-energy cannons had been set up and aimed at the army of Auston and Ruan Yang. The royal guards who were planning to die in the battle were all stunned, and looked at the coach Mikiel suspiciously: "General, this..."


    "Release, let your Highness in!" When Mikiel saw the seal, he decisively commanded the guards to make way for Alston to make way for the palace.


    Their royal guards are only loyal to the Osphia royal family. The emperor was assassinated a few hours ago. Now the emperor is in charge of the situation in the orphanage, the emperor Aesop.


    Compared to Aesop, the former prince of Auston, the eldest son of the emperor still holds the seal of the kingdom, which is obviously more orthodox.


    If they can choose, they don¡¯t want to hit the stone with the pebbles and resist with their lives...


    After all, who doesn''t want to live... Now that Allston has the seal, and they recognize the seal, no one can say their fault.


    With the concession of the royal guards, Allston''s road to the palace was unimpeded.


    ...


    When Alston''s army attacked the Emperor Star, Ruan Tang couldn''t support his drowsiness, fell asleep in Alston''s co-driver, squinted and half-awake had a dream.


    In the dream, Ruan Tang dreamed that he was the protagonist of the world, with a fixed and complete plot line and a lover whom he should have cherished, but because the author could not bear the abuse from the readers, he abandoned the article halfway through. It is too late to fall in love with my lover, and to understand each other, all the stories come to an abrupt end.


    There was no Ruan Xi in this world at that time.


    After the story came to an abrupt end, he saw that something called a system came into his world, which was actually a stealer of world luck, and then his world returned to zero and started again, that is, Ruan Xi appeared everywhere against him. , Wanting to seize his aura of luck is actually an outsider used by the system...


    Because of the arrival of this foreigner, his life became extremely miserable, and all the things he should have in the first world were robbed by Ruan Xi.


    Everyone loves Ruan Xi, and likes Ruan Xi, but he is notoriously a rat crossing the street...


    But because of his firm mind, even after such a change, he never had a trace of despair of giving up and wanting to die in his heart. The world line suddenly changed, and what Ruan Xi had taken from him gradually became unfavorable. The control failed... and he was suffering, after Emperor Star City was broken--


    It was also because of the mental disorder that Lord Lucifer had no one to cure. As the OMEGA who was caught the most matching pheromone with him, he met his destined lover.


    They got acquainted, knew each other and understood each other better, and couldn''t help but have a hazy affection...Next, there will be a beautiful, dreamy ending.


    But the system is not wicked, never giving up stealing luck from this world¡ª¡ª


    So, when Ruan Tang''s life was just a little better and all the good things were about to begin, everything came to an abrupt end again.


    The world has restarted, and the current story has only been available.


    And the strength of the Qi Luck Stealer is already very weak due to the continuous failure and toss of the previous life and this life, and this moment is his final counterattack...


    But as the protagonist, he has recovered his memory.

 111 Chapter 110:

    When Ruan Tang opened his eyes, he was leaning on Alston''s shoulder.


    Alston was staring at him with a wrong eye, and seeing him open his eyes, he immediately said, "Are you awake? I have been watching you for a long time, and I can fall asleep at this time. I served you."


    Ruan Tang leaned in his arms, fixedly looking at ALPHA in front of him but didn''t think about it.


    "Why are you still in a daze? Don''t you say that you want to see Aesop Kamishil? We are going to the palace soon." Auston was a little confused by him, and he immediately urged him. .


    However, Ruan Tang suddenly grabbed his hand and kissed his lips with an overbearing and irresistible kiss, saying every word: "I love you..."


    This is what he most wants to say to Auston after he has restored the memory of the III.


    There are many people in the world who are completely different from their growth environment to their personality and hobbies. Therefore, even if there are many people in the world, their personality traits and other aspects determine who he will fall in love from the beginning.


    A person may meet many people in his life, but he fully meets his mate selection requirements and preferences, and may not meet one in his life.


    Ruan Tang had only a few bonds with Alston in his first life, and he never had the opportunity to know each other, but even if there were more people who chased and admired him throughout his life, he never fell in love with anyone. , Because none of the people around him are as close as Auston to his requirements, not bad at all.


    And now, looking at ALPHA who is beside me at this moment¡ª¡ª


    Ruan Tang only felt that he was extremely lucky, because God had already fixed his tightness, and he was destined to almost never arrange it for him.


    Let him either not have to search in the vast sea of ??people, or he does not have to spend his whole life without knowing what love is like.


    "You...what are you doing so honestly?" Alston was dumbfounded by his sudden confession and kiss, his ears turned red unconsciously, trying to maintain his composure, whispered: "I know."


    This OMEGA is really true, too, too much to act like a baby.


    Don''t look at what time it is now.


    "It''s good to know." Ruan Tang looked at Orston, and suddenly couldn''t hold the rest in his mind. As if he was reborn, he said every word: "You have to know that I am the protagonist of the world. Stay with me. You will suffer. If you dare to apologize to me, the world will punish you."


    Allston looked at him with a smile, thinking he was joking with himself, and immediately scraped his nose and said: "You have always been the only protagonist in my world."


    "You are also my absolute protagonist." Ruan Tang looked at him deeply, hugged Allston crazily and kissed him.


    No matter if they are the characters in the book, no matter how many outsiders want to invade the world, as long as they are with Alston, Ruan Tang feels nothing to fear.


    After three lives, he came only to meet him...


    They are truly destined and must be mutually exclusive.


    ...


    When they entered the palace, Aesop had already put on the emperor''s dress and sat on the emperor''s throne waiting for them.


    From the orphanage to today, Aesop has always been a person of extremely strong psychological quality. Even to this point, his face has never been panicked. He is so elegant and calm from beginning to end, just like he is. bone


    The child exudes aristocratic temperament.


    "...I didn''t expect to see you so soon." When he saw Ruan Tang and Auston Ruan Yang, he even greeted them as if nothing had happened: "You come more than I thought. Even faster."


    Winner and loser.


    After the killing of Auston failed, and the start of the seizure of luck, Aesop had already expected his ending at the moment, so he was also very calm and accepted the result.


    Ruan Yang looked at his ex-boyfriend with cold eyes and took a deep breath: "...Although it is unnecessary, I still want to ask, why are you doing this?"


    If in the past, Aesop had nothing to climb up, but now he has everything, why did he do this?


    Aesop looked at this ex-boyfriend that he had really loved and questioned him like this, but suddenly laughed, and the mask on his face was also cracked: "Hahaha, why did I do this? Ruan Yang, you Ask me why I did this?"


    "I am the Osphia royal family. I have the same noble blood as Auston, Wilson and Andrew. They are pampered, and the stars hold the moon. Because of the persecution of the woman Mary, I can only follow me. My mother lived in the red light district, and finally did not enter the orphanage... Lived the poorest, most miserable and most depressed life, competed with a group of poor orphans for moldy bread, and had to rely on selling labor to barely get enough food..." He giggled Then, as if I heard some joke: "Why did you say I did this?"


    He used to love Ruan Yang very much, the warmth and sunshine Ruan Yang gave him...


    But gradually, he discovered that he and Ruan Yang did not agree with the three views after all.


    He is like a fungus that constantly absorbs nutrients in the dark and damp in the dark, while Ruan Yang is a pine and cypress that grows in the sun and dry environment. They may be attracted to each other for a short period of time, but eventually they will be unable to Understand each other and separate.


    It was like at this moment, Ruan Yang was still asking him why?


    Isn''t this obvious?


    "You told me before that you can''t stand your life, such suffering and desolation, so you have been trying very hard to climb up by unscrupulous means... I didn''t recognize it at the time, but I could understand it. Now what? You are already the most honorable emperor of the empire. You are the younger brother of Emperor Changdiqing. The OMEGA has the highest status, the most honorable, and the most pampered OMEGA..." Ruan Yang could not understand what he did. What: "Why do you want to do this?"


    When he fell in love, Ruan Yang was very distressed for Aesop¡¯s dark and bitter past. Although sometimes he also felt that some of Aesop¡¯s ideas were too extreme, but after all, he felt sorry for his suffering lovers. .


    But now, he has completely discovered--


    He has never fully understood Aesop, and their three views have actually disagreeed from the beginning.


    Aesop doesn''t know what it means to accept as soon as he sees it, and will only be greedy.


    Even if someone wanted to pull him, he wouldn''t climb up at all, and would only drag people into the same swamp and abyss as him.


    "Changdiqing?" Aesop heard his words, but suddenly laughed out: "Do you think my position as Changdiqing fell from the sky? I have to work harder than anyone else, and I have to work hard. , I gave up my love, sold my soul, and did so many dirty things for the emperor. The whole person was distorted, and I finally got the title of so-called Changdiqing."


    "But what about the result?"


    "What is the highest and most noble OMEGA?" Aesop said bitterly: "Even if I am the Emperor, Andrew, that idiot is not arrogant to me. He is humiliated by the status of his queen and wants to grab it. I took my things and snatched them at will, and the emperor, I did so many things for him, he said nicely, but in fact he didn¡¯t help his brother to humiliate me. He never really looked down upon me. I have never thought of me as a thing..."


    The saddest thing in life is nothing more than this¡ª¡ª


    He thought he would be able to climb to a high position by giving up everything to deal with the devil and get everything he wanted.


    But when he climbed to a high position, he found that he was still nothing... and lost what he originally had.


    "You..." Ruan Yang didn''t expect him to be so paranoid.


    "I don''t allow you to scold my father!" But when he heard Aesop''s insult and Prince Andrew, Ryan, who had been silent forever, stood up all of a sudden, looked at Aesop bitterly, and said every word: "My father never I have harmed you, and Brother Auston has never harmed you. You have been harming people, and you have harmed my father first... If you are beaten by others, you are a fool. Fight back?"


    "You combined with Layton to harm my father. What''s wrong with my father''s counterattack!" Seeing him so upside-down, Ryan suddenly became angry: "And what does it matter to my father because of your poor background? He didn''t steal you. , He can enjoy all that because he is the queen, you don¡¯t have to...you blame this and that, why not blame your own mother?


    Although Prince Andrew is a well-known dude, he is not stingy in talking and listening, but he never takes the initiative to humiliate others for no reason.


    The reason why he targeted Aesop was only because Aesop first combined with Duke Leyton to pit their home.


    Prince Andrew is no longer there, and Ryan feels he has to rectify his name.


    "Shut up! What kind of thing are you? It''s just a wild species that Andrew has brought to pretend to be royal blood, and dare to speak out in front of me?" Aesop did not expect that after robbing Ruan Yang and losing everything, Ryan actually paid it back. Dare to confront him, immediately looked at Ryan with gloomy eyes, and ranted in a cold tone that almost skinned him.


    While he is inferior, he is also very proud that he has the noble blood of the so-called Osphia royal family, otherwise he would not bother to spend most of his life, just fight to get back the status of the royal family.


    In his opinion, it is not the blood of the Osphia royal family, but Ryan, who has pretended to be the emperor for so many years, is just a pariah who confuses the royal blood, a bastard.


    "It''s you who should shut up!" Ruan Yang didn''t expect that he would dare to talk to Ryan like this. He immediately shielded Ryan behind him, and said in a cold tone: "Only the Xue family and the Kalland family are Osphie. The blood that Ya shed, let alone His Royal Highness Changdiqing, even if anyone in Osphia, including His Royal Highness, is in the class, no one is qualified to say this to Ryan!"


    The Osphia royal family owed Lion blood debts up and down, so Lion was qualified to stand high in front of anyone in the Osphia royal family, and the stars held the moon. This is the original words of Prince Andrew.


    Even a royal dude knows the truth, knowing how many people the Xue family and the Callander family died and how much blood they shed for the empire, Aesop grew up in a slum, how could he not understand?


    He just didn''t care.


    Because, in the eyes of such a high-ranking royal family like him, the people of the Xue Kaland family are just untouchables who deserve to die for them, and it is not worth mentioning.


    Although Aesop Kamishil did not grow up in the Osphia royal family, he has won the cold-blooded and selfish inheritance of the Osphia royal family.

 112 Chapter 111:

    When Aesop saw him defending Ryan, the hatred in his eyes grew stronger: "Ruan Yang, you did this to me for him. Hello, you are so kind."


    Ruan Yang looked at him with a guard, only endless indifference remained.


    "Ruan Yang, do you know how much I love you... I regard you as the only beauty in my life, a ray of sunshine, in order to be with you, I keep covering up in front of you, blocking the true Your own self, let yourself become what you like..." Aesop looked at Ruan Yang bitterly, with blood dripping in his eyes, as if Ruan Yang had let him down and said, "When he proposed to marry you, I really plan to stop for you, turn back for you, and be an ordinary OMEGA, and go with you the ordinary life we ??all yearn for..."


    He looked at Ruan Yang bitterly, and asked: "But why did you reject me? Why betray me? Why?"


    He seems to have completely forgotten his betrayal and betrayal of Ruan Yang, he only remembers Ruan Yang''s rejection of him...


    He hates Ruan Yang. Since Ruan Yang has stretched out his hand to him once and pulled him out of the abyss, why can''t he pull him a second time and save him a second time?


    This time, he really wanted to look back, and wanted to go ashore.


    "The one you loved was never me, it was you." But Ruan Yang had already seen his essence, and said with a cold voice.


    He had never seen a selfish person like Aesop.


    "So, I don''t love you anymore, I hate you... Since you don''t want to save me, then I will save myself and get what I want." Aesop looked sullenly like a demon. Ruan Yang, he couldn''t hear what he said, and sneered: "Ran Yang, why are you still alive, why do you want to wake up..."


    "If you just sleep forever, don''t wake up." He looked at Ruan Yang very tenderly, but the words he said were creepy: "That way, I don''t have to hate you so much, and I don''t have to be like It¡¯s just as distorted now."


    Aesop really doesn¡¯t want Ruan Yang to wake up. If Ruan Yang never wakes up, he will always have that little beauty in his heart. He regards Ruan Yang as a white moonlight, and he will not become distorted or face. Ruan Yang looked at him with such indifference and disgust in his eyes now, not to mention seeing Ruan Yang''s care for another OMEGA.


    Facing his paranoia and distorted feeling impatient, Aston directly told the people under him: "Come on, take His Highness Chang Diqing away!"


    Before they came, they had been tested by various instruments. There were no lethal weapons in the palace, and Aesop Kamishil was unlikely to injure them.


    The soldiers immediately stepped forward to take Aesop down.


    "I don''t need them to take it, I will go by myself. However, it''s just a winner. I recognize this ending, but you must remember that I am a pregnant husband. The imperial law stipulates that no matter what the law is violated, I cannot sentence OMEGA to pregnancy. Death sentence." Aesop stepped off the throne spontaneously and gently stroked his belly.


    For the first time after pregnancy, I felt that the child in this belly was still a bit useful, and it could be used as his death-free gold medal anyway.


    When everyone looked at him frantically, they all felt sad for the child in his stomach.


    When Aesop walked in front of Alston and Ruan Tang, he suddenly stopped and said in a high-pitched tone: "Alston, Ruan Tang, you all remember it to me. You just win. It¡¯s better than my fate."


    Until now, he didn''t feel that he had anything wrong, and attributed his failure to bad luck.


    Ruan Tang and the others can beat him, but because they are the protagonists of the world, even if they have the blessing of the system, they are still no match for their aura.


    "Good fate? Auston is the eldest son of the Empress, but he was kidnapped by the Alliance spies at the age of thirteen. His own father took the opportunity to injure him and caused him to be disabled for life. His mother let his father treat him as a chess piece regardless of his infamy and mental strength In order to survive, I have to walk on thin ice all day long...Since my mother and siblings have an accident, I can only ask for life under my father, his mistress, and the stepmother who hates me. I have to be targeted by my half-brothers to snatch what I have. all¡­¡­"


    Looking at him still obsessed to this day, Ruan Tang immediately sneered: "My eldest brother has been fighting for the family. He was used by his father as a tool for a glorious lintel, and he was abandoned by his beloved boyfriend as a stepping stone. , I was victimized by an adulterer. Once in a coma, I was a vegetative for decades. Everything was almost taken away by my father¡¯s illegitimate son. My mother¡¯s siblings were also in a desperate situation..."


    "Ryan is a better one, but before he was born, his grandfather and uncle''s family was destroyed by the royal family, and his parents were bombed into coke. It was Prince Andrew who was dying and still a fetus. It was cut out from the mother''s stomach..." He looked at Aesop coldly, and said every word: "Which one of us lives better than you?"


    Aesop stopped and sneered without speaking.


    Ruan Tang¡¯s voice was calm, but he had to talk to him clearly: "You said you were squeezed out by the royal family and lived like walking on thin ice. The emperor never looked down upon you... But in the same situation, the emperor¡¯s relatives first came from the queen. Brother, isn''t Prince Andrew also walking on thin ice, and can only live by pretending to be crazy and stupid, and he can''t escape the emperor''s suspicion, so he is rendered barren."


    He simply couldn''t understand Aesop''s appearance that everyone apologized to him and owed him.


    "The injustice of destiny has never been imposed on you alone. But so selfish, paranoid and twisted, venting the injustice suffered by oneself to innocent people, and helping the emperor and harming others for his own benefit, but You are the only one." Ruan Tang hates his self-righteousness.


    Aesop fixedly looked at Ruan Tang, gazing at all sentient beings with a stance that everyone was drunk and I was alone: ??"You don''t know anything at all..."


    He never expected Ruan Tang, the protagonist, to understand himself.


    Because I am a villain.


    "Or, do you want to say that it is because we are the protagonist of the world and we have the protection of the protagonist''s halo... Therefore, you can''t beat us." But Ruan Tang had already seen through what he was thinking, so he interrupted him and asked back. Said: "But you, don''t you also have a villain system added? Otherwise, how can you make Alston amnesia and create a fake OMEGA that matches his pheromone 100% and a 5S mecha that shouldn''t exist in this world? Coming?"


    Even if he was the protagonist, Ruan Tang felt that he and Alston were more like the two without aura, unlike what Aesop did successfully, except that they did not kill them.


    That''s it. Is Aesop still complaining about the unfair destiny?


    Aesop was originally indifferent, but after hearing Ruan Tang say the protagonist, the world system, he was shocked, his face was distorted, and he couldn''t believe it: "How...how did you know?"


    The reason why he is so calm is because even if he loses to Alston, he still has the blessing of the system. As long as he can save his life, he will have the chance to make a comeback.


    But Ruan Tang knows the existence of the system and the world, and he also knows that he is the protagonist, everything is different.


    Because, when the protagonist of the world knows that he is the protagonist, it means that the luck predator who wants to steal the luck of the world will no longer be able to plunder the slightest luck from this world.


    The system will be completely destroyed and driven out...


    "Because, I am the protagonist of the world. Your existence is to plunder the luck of the world, while Auston and I exist to protect the luck of the world and drive all outsiders out, right? Ruan Tang looked at him coldly, taking a word for it.


    It doesn''t matter if the world is a book or not, and he is a character in the book...Here is his world, with his home and the people he loves.


    No one wants to destroy the luck of plundering this world.


    All outsiders must get out of him!


    At the moment when Ruan Tang''s voice fell, it seemed that something was forcibly expelled from this world.


    Aesop¡¯s appearance is aging like the original Ruan Xi. This is a sequelae parasitized by a fortune predator. Feeling the rapid exhaustion of his body, Aesop immediately screamed. The hysterical is that he is flaring his teeth and dancing towards Ruan. Tang rushed over and shouted: "I want to kill you, kill you!"


    But before he could touch the corner of Ruan Tang''s clothes, he was already immobile by the soldiers.


    "You keep on loving and hating my brother. But in the last life, my brother was in a coma and stayed up all his life. You are not the same as Carlos, staying on one side and staying together. You never even thought of going to see my brother. What kind of love does someone like you deserve to talk about?" Ruan Tang coldly dropped a word, letting the soldiers drag Aesop down.


    He didn''t know how long Aesop could live, but he would never give him another chance to harm others.


    As Alston entered the palace, everything was settled.


    His Lucifer identity was exposed, because in the past, Lucifer rebels robbed the imperial warehouse and gave life-saving drugs for nobles only, and gave free gene-upgrading drugs to the best among civilians. The people loved and welcomed him very much.


    After the news of Alston¡¯s capture of the Emperor Star came out, many people even spontaneously organized street tours-walking, calling out loudly everywhere in the streets to support Master Lucifer¡¯s rule of the empire, equal rights for the people, and check and balance the decadent aristocracy. , Renaissance of the Empire... Deafening voices resounded through the Empire.


    It represents the aspirations of Osphia.


    On the Internet, the support for Ruan Tang and Alston is also wave after wave.


    "Are you the protagonist of the world?" At this moment, Auston was holding Ruan Tang and asked with a smile: "You said I concealed a lot of things from you. It seems that you did not hide some things from me? ?"


    Ruan Tang smiled and shook his hand, a little starlight lit up in his eyes: "I didn''t hide it from you, it''s because you don''t believe it..."


    "So, am I another protagonist?" However, Auston didn''t care about this, he just obsessed Ruan Tang and got tired.


    Ruan Tang immediately affirmed: "You have always been another protagonist destined in my life."


    Oster was very proud of this, and wanted to kiss Ruan Tang in his arms.


    But Ruan Tang suddenly pushed him away, leaning on the wall, and retching when facing the ground uncontrollably.

 113 Chapter 112:

    Aston didn''t expect that he just wanted to kiss Ruan Tang, Ruan Tang actually vomited out like this, and his girl''s heart only shattered into scum in an instant.


    He pointed at Ruan Tang incredulously: "You...what do you look like? You just said that you love me, and now you push me away and vomit?"


    "Do you hate my kisses so much? Huh?"


    Sure enough, this OMEGA just likes the new and dislikes the old, always chaos and abandoning, how long have they been together, that''s it...


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it, I don''t know why I was like this..." Ruan Tang wanted to comfort his broken girl''s heart, but Naihe couldn''t suppress the nausea in his stomach, frowning with pain. .


    When Alston saw his painful expression, he couldn''t care about his girl''s heart. When he took the trash can to Ruan Tang, he called the doctor, and looked at him worriedly, "What''s wrong with you? Did you eat your stomach?"


    This is so good, why do you throw up after kissing?


    I didn''t eat anything that I shouldn''t eat, and Tiantian''s nutrient doesn''t taste at all, so it can only be that Ruan Tang ate the wrong thing.


    "Maybe..." Ruan Tang raised his head dimly with tears, and couldn''t think of other possibilities for a while.


    Aston helped him up, patted his back, and blamed him disgustingly: "Why do you say you are so squeamish? The whole army eats the same thing, why did you eat it badly? Where''s your belly? Is it uncomfortable for you to vomit like this?"


    Ruan Tang swallowed and gave him a blank look, even without the desire to scold him.


    At this moment, the medical team called by Allston arrived.


    Allston said nervously and loudly: "The doctor comes over and shows him, he is vomiting very badly."


    Several doctors were afraid that something would happen to Ruan Tang, and immediately rushed over in fear, took out various treatment equipment, and asked Ruan Tang to check it.


    "You said he was eating something bad? Doesn''t it matter, how should I treat it?" Alston was very worried, and immediately asked nervously.


    The doctor checked it, and after repeated confirmation, he looked at Orston with a subtle expression: "His Royal Highness, Madam, this is not a bad stomach, it is."


    He had never seen such careless parents.


    "Yes, what''s the matter? Is it okay?" But Auston didn''t react at all, didn''t even think about that.


    Ruan Tang was taken by him without thinking about that aspect at all, and then asked: "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    He and Alston have never gone through the estrus period. Generally, OMEGA has a pregnancy rate of more than 95% during the estrus period, but the probability of pregnancy in the non-estrus period is extremely low...


    Ruan Tang didn''t even think about that.


    Moreover, looking at Auston, who looked like an older child in front of him, Ruan Tang felt that he couldn''t even take care of him alone, and wanted to stay in the world for a while, and never even thought about having children...


    "Although it is not obvious in the first trimester." The doctor looked at the two of them with firm expressions but not thinking in the normal direction. His thoughts suddenly flashed in his mind, and he suspected that they hadn''t been doing much recently, and countless royal families emerged in their minds. Xin Mi, the scandal is not visible.


    I feel that I may be dead, but because of the basic moral qualities of a doctor, he still firmly told Ruan Tang and Alston: "But madam, this is indeed pregnant. This child is already three months old."


    Ruan Tang and Alston looked at each other in pairs, both stunned on the spot:


    "..."


    Looking at Ruan Tang''s lower abdomen, which is still very flat and can''t see anything coming from, I couldn''t believe it.


    Aston couldn¡¯t help reaching out and touching Ruan Tang¡¯s lower abdomen, pressing down gently, across the cloth of the clothes, the touch and temperature were very clear, but except for a thin layer of meat and bones, he still felt everything. Does not come out.


    Looking at the expressions of the two of them, the doctor suddenly yelled badly in his heart. It''s really possible that Ruan Tang''s child is not Alston''s. Will it trigger the war of the century?


    After all, according to the pheromone test just now, Ruan Tang is still an OMEGA that has not been thoroughly labeled...


    Failure to be thoroughly marked means that Ruan Tang may still be pregnant with a child who is not his husband.


    He knows the inside story of this kind of thing, will he be silenced and killed.


    If Alston does something to Ruan Tang later, should he stop it?


    The imperial law gives priority to protecting pregnant OMEGA, but the person who wants to do it now is the rebel leader Lucifer... He was so obsessed with Ruan Tang that he almost lifted Ruan Tang to the sky, and he must not bear such betrayal. .


    Countless terrible thoughts flashed through the doctor''s mind in an instant.


    "...You, why did you say you had it?" But all the bloody and brutal images in his fantasy did not happen.


    Alston retracted his hand and stood up suddenly, anxious and perplexed, turning around Ruan Tang, very puzzled that this happened.


    He felt that he was still a baby, and he had never thought about being a father. Why did Ruan Tang have it?


    "You ask me this kind of question, how do I know?" Ruan Tang gave him angrily, "You should ask yourself!"


    He doesn''t want to get pregnant either.


    The doctor with a lot of brain replenishment was stunned when they saw their reaction like this.


    "Isn''t it that OMEGA is not in estrus, and the chance of pregnancy is very low? How could he have it?" Unwilling to accept the facts, Aston directly pulled the bewildered doctor from the ground and asked incredible.


    Because of the low probability, they haven''t taken contraceptive measures, but how come Ruan Tang has it.


    "This...Although the chance of pregnancy in OMEGA is very low during non-estrus, it is not impossible if you don''t use contraception..." The doctor looked at the expressions of Ruan Tang and Alston and found that his brain supplements were not established. Ruan The child in Tang''s belly must be Alston''s, and then he let out a sigh of relief and said.


    He looked at the two of them, and couldn''t help adding a sentence of physiological common sense: "So at any time, if you don''t want children, it is necessary to take contraceptive measures. This is not the promotion and marketing of hygiene products..."


    Seeing the two people in front of you is not evidence of the strike.


    Aston reluctantly accepted the reality of Ruan Tang''s pregnancy, sitting beside him downcast: "Oh."


    "I''m pregnant, you seem to be very unhappy?" Although this child was an accident to Ruan Tang, Ruan Tang was still a little unhappy when he watched Alston so unwelcome.


    All other OMEGAs became pregnant after being marked in estrus step by step. It was all because of Aston not marking him, which caused him to become pregnant before he had experienced estrus. He didn''t say anything. Aston was still embarrassed and unhappy.


    Allston is very melancholy: "We are about to intervene in a third party, I am no longer your only one, how can you make me happy?"


    Before the child was born, Alston seemed to have foreseen the future in which he would compete with him.


    Ruan Tang looked at the worrying ALPHA, and immediately sneered: "Haha."


    The child has already arrived, and even if Alston is reluctant to not want it, he can only accept the reality of his arrival.


    As they invaded the palace and pushed by various forces, Alston''s succession was soon put on the agenda.


    Because of Auston Lucifer''s identity and Ruan Tang''s popularity in the OMEGA Conservation Association, the people of the empire are looking forward to their ability to bring new changes to the empire. On the day of the ceremony, the people of the empire traveled together, and there was applause everywhere.


    After negotiating with Ruan Yang and the revolutionary-commanding army meeting underneath him, Alston formally proposed a reform plan for the imperial parliament and aristocratic system at the ceremony, and issued a new OMEGA protection decree. Scale up the status of OMEGA and civilians, and strive to lead the empire to a new era of people''s prosperity, and the nobles and people enjoy unified treatment.


    The genetic evolution medicine that was originally restricted by the royal family will also face the open use of the public. Through all aspects of public examinations for the public, a fair and just selection of real talents who are useful to the society , Use genetic evolution medicine to help outstanding talents optimize genetic fitness and extend life span.


    Since then, even a nobleman can get a genetic evolution potion to live for more than three hundred years, and the era when civilians are only 100 years old, no matter how good they are, is completely over. After this, both the royal and the nobles must compete with the civilians fairly. Only those who have passed the examination and proved to be useful to the society are eligible to obtain genetic optimization medicine.


    The entire emperor star''s decadent aristocratic forces have basically collapsed after this war, and no one can stop Auston''s new journey.


    The people were overjoyed with this clear improvement of their vital interests, and they became more and more supportive of Alston and Ruan Tang.


    The other planets in Osphia, except for the Celestial Star, also received early news that Alston was going to rectify the country. In response to the call, they began to elect new members of the planetary councils.


    This time, members of the parliament were not only selected from the nobles and the nobles supported by the households, most of the ordinary people who had no relationship with themselves could also participate in the election, and the BETA and OMEGA crowds were also allowed to participate in the elections and entered the political arena. Mandatory by law to be a tool man and worker in society.


    In the interstellar calendar 9211, Auston became the emperor who created a new era of the emperor star, and Tang Tang''s name was also recorded in the annals of history as the queen who made great contributions to the cause of equal rights in the empire BETA and OMEGA, and will forever be remembered in the history of the empire.


    In addition to their husbands¡¯ great contributions to the historical process of the empire, the most talked about by later generations is the love between them, and the empire¡¯s past in order to compete for power and power, from the lover to the end. Different, Allston and Ruan Tang have been loving throughout their lives. They have the same ideals and ambitions. They have been working together for the civilization and progress of the empire and the reform of the parliamentary aristocracy throughout their lives.


    The new era created and led by them is called the "new era" by later generations.


    On the day when Auston succeeded to the throne, the entire empire was full of excitement, and all the people in suffering seemed to be renewed and reborn because of the changes they made for the empire.


    The whole Emperor Star is thriving and full of vigor.


    They are the protagonists of each other in their own world, but they are also the smallest dust in the history of this world.


    (End of text)